The
MISCELLANEOUSITEMS.
________________________
This volume presented with the compliments of the compiler.
________________________
COPIES of this Genealogy are forsale by George E. Littlefield, 67 Cornhill, Boston, and Damrell & Upham,"The Old Corner Book Store," 283 Washington, corner of School Street,Boston. Price Five Dollars.
________________________
ANY person discovering errors oromissions will kindly report them to Melvin H. Hapgood, Hartford, Conn., who,we trust, will live to issue a new and improved edition.
________________________
TITLE page contributed byTheodore B. Hapgood, Jr., illustrator and designer, Boston.
________________________
HABGOOD ARMS
Or, on an anchor between threefishes naiant, az.
CREST -- a sword and quill in saltire proper.
________________________
PRINTED by the American Printingand Engraving Company, 50 Arch Street, Boston.
(3)
EXPLANATORYNOTE.
THE plan of the First Edition, individing the work into two chapters, has been followed in this, as being moreconvenient than giving to each generation a chapter, especially where they areso small.
The black-faced Arabic numeralson the extreme left hand of the page, directly opposite the name to be carriedforward, refer to a like number in the centre of the page, where a fuller andmore complete record of the person will be found. This central number alsorefers back to its fellow in the margin.
Under each reference number inthe middle of the page, the head of the family in Roman Capitals will beobserved, while those in italics, immediately following in parenthesis, denotethe lineal descent from Shadrach1, his children2, and so on down to thegeneration in hand. The small superior figures after the Christian name, in allcases, indicate the generation to which such person is removed from the firstimmigrant.
At the left hand of the family ofHapgood children, in the order of their birth, is placed a column of Romannumerals, signifying the number of children in such family.
The female line of descent is nottraced beyond grandchildren, -- except in a few instances copied from the firstedition, -- and these grandchildren are numbered in the margin by Arabicnumerals.
Abbreviations have been verylittle used, and when introduced are of such familiar character as to requireno explanation: gr. for great, grd. for grand, bap. baptized, b. born, d. died,dau. daughter, m. married, r. resided at, rs. resides at, s. p. (Sine prole), withoutissue, unm. unmarried, and possibly a few others, readily understood, may beencountered.
(4)
PREFACE.
QUITE early in life our curiositywas aroused by the tales and discussions about the origin of the Hapgood racein America, but no definite conclusion was ever reached as to where they camefrom, or in what numbers. There was a sort of unreliable tradition that threebrothers came over from England, one settling near Providence, one in Boston,and one in Middlesex County. The story had no foundation in fact, and died whenthe first edition of the Genealogy was born. They were here, and it should beknown from whence they came, at what time they arrived, their condition andstanding. Facilities for research were not then as ample as at present. Wepuzzled over the problem considerably during the earlier portion of ourbusiness career, without arriving at any satisfactory result. About the year1859, we became acquainted with the Rev. Abner Morse, then a noted genealogist,antiquarian, and man of letters. Being then in active business, we could notafford the time required for such research, nor had we the talents necessaryfor its successful prosecution. We had, however, been moderately successful inbusiness, and felt that we could afford to have the records searched, and ourlife-long curiosity gratified. The matter was laid before Mr. Morse, whoreadily saw the importance of such a compilation, and cheerfully entered uponits manifold duties and trials. About two years were consumed in collecting andarranging necessary statistics. State archives, town and church records andhistories were searched, mortuary monuments inspected, traditions and oraltestimony sifted, and, in 1862, the little volume was launched upon thecommunity. The Hapgood family had not expanded as rapidly as some of the otherimmigrants, the interest in the work was languid, and we presumed the worthyauthor was somewhat disappointed by the limited
(5)
demand for the book. There were,as there must of necessity always be, in first editions of this kind, manyerrors and omissions, and we then pledged ourselves, if life and health werevouchsafed us for a quarter century, we would then essay a new edition, withsuch additions and amendments, as would be required to bring dates and recordsdown to the time of issue.
From time to time, items of valueas they appeared were garnered up, so as to form a nucleus for the moreextended work, but it did not amount to so very much when the twenty-five yearshad expired. How very brief, looking backward, is a quarter century! Wehesitated, pondered, reflected, did not really feel equal to the task; and yet,felt it in our heart, that some one ought to do it. We remembered the very wiseadvice of Polonius to his son Laertes, "to thine own self be true,"and as the pledge was made, it must be redeemed or we to ourselves prove false.Still we vacillated for several years, and finally, in 1894, set seriously towork; issued circulars and blanks, wrote numerous letters, searched townrecords and state archives, vexed the souls of innumerable relatives andfriends, and performed such other menial service as, from time immemorial,genealogists have been obliged to endure. We had flattered ourselves that asthe family was small, by the aid of the first edition as a guide, six months ora year would give ample time for its completion. Had all the members respondedpromptly, much time and patience would have been saved; but in no event couldthe work be done in a year. With the apathy, indifference, and lack of interestone encounters, six years would be all too short a time.
Possibly it is well for us thatwe do not always foresee the obstacles that hedge us about, for if we did, noattempt would be made to do anything. We had from many quarters, the mostgratifying assurance of sympathy, generous aid, co-operation and encouragement;while from others we were consoled by cool neglect. Obstacles "toonumerous
Page 6
to mention" were cast beforeus, but we struggled on with a devotion worthy of any cause, and are now readyat the end of nearly four years of constant labor and anxiety, to lay thevolume before our readers, with all its imperfections and shortcomings upon itshead, in the hope that they will exercise the same degree of patience andforbearance that the Compiler has. Many of our relatives and friends have laidus under a deep debt of obligation by kindly examining records, searchingchurch registers and graveyards, writing letters, and giving their time freelyto the cause, and, in various ways, contributing to the final completion of thework.
The prefatory remarks upon theorigin and location of the family in England, as well as the settlement in thiscountry, together with the introduction to Chapters I. and II., and the earlyhistory of Nathaniel and Thomas and their descendants, are mostly transcribedfrom the first edition. Other parts of the first edition have been so modifiedand mingled with the material of the new edition, as to render analysis and dueacknowledgment almost impossible, and they have been presented as original.
The records of the Maine andNorthern New York families are almost entirely new, and much new matter hasbeen added to all the other branches, and still there is much left to the futuregleaner. In our final "round up," we find there are many stragglersafield, which, we trust, some brave soul will, in the future, undertake todiscover, and bring into the fold. The sources of information are so varied andobscure, as to tax to the utmost one's skill and patience in research; townrecords have not always been properly kept; some have been destroyed by fire;church records, at best, are limited; traditions are unreliable and memoriestreacherous. To say an event was "probably" so and so, is not veryclear, definite, or satisfactory, leaving to the compiler the duty of analyzingand adopting. All this requires patience, perseverance, endurance, energy. The
Page 7
most discouraging feature oneencounters is the withholding of family records by individuals, that should bepromptly and cheerfully rendered; appeal to them again and again, and noresponse is heard; attempt a flank movement, and the result is the same; theymust, of necessity, be left out, and have no one to blame but themselves. Theyseem to have no reverence, no respect, for the sacred memories of noble andpatriotic ancestors. "Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do yeeven so to them," seems never to have entered their code of ethics. Therewas during the last and early part of the present century, a most reliablesource of information, which, we are sorry to believe, is falling intodesuetude. We refer to the family Bible, in which all births, marriages, anddeaths were carefully registered. Few families were so poor as not to possessone or more of these reliable records; but to-day we fear the Bible does nothold that sacred place in the family which it did two or three generations ago.To say there is less respect for the Old and more for the New would not probablybe wide of the mark. We erect statues, monuments, and buildings in memory ofour brave, self-sacrificing, worthy citizens, but the best monument tocommemorate their noble deeds is the written page.
Efforts have been made todiscover the origin and history of the Hapgood race in England, withoutsuccess. Certain incidents have been elicited that may ultimately lead to adisclosure of the facts that will unite the younger branches in America and theelder in England into one harmonious whole. The gutteral sound of the nameHabgood would seem to indicate its Saxon origin or derivation; but whether itwas introduced into England during the Saxon rule in the fifth or sixthcentury, or had a lodgement there at a later period, is to us unknown. It wouldseem most probable that they were in the realm at an early period. ThomasHapgood who married, October 1, 1587, Helena Earle, daughter of Richard Earle,of Collingbourne, Kingston, England,
Page 8
was knighted in Elizabeth's time.About 1859, Mr. Morse entered into a correspondence with Mr. Somerby, thewell-known antiquarian, then residing in London, to see what could be learnedabout the Hapgood race in England. He visited Andover and places adjacentthereunto, probably including Penton, only two and three-quarters milesdistant, where resided Peter Noyes, an uncle of Shadrach. Much of the skeletonof a record of Shadrach's parentage and early career was obtained from thissource, and while it did not disclose any tangible, lineal descent, it didproclaim the time and place of embarkation of the first Hapgood emigrant forAmerica. It would be exceedingly gratifying to the descendants of the Hapgoodand other New England families, to become better acquainted with the home lifeof their progenitors, their condition, character, and standing.
The Hapgood family is notnumerous, nor has it produced many very distinguished men in art, science, orliterature, or as statemen, jurists, or generals; and yet, they have been true,loyal, and patriotic; serving in the Indian and Colonial Wars and War ofRevolution, and numerously in the War of Rebellion. They were among the earliersettlers of New England, from the farming districts of the south of England,and were by nature, instinct, and heredity farmers; selecting and cultivatingtheir lands with exceeding good taste and judgment, and so long as they stuckto husbandry were prosperous, and the peers of any other class. Those who haveabandoned agriculture as a vocation, have hardly sustained the well-earnedreputation bequeathed to them. The early generations purchased extensive tractsof land, built large houses, barns, and other buildings, and apparently aspiredto manorial possessions, but never seemed to have any ambition for public life.The gilded dome or tented field had no attraction for them. High office meansgreat responsibility; immense wealth is a symbol of anxiety and unrest. To sumit all up, is not the condition of the "well-to-do" farmer, in hisquiet home, rather to be chosen, than the uncertain
Page 9
rewards of office, the anxietiesof commercial enterprises, or the watchful, chafing care of great wealth? Theearlier generations had mostly large families of children, with males innumerical predominance, while latterly the families of children are small, withfemales in excess to such extent as to jeopardize the perpetuity of the race.
In 1888, when in London, we hadseveral interviews with Henry F. Waters, Esq., one of the best arch‘ologistsAmerica has had there, and after much persuasion, he consented to visit Andoverand its neighborhood, and see what he could make out. He did not, however,succeed in finding statistics of much value. He found records of Hapgoods, butdid not have the good fortune to connect the names with any in this country,and they were not available for the work in hand. These papers will be found inthe appendix, with others of no positive value, other than to satisfy thereader that no pains have been spared to secure the records of the family inEngland, as well as this country.
Through the kindness of Rev. E.E. Hale, D. D., we received a letter from H. J. Hapgood, Esq., privatesecretary to the younger Gladstone, which throws some light upon theorthography and other matters. There are families of Hapgoods in the UnitedStates, which we have not been able to trace back to a connection with Shadrachor his kindred. We cannot help believing that Professor George Thomas Hapgood,of Bethany College, Lindsborg, Kansas, is not so very remotely connected withour family. The Christian names of his family are almost identical with thoseof Shadrach and his descendants, who were doubtless named after ancestors orrelatives in the mother country. There is a very respectable family in Ohio,whose origin is obscure, and yet we are confident they are of the same race asShadrach. These items, with others, are thrown together as a sort of appendixto the volume for what they are worth, in the hope that some future gleaner mayderive some benefit from them, or that they may present a clue to something ofvalue.
Page 10
Some articles of our own, thathave from time to time appeared in print, mostly of a sporting character, havebeen collected and published herewith as a "Supplement," not so muchfor their intrinsic value as to swell the little volume to a respectable size.In fact, from the very first setting out upon this prolonged task, we have beenimpressed with the idea that there would not be data sufficient in so small afamily to form a volume, and that, in order to produce a book, we must pressinto service all the material that was germain. The first edition of Hapgoodgenealogy was bound with other families in order to make a book. Of itself, indouble-leaded small pica, it would have made a pamphlet of about seventy pages.After all the material had been assembled, we found, much to our surprise, thatby admitting small portions of somewhat extraneous matter, and by using heavypaper and leading out the lines, while it might be pleasant to the eyes of thereader, the book would be in bulk much beyond previous estimates. This was not,however, discovered till the manuscript was in the hands of the printer, and itwas too late to eliminate without marring the beauty and symmetry of the work,and we reluctantly acceded to its being sent forth in its present turgidcondition.
While it might appear invidiousfor us to mention some of the most ardent co-workers, we desire in the mosthearty and sincere manner to tender to all, who have in any way rendered theleast assistance, our warmest thanks. Without their aid the work in hand wouldnever have been finished. It was our aim and purpose from the beginning, topresent a copy to each person who in any way cheerfully contributed anythingtoward the rearing of the structure. This plan we shall endeavor to carry out;nor did we intend to offer any for sale. More mature deliberation has inducedus to modify this conclusion. Since the book would be for free delivery, thedemand would likely be large, and to terminate an endless correspondence, andsave ourselves from the liability
Page 11
to constant annoyance, we shallplace the books on sale. (See page 3.)
And here our constructive laborends, with a regret that we have not been able to make it more perfect andcomplete; but we have done our level best--"Angels can no more."
WARRENHAPGOOD, Compiler,
469MASSACHUSETTS AVENUE, BOSTON.
May, 1898.
Page 12
TABLEOF CONTENTS.
Frontispiece
Title Page 1
MiscellaneousItems 3
ExplanatoryNotes 4
Preface 5
Table ofContents 13
List ofIllustrations 15
Hapgood Family,First Generation 17
Chapter I,Second Generation 27
ThirdGeneration 32
FourthGeneration 42
FifthGeneration 55
SixthGeneration 80
SeventhGeneration 127
EighthGeneration 156
Hapgood Family,Chapter II, Second Generation 160
ThirdGeneration 173
FourthGeneration 181
FifthGeneration 191
SixthGeneration 237
SeventhGeneration 306
Appendix
Other HapgoodFamilies 335
The OhioFamily 335
Descendants ofJohn Hapgood, England 342
A Family fromPrince Edward Island 345
A Familyresiding in St. Louis 346
Notes andComments by Henry F. Waters 347
Letter from H.J. Hapgood, London, England 352
Page 13
HapgoodRevolutionary War Records 354
Hapgoods in theCivil War 358
Supplement
Introductory 361
Brant Geese,Habits, etc. 363
Game Birds ofNew England 370
Range andRotary Movements of Limicol‘ 379
Address atDedication of Harvard Library 399
Letter from Italy 409
ATrans-Continental Trip 411
Sporting in theFar West 445
Letter fromCalifornia 452
Recollectionsof a Half Century 455
Brant Shootingat Cape Cod, 1881 467
" "" " " 1882 485
" "" " " 1887 489
" "" " " 1888 491
" "" " " 1890 495
" "" " " 1891 499
" "" " " 1892 502
" "" " " 1894 505
" "" " " 1895 511
" "" " " 1896 516
ResignationAddress and Note 522
Partridge,(Quail) Shooting, North Carolina 528
Two Lettersfrom County line 529
Dublin LakeTrout 534
Trout Fishingin Yosemite Valley 535
Sporting inSouth Lancaster 536
Sporting inLittleton 538
Index ofPersons 539
Index ofTowns 584
Page 14
LISTOF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Frontispiece(Mansion house, Harvard).
Commission toShadrach Hapgood 38
Mercy (Goldsmith)Maynard 48
George Hapgood 70
Charlotte (Mead)Hapgood 76
Hannah (Hapgood)Gamage 78
Dea. Jonathan Fairbank 78b
Andrew S. Hapgood 98
Jonathan FairbankHapgood 111
Theodore GoldsmithHapgood 116
Warren Hapgood 119
Julia Adelaide(Gamage) Hapgood 126
Lemuel BicknellHapgood 151
John Guy Hapgood andFamily 158
Gen. Charles H.Taylor 215
Isabel FlorenceHapgood 257
Rev. George GroutHapgood, D.D. 265
Charles H. Hapgood 269
Thomas EmersonHapgood 297
Julien Weeks Hapgood,wife and daughter 319
Col. Charles EdwardHapgood 320
Francis CalvinHapgood 323
Melvin HathawayHapgood 332
George Negus Hapgood 335
William Hapgood 339
Live Brant Decoys 363
Shore Birds --(Limicol‘) 379
Harvard Library andSoldiers' Monument 399
Warren Hapgood, andpointer, Mark 455
Brant Box and Decoysin Position 467
Resident MembersMonomoy Branting Club 507
Page 15
Monomoy, Providence, and Manchester Club Houses 516
Starting out for aDay's Hunt 528
At Lunch, CountyLine, N. C. 530
Dublin Lake Trout 534
Yosemite ValleyTrout 535
Rufus Eager and hisDay's Work 537
Peter S. Whitcomb 538
Page 16
HAPGOOD.
FIRST GENERATION.
ORIGIN OF THE FAMILYIN ENGLAND AND FIRST
IMMIGRANT.
HAPGOOD, originally Habgood, is an ancient name, as thesimplicity of the arms of Habgood denotes, and no doubt originated when theNormans were mixing their corrupt Latin with the Saxon, and laying thefoundation of the English language. It would, on this hypothesis, date as farback as the adoption of surnames, in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. InEngland the name of Hapgood is rare, if not now unknown, but Habgood is notuncommon; and that the latter was the true orthography of the name, is evidentfrom its occurrence in signatures to the wills and deeds of the grandparents ofHapgoods now living. The name of their emigrant ancestor in the settlement ofhis estate in 1675 was uniformly spelled Habgood, as it had been in the recordof his marriage in 1664. One, certainly, and probably both of his sons,preserved the same orthography, as did some of his grandsons; and there is nota Hapgood in this country who may not by inheritance claim the more euphoniousand ennobled English name of Habgood. But if this was the true spelling, howcame it to be altered? It happened, as I conceive, on this wise. Thepronunciation of the name, as often occurs, first became corrupted, and thisled reporters and clerks, both in Old and New England, into wrong spelling.When once entered wrong upon a muster
Page 17
roll it would so remain, and beso used in issuing summonses, levying taxes, and assigning lands. The publicrecords, and not the usage of the family, would be the standard, and the namewould continue to be erroneously written, until the race, from fashion orconvenience, or to hold their lands, adopted the change. Many New England namesby such entries became altered, and only one, to my knowledge, ever succeededin conquering the record, and this they did at the end of 140 years. Thecorruption of this name was not improbably aided by the published account ofthe Indian massacre at Brookfield, in which Captain Wheeler spells the nameHapgood. It had previously been spelled by another, Hopgood. Each of the threemodes of spelling occur in Southampton, England, viz., at Andover, Tangley,Mottisfont, and North Stoneham. At Weyhill the name cannot be found.
SHADRACH HAPGOOD was the commonancestor of all the New England Hapgoods.(*) He was nearly related to two ofthe early planters of Sudbury, viz., Peter Noyes, and Peter Noyes (or Haynes),Senior, both of whom were from Southampton, England, and were men of wealth andstanding in the Colony.+ He was brought over in his youth, and no doubtcompleted his minority with his distinguished uncle, Peter Noyes. Of hisantecedents no information has been obtained beyond the record of hisembarkation. Through the liberality of Warren Hapgood, Esq., of Boston, I havebeen enabled to procure an extensive examination of records in London andSouthampton without finding his name. From returns, however, it appears thatthe name first occurred in that county about 1600, when six of the name in thecentral and west part of the county made their wills, 1603-1638, viz., JohnHopgood of
(*) Also, with few exceptions, of all theHapgoods in this country.
+ Peter Noyeswas from Penton, Mewsey, only two and three-quarters miles from
Andover, where, as I believe, the father of ShadrachHabgood was born, and only a quarter
of a mile from Weyhill, from whence, according tofamily tradition, Mr. Noyes came.
(See letter of ll. F. Waters in the Appendix.)
Page 18
Andover, 1608; John Habgood theelder, yeoman, of Andover, 1615; Widow Joan Hapgood of Tangley, February 21,1603, which was proved April 4, 1603; William Hopgood, tanner, son of Williamof North Stoneham, 1611; Thomas Hopgood, husbandman, of Mottisfont, 1617; andJohn Hopgood of Tangley (probably the son of Widow Joan Hapgood of Tangley), in1638. These, judging from the names of their legatees, must have been all ofone family. Widow Joan at the date of her will had a son Thomas, then thefather of Joan and Christian. John Hopgood of Andover, whose will was proved1608 but is not to be found, is supposed to have been the father of JohnHabgood of the same place, who in 1615 had a wife Alice and eight children,five of whom, viz., John, Katharine, Mary (wife of Henry Reade), Anne, andAlice, were of age; and Robert, Clare, and Thomas, then minors. This Thomas wasprobably the father of Shadrach, who named his first son Nathaniel, after hismaternal grandfather, his second, Thomas, doubtless after his paternalgrandfather, as was the uniform practice of his day, whenever the eldest sonwas not named for the latter. This conclusion has almost the force of a record,so uniformly was the second son, if not the first, called after his paternalgrandfather. Nearly the only exceptions were when the latter had anon-scriptural name, or embarrassment would arise from making the identicalname too common among grandchildren of equal ages in the same town orneighborhood. All relating to Shadrach Habgood that can be gleaned from ourrecords is here given in the variable and defective orthography in which itoccurs:--
"Shadrach Hopgood agedfourteen years embarked at Gravesend May 30, 1656, in the Speadwell, RobertLock, Master, bound for New England," and in July arrived in Boston.Several other minors embarked at the same time, whose names soon afterreappeared at Marlboro' and Sudbury, where he had a cousin, Thomas Haynes, whohad not improbably "been sent to bring him."
Page 19
October 21, 1664, he was marriedat Sudbury to Elizabeth Treadway, born April 3, 1646, daughter of NathanielTreadway, then of Sudbury and afterwards of Watertown, where he served sevenyears as selectman. Her mother, Sufferance (Howe) Treadway, was the daughter ofElder Edward Howe of Watertown, whose wife was Margaret, and whose descendantsin this country have retained the arms and claimed a descent from Lord Howe, anEnglish peer. Her grandmother, Margaret Howe, married for a second husbandGeorge Bunker, constable of Charlestown, 1630, and owner of the summit of thatimmortal hill of glory bearing his name, and by will gave half her estate toNathaniel Treadway, and bequests to John Stone (eldest son of Deacon GregoryStone of Cambridge), husband of her sister Ann, and to her sister, Mary Rogersof Boxtead, Essex County, England. The next notice of Shadrach Hopgood occursin the following deposition in the records of the Court of Assistants.
"June 26, 1666"Sidrache Habgood" aged about twenty-two yrs. witnesseth & saiththat for this seven years past or more time while I lived with my cousin PeterNoyes & in the time when my uncle [Peter] Noyes lived, I then knew thebounds of my cousin's land at Cedar Craught & the tree owned the last weekby Lt. Goodenow, and also the stake in the meadow by the River side or towardsthe River side 5 or 6 rods to the Southward of the brooke to be where it everwas since I knew it & was in my sight renewed by neighbor Edward Rice &my cousin Peter Noyes together & further saith not."
[Sworn] "Before mee Tho:Danforth, Assist." Jan. 25, 1676, he served with Peter Noyes and EdmundGoodnow as an appraiser of the estate of Joseph Davis of Sudbury.
Shadrach Habgood was a young manof enterprise, and early laid the foundation of the spacious and fertile landedestates which so many of his descendants have enjoyed quite down to the presenttime.
Page 20
In 1669, after Concord, Sudbury,Marlboro', Lancaster, Groton, and "Nashaby" had been granted, therewas left a large and irregular tract between them, running in a north-westerlydirection from Sudbury to Lunenburg, was then called "Pomposetticut";and he, in 1678 or 1679, with eleven other men from Concord, Sudbury, andChelmsford, then petitioned the General Court for a grant of the same. Therecords of the General Court are silent about it, yet from records of theproprietors of Stow, it appears that the Court entertained such petition, senta committee to view the tract, and actually granted them the land for a newtown, in 1670, requiring them to begin to improve it by May, 1673, and no doubtannexing other customary conditions, such as taking up 50 acres each, buildinga meeting-house, and settling an orthodox minister, &c., within a specifiedtime, and procuring a certain number of additional settlers to become equalpartners with themselves, after which they might proceed to make furtherallotments of land. With all such conditions they did not probably comply. Yetthey proceeded and "took up lots of 50 acres each" on both sides ofAssabet River, from one to two miles above the site of Assabet Village, andlocated their meeting-house near the old burying yard in Stow. How far theyprogressed is not ascertainable. Philip's war came on soon, some lost their lives,and the settlement is supposed for a time to have been broken up. Still thegrantees, if they did not fully comply with all the conditions of the grant,went so far as to obtain an extension, and certainly to secure to themselvesand heirs large interests in the town, which, by a further Act of the GeneralCourt, May 16, 1683, was fully incorporated by the name of Stow. That portionof the narrow belt, known as "Stow Leg," lying within theirboundaries, fell to each of the towns, Harvard, Shirley, and Boxborough, asthey were incorporated.
Shadrach Habgood took up his lotof 50 acres on the south side of the river, where Mr. Nathaniel Hapgood
Page 21
resides, about one and one halfmiles south or southwest of the site of the first meeting-house. Here he beganimprovements, and operated two or three years, it is supposed, preparatory toremoving his family from Sudbury, if he did not actually do so; but the Indianwar came on, and he was summoned to the field.
The Nipmuck Indians, whoseoriginal country embraced the upper basins of Concord, Charles, and Blackstonerivers, and extended west to the Connecticut, had engaged secretly with KingPhilip to make war upon the English, but the war having been brought on beforethey were fully prepared to take part, they dissembled, and assured thesettlers of their friendship. Still they were suspected by the government.Captains Hutchinson and Wheeler were therefore ordered, with twenty mountedmen, and three Indian interpreters, to proceed into their country to treat withthem, to insure their loyalty. In this company was Shadrach Habgood. Theyproceeded to Brookfield. Here the Indians being made acquainted with the objectof their visit, engaged to meet them, August 2, 1675, at a certain spot atQuaboag, about three miles from the village and garrison of Brookfield. Theyproceeded to the place, but finding no Indians, and imagining they had mistakenthe locality, directed their course to Wikabaug Pond, in single file, between aswamp on the left and an abrupt high hill on the right. The place is supposedto be on the south side of the railroad, between the depot in Brookfield andWest Brookfield. Here they fell into an ambush, and were suddenly surroundedwith 200 or 300 warriors, who killed eight of their number and mortally woundedthree others. Among the murdered was Shadrach Habgood. Captain Wheeler, whoseletter describing this tragedy has been often before the public, spells hisname Hapgood. Mrs. Habgood, with her five children, was probably at Sudbury, toreceive the sorrowful tidings. But their griefs and losses were not yet ended.She was appointed to administer on her husband's estate, which, with
Page 22
his right and interest in the"New Plantation at Pomsetticutt," now Stow, was appraised by PeterNoyes and Edmund Goodenow, September 2, 1675, at £145.2s. October 5 (8), 1675, she presented a new inventory of the estate, valued at£106. 11s., praying for an abatementof the difference, in consequence of the burning of a house by the enemy. This,no doubt, refers to a house which her husband had built upon his lot atPomposetticut, for Sudbury was not burnt until April 6, 1676, although hisdescendant, who occupies the spot, has no tradition of the event. [From first edition.]
About the close of heradministratorship, probably in 1677, the record says: "There are fivechildren left of Sydrack," (or Shadrach) and Elizabeth Treadway (orTredaway) Habgood, viz.:
CHILDREN.
2 I. Nathaniel2,born October 21, 1665; married Elizabeth
Ward ofMarlboro. [See Chapter I.]
II. Mary2, bornNovember 2, 1667; married at Watertown,
April 10,1688, John Whitney, son of Jonathan, and
grandsonof John and Elinor, born June 27, 1662, at
Watertown. He settled in Framingham, built a house
nearWashakum pond, was selectman in 1714 for
threeyears, constable 1719, tythingman 1719 and 1724,
admittedto the church July 26, 1719. Was a fuller by
trade;died _____, 1735. His inventory bears date
May 22, 1735, and his estate was valued at£619.
14s. 7d.Resided at Framingham, Sherborn and
Wrentham,Mass.
CHILDREN.
1. Mary3Whitney, born March 27, 1689; married, February
1,1709, Daniel Moore of Sudbury, born
April18, 1686.
2.Elizabeth3, born January 21, 1690; married Jonathan
Willard, born at Roxbury, June 27, 1693; she
diedJuly 4, 1720.
3. James3,born December 28, 1692; married Martha
Rice,February 2, 1715, and second, _____, 1732,
Page 23
Mrs. Elizabeth (Holbrook) Twitchell; Hon.Daniel
Whitney of Sherborn was their son. He died
April10, 1770.
2 III. Thomas2, born October 1, 1669, inSudbury; married, 1690-91,
JudithBarker, born April 9, 1671; died August 15,
1759. [See Chapter II.]
IV. Sarah2, born_____ 1672; married _____ 1691, Jonathan
Whitney,born October 20, 1658, brother of John,
above,and grandson of John and Elinor Whitney of
Watertown, who embarked at London, 1635, in the
"Elizabeth and Ann," Roger Cooper, Master. He
had a lotand built a house near Chestnut Brook, in
Sherborn,about 1691. He afterwards went to Concord,
where hedied March 17, 1735. Will dated
March 14,proved March 18, 1735. He served in
KingPhilip's war in 1676; resided in Sherborn,
Watertown, and Concord.
CHILDREN.
1. Sarah3Whitney, born March 2, 1692; married, November,
1712,Jonathan Warren, and died April
10,1752.
2.Jonathan3, born September 27, 1694; died young.
3. Tabitha3,born August 22, 1696; married, February
28,1715, Jacob Fulham, who was a sergeant in
Captain Lovewell's company, and was killed in
"Lovewell's fight" with the Indians at Pigwacket,
May8, 1725. She married second, April
19,1726, George Parkhurst; and third, August 10,
1736,Samuel Hunt.
4.Shadrach3, born October 12, 1698; married, January 5,
1732,Mrs. Prudence Lawrence, and was a prominent
manin the town of Groton, Mass.; died
July--, 1764.
5.Jonathan3, born November 25, 1700; resided in Lunenburg,
1744.
6. Anne3,born May 22, 1702; married, March 3, 1723,
inConcord, Captain Ebenezer Cutler; she died
August 24, 1793.
7. Amos3,born May 1, 1705; probably died in Townsend,
unmarried.
8.Zaccheus3, born November 16, 1707; married, May 23,
1734,Mary Wheeler. In 1725, when but eighteen
Page 24
years of age, with his brother Isaac, he enlisted
andserved in the Colonial Militia, and took part
inmany of the skirmishes and battles with the
Indians. He was left in 1725 in the fort at Ossipee
byCaptain John Lovewell. He was probably killed
bythe Indians in 1739.
9. Isaac,3born 1708; a glazier in Concord, was a soldier
inthe early Indian wars, and with his brother
Zaccheus, was left by Captain John Lovewell in
thefort at Ossipee in 1725.
10. Timothy3,born February 20, 1709; married, May 24,
1738,Submit Parker, and died 1740.
11. Daniel3,born 1710; married, March, 1739, Thankful
Allen.
V. Elizabeth2,born _____ 1674; died unmarried, July 20,
1689.
Elizabeth (Treadway) Hapgood married second, JosephHayward of Concord, where her son Thomas is said to have been brought up. Therecords show that Hayward married Elizabeth Treadway, possibly he had hermaiden name restored on the record to show her respectable origin, or the clerkcommitted an error in not knowing her previous marriage, or how to express bothof her previous names. Joseph Hayward was born one year after her firsthusband, and having buried his first wife, December 15, 1675, four months afterShadrach Hapgood was slain, married, March 23, 1677, Elizabeth TreadwayHapgood. She buried her mother at Watertown, 1682, and her father, NathanielTreadway of Watertown, in 1687, who left legacies for the children of his"daughter Elizabeth Hayward by her first husband Habgood."
CHILDREN
Of Joseph and Elizabeth (Treadway-Hapgood) Hayward.
1. EbenezerHayward, born May 22, 1679, at Concord.
2. JamesHayward, born March 1, 1681, at Concord.
3. SimonHayward, born _____, 1683, at Concord.
4. AbiellHayward, born September 12, 1691, at
Concord.
Prudence, probably daughter of Joseph Hayward by firstwife, Abigail, (Middlesex deeds XXII. 233),born _____; married Sergeant John White of Brookfield, Mass., November 26,1707. He and his wife's half-brother, Ebenezer Hayward, and others, were slainby Indians
Page 25
at Brookfield, July 24, 1710, andElizabeth Treadway's first husband, her son, and her step-daughter's husbandwere victims of the savages.
August 31, 1714, Prudence, widowof John White, conveys to John Keyes all her right, title and interest, incertain lands which had been "laid out to my honored grandfather,Nathaniel Treadway of Watertown, on the twenty-second of the third month1660."
Page 26
CHAPTER I.
SECOND GENERATION.
2.
DEACON NATHANIEL2 (Shadrach1), was, for his time, a man ofeminence, distinguished for enterprise and success in business, official trusts,and usefulness. Being the eldest son, he received a double portion of hisfather's estate, and succeeded to the inheritance of his home-lot andproprietary in the then extensive town of Stow; and, as if not satisfied oraccommodated by this, he, May 17, 1697, for £32.10s., bought of Simon Willard 80 acres adjoining his home-lot, on thesouthwest, and Assabet River on the north. March 19, 1702-3, he purchased for £70, of Mr. Willard, then of Salem,"all his farm in Stow bounded southwest by near Alcocks farm (i. e., 'thefarm' in Marlboro') and south by Assabet River, which parted it from Habgood'sland formerly bought of Willard. His home farm, well adapted to tillage, mustnow have been very extensive, including, as is presumed, the 500 acres granted1657, by the General Court, to Major Symon Willard of Concord, for his servicesto this colony," added to the 50 acres inherited from his father, and 23more adjacent on the east, assigned in the second division of common lands in1719, and another lot adjoining the "Willard Farm," granted in 1723;and when we consider the great allowance then made for swag of chain in layingout grants, Deacon Habgood's home farm could have been little, if any, short of700 acres.
Subsequently, as the common landsof Stow were from time to time divided among the proprietors, he, "in theright of his father Shadrach," drew many lots, especially in the
Page 27
north and northwest parts of thetown. June 22, 1721, there was assigned to Isaac Gates 9 acres 55 rods ofmeadow, meadow bottom and upland, in two pieces, supposed to have beensubsequently bought by Deacon Habgood. One, containing 5 acres 122 rods,extending up and down on the west side of Pinhill Brook, near Lancaster[original] line, and bounded east and northeast by that brook, west and southby common land. The other lot of 3 acres 93 rods, situated also on PinhillBrook, next to Groton line, bounded north by that line, east by the brook, westby common land, and south by Ephraim Willowby's meadow.
May 22, 1722, there was laid outfor him, for a fourth division, 95 acres in Stow, 50 in the right of his fatherShadrach, and 45 in the right of Joseph Daby, on the west side of PinhillBrook, bounded northeasterly [for a short distance] by the brook, and a way, 2rods wide, left for the conveniency of the meadows, "Northerly near toGroton line, westerly near to George Robin's land and southerly by undividedland." The northeast line began near Isaac Gates' meadow, above described,2 rods from Groton line, and ran near west northwest parallel to said line,then parallel to Robins' land, with a highway 2 rods wide between, then by JohnDaby's lot of 15 acres, then east by 28ø south 100 rods, and then east 148 rodsto the brook. This lot constituted the nucleus of the second Hapgood farm inthe old town of Stow, and was situated on the hip of Stow Leg, betweenLancaster and Groton, and now in Harvard, about 1 1/4 miles from the TownHouse.
In 1726, to Nathaniel Hapgood, 31/2 acres of meadow in Pinhill meadows, bounding southerly upon Lancaster lineand Pinhill Brook, east by Isaac Gates' meadow, the first above described, andnortherly upon common land.
May 16, 1727, there was laid outin Stow, for Deacon Nathaniel Hapgood, 24 acres 140 rods of the fifth and sixthdivision, 6 acres and 28 rods of which were to the right of his fatherShadrach, and 10 acres to the right of John Daby.
Page 28
"It lyeth," says therecord, "westerly of John Daby's land, where he now dwells." It had away, running northerly or rather northeast and southwest for 7 rods of itseastern boundary, and the land of Samuel Hall for the northeast boundary, andits extreme south angle was "at or near the town line," probablyLancaster north line. And at the same date another lot, of the fifth division,containing 18 acres and 132 rods; 9 acres and 25 rods to his own inheritedright, and 8 acres 132 rods to the right of Joseph Daby. This was bounded north86 rods by his own land, east by Thomas Wheeler's, 73 rods, southeast byPinhill Meadow, south by said meadow, and southwest by John Daby's land. Itssouth and southwest lines met near a small run of water in the bank of themeadow.
He early became the proprietor ofWilliam Kerley's right in the public lands of Lancaster, and of a lot upon BareHill. For, March 16, 1722-3, 23 acres, in two lots, were "laid out for himfor a third and fourth division to the estate of William Kerley, Jr." Onelot was bounded northwest by his own land on Bare Hill, and the other northeastby the same. These were no doubt included in the 65 acres afterward owned byhis son Shadrach. These lots, perhaps, by some exchanges, were gathered into alarge farm, and by a division of Stow, in 1732, thrown into Harvard. Thus itappears that, years after the death of Shadrach Habgood the first, lotscontinued to be assigned to Deacon Nathaniel in the right of his father, whichwent to his descendants and gave them ample farms, and what was still better,farms on the mica slate formation.
Deacon Nathaniel was muchinterested in Lancaster, and probably in Worcester and Grafton. At Lancaster,September 10, 1713, he sold, for £55,to Thomas Carter, a house lot of 20 acres. October 19, 1730, he bought of JohnRemain, for £138, a meadow at LongHill, in Lancaster; and sold for £60,December 1, 1730, to Ephraim Wilder, 28 acres; and for £10, February 6, 1732, to Samuel Wilson, 40
Page 29
acres in Lancaster. May 20, 1730,he gave his son Nathaniel, then of Lancaster, 12 acres in Stow, at Hogpen Hill,and all his town rights and lands in Lancaster.
He seems to have purchased ofIsaac Miller a right in the undivided lands of Worcester, where, in the partnow Holden, 120 acres were drawn in his right, by his son Daniel, and June 20,1750, sold for £100, to"Zacceus" Gates. November 5, 1728, he sold for £60, to John Coller, 48 acres inHassanamisco, now Grafton.
March 28, 1725, he conveyed tohis son Shadrach "all his lands in Harvard with the rights and privilegesthereto belonging which lands, it is added, are set forth in Stow &Lancaster proprietors' records." This shows that they were originally intwo towns, and drawn partly in the right of Deacon Nathaniel, and partly in theright of his father Shadrach.
Deacon Nathaniel, it is safe topresume, was an excellent man, early and long a pillar in the church of Stow,although her records are too defective to inform us of any of his religioushistory. In the management of the municipal interests of the town his name ismost conspicuous. Between 1697 and 1727, he served as selectman 14 years; andin 1711 and 1712 as grand juryman, and in 1716-18 as town treasurer, andsometimes as moderator of town meetings. He was early styled"Ensign." He seems to have settled his estate mainly in his lifetime,and probably died intestate. Yet there was no resort to any court for anyfurther settlement. No record exists of his death, but his ashes, no doubt,repose in the graveyard by the old common in Stow. His name does not occurafter 1732, when he appeared to be setting his house in order. His wife was awidow in 1741. [From first edition.]
He married, September 6, 1695,Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel and Sarah (Howe) Ward. Samuel was a son ofWilliam Ward, born in Marlboro' September 24, 1641;
Page 30
married, June 6, 1667, Sarah, daughter of John Howe, ofMarlboro'. She died August 11, 1707, and he, 1729. Elizabeth was born 1672;made her will February 25, 1741-42, and died November 5, 1748. Her will wasapproved November 18, 1748, giving to Nathaniel, her eldest son, £20; to Hezekiah, her second son, £10; to Shadrach, her third son, £30; to Daniel, her fourth son, £10; to Sarah Gates, her second daughter,and wife of Phineas Gates, half of the remainder of her estate; and to her twograndchildren, Elizabeth and Lucy Gates, in equal shares, the other half. Herestate was inventoried at £626. 7s.
CHILDREN.
3 I. Nathaniel3,born about 1696; he married second, published
December3, 1727, Mary Heald, Haild, or Hale,
of Stow,born June 22, 1704; date of her death not
recorded. He died about 1746. The records of
Nathaniel's birth, marriage and death, have not been
found,and probably do not exist.
4 II. Hezekiah3,born 1699; married 1723, Sarah Whitney,
born1703, in Stow.
5 III. Shadrach3,born November 6, 1704, in Stow; married
Elizabeth Wetherbee, born 1714, and died November
30,1808.
6 IV. Daniel3,born about 1706; married Hepsibeth _____,
bornJuly 14, 1715; died October 23, 1738.
V. Elizabeth3,born 1708; married Phineas Gates. (No
otherrecord found.)
CHILDREN.
1.Elizabeth4 Gates, born about 1732, legatee to the estate
of her grandmother, Elizabeth, 1748.
2. Lucy4Gates, born about 1734, legatee to the estate of
hergrandmother, Elizabeth, 1748.
VI. Sarah3, bornabout 1710; married the widower, Phineas
Gates,husband to her deceased sister, Elizabeth. No
children.
Page 31
THIRD GENERATION.
3.
NATHANIEL3 (Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born about 1696, settled in Lancaster priorto 1727, in the part which became Bolton (1738), doubtless on land previouslyreceived of his father, to which other lots and a town right were added in1730. May 18, 1741, he sold to his brother Shadrach of Harvard, for £10, 30 acres and 25 rods, 27 of whichwere to be assigned to Shadrach in the right of William Kerley, whose rightNathaniel3 possessed, December 9, 1745, for £**,to Jeremiah Priest of Harvard, 18 acres in Lancaster, laid out in the right ofWilliam Kerley. On the same day Nathaniel of Bolton sold a lot in Bolton for £50, to Paul Gates, and December 25, 1744,for £10, 3 acres to John Whitcomb,and March 6, 1756, for £12. 10s., 25acres to Jonathan Moor of Bolton, to be laid out in any of the undivided landsof Lancaster, in the right of William Kerley; and February 9, 1749-50, for £12, to Joseph Sawyer of Harvard, 23acres, to be laid out in old Lancaster; and February 16, 1749-50, for £4, to Nathaniel Oaks, a lot to be laidout within the bounds, formerly Lancaster.
He was published December 3,1727, and married Mary Heald, of Stow.
January 6, 1745-6, he made hiswill, giving his wife Mary, the improvement of all his real estate until hisgranddaughter, Sarah Gates, should become twenty-one years of age, or married,and afterwards the improvement of one-half of the same during life. After herdecease the whole should become the property of Sarah Gates, but if she did notlive
Page 32
to the age of twenty-one, or to marry, the whole should goto the relatives of the testator.
CHILD.
I. Sarah4, bornDecember 21, 1728; married _____ Gates,
and hada daughter, Sarah5, born _____, and became
heir toher grandfather's estate.
4.
CAPTAIN HEZEKIAH3 (Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), was born in1699; married, 1723, Sarah Whitney, born at Stow, 1703. He settled upon thewest half of his father's extensive farm in the southwest part of Stow, andbecame a prominent citizen. He was a captain in the French and Indian wars, andin 1735 drew lot number one in the distribution of lands in NarragansettTownship, number six, now Templeton. In 1726, 5 acres were laid out to him inthe right of Thomas Ward, and in 1728, 3 acres in the right of Richard Whitney,and April 3, 1732, 13 acres adjoining his own land.
In 1726-27 he was chosentythingman, and selectman 1741, 1742 and 1753. December 20, 1764,"Hezekiah Hapgood, gentleman, being much advanced in years, sick andweak," made his will, giving to his wife Sarah all his personal property;to Ephraim of Acton, his oldest son, 12s., and to his other son Jonathan, hishomestead buildings, and all his lands in Stow, requiring him to provide roomfor his mother Sarah, and suitable provisions and attention in health andsickness, furnish her a horse to ride whenever she pleases, and pay all debtsand funeral charges; and made Jonathan sole executor. He died May 13, 1768;will proved July 19, 1768.
Page 33
His wife was a daughter of Richard Whitney, Jr., of S andgreat granddaughter of John and Elinor Whitney.
CHILDREN.
7 I. Ephraim4,born April 21, 1725; married Rebecca Gibson.
II. Jonathan4(Col. and Esq.), born 1733, was a gentleman of
greatrespectability and commanding influence in
Stow. Heresided about two miles southwest of the
centreof the town, on the west part of what had been
theWillard Farm. He held the commission of Lieutenant,
Captainand Colonel in the Militia, and was
appointed by the Governor ofMassachusetts a magistrate.
Heserved fourteen years as selectman, between
1768 and1791, and as town clerk eleven years. In
1774 hewas chosen a delegate to the County Convention
atConcord, and afterwards, in the same year, a
delegateto the Provincial Congress, and in 1776, a
memberof the convention for framing a Constitution
for theState. He was the proprietor of one or more
slaveswho took their master's name, and carried it
withthem into freedom, and may have transmitted it.
Thetombstone at Stow records his death, March 20,
1801,but no settlement of his estate is recorded. The
lateJohn Miles occupied his place. He married Ruth
Wolcott,to whom he was published January 10, 1775.
She wasborn 1736; died January 17, 1784. He married
second,October 5, 1785, Mrs. Sarah Whitney of
Stow. Heis not recorded as having had any children.
Heappears (Massachusetts Archives) among a list of
fieldofficers of the Massachusetts Militia as First
Major ofthe First Middlesex County regiment, commissioned
August30, 1775, and he appears as First
Major inthe Fourth Middlesex County regiment,
commissioned May 10, 1776; chosen by Legislature,
February15, 1776, First Major, Colonel Henry Gardner's
regiment, and Lieutenant-Colonel, Fourth Middlesex
regiment, February 25, 1779, concurred in
council,February 26, 1779.
5.
LIEUTENANT SHADRACH3 (Nathaniel,2Shadrach1), born November 6, 1704; received from his father, lands drawn
Page 34
partly in the right of hisgrandfather Shadrach, situated in the northwest part of Stow, known as"Stow Leg," and 119 acres, originally in Lancaster, afterwards (1732)Harvard, drawn partly in the right of Major Simon Willard. To these theproprietors of Lancaster, February 19, 1763, added 9 acres 27 rods, drawn inthe right of Major Willard, and 4 acres and 20 rods as an allowance for a roador byway through said Hapgood's land, making this one lot contain 133 acres.April 1, 1741, he was the proprietor of a lot of 65 acres on Bare Hill, whichhad been assigned to William Kerley, at a third division of Lancaster lands.This being then surveyed for him, was found to contain 95 acres 25 rods, andthe proprietors, instead of dividing it, made it good to him to that amount, bya grant of 30 acres 25 rods, "upon other after divisions," and hisbrother Nathaniel, as the proprietor of Kerley's right, executed him a deed inMay following. This lot was oblong, bounded easterly by John Whitney, 74 rods;northwesterly by a byway,(*) 267 rods; southwesterly by Captain Houghton, 52rods, and southeasterly, 240 rods, mostly by his own land.
These lots, and those previouslyassigned to his father, were all in one vicinity, and mostly conterminous.Without including either of the Gates meadows, they embrace 350 acres uponwhich Lieutenant Shadrach Hapgood began life; about the same quantity, which anequal division of the original homestead, must have been secured to hisbrothers, Hezekiah and Daniel.
He owned land in Lancaster in1730, and then received damages in the form of 2 1/2 acres from Lancaster for aroad
(*)The general course of thisway, so often referred to, seems to have been south southwest
and north northeast. In 1743, a road 2 rods wide and110 rods long was laid out by
Harvard through his land.
Page 35
laid out through his farm. These2 1/2 acres he sold for 17s. to Abraham Rugg, June 24, 1740.
He sold, April 19, 1754, for £14 12s., 5 acres of meadow in Harvard toSamuel Fellows; and May 29, 1762, for 40s., 1 acre 40 rods in Harvard toBenjamin Lawrence; and April 30, 1759, for £73.10s., 43 acres in Harvard to Eliphalet Wood; and December 7, 1769, for £26, to John Daby, a tract in Harvard,with buildings. January 5, 1764, he bought of Joseph Kneeland, of Harvard, for £86, a certain messuage (probably the samesold to Daby in 1769), and a tract of 20 acres, bounded by a line beginning onthe south side of a road by John Atherton's, then running northerly across saidroad by Richard Harris' land to Elias Haskell's, and next to Thomas Willard'sland, then southwesterly by a private way near Joseph Willard's land, until itcrosses the road above named, which it follows to said Harris' land, theneasterly by his land and southerly by it, and then northerly by John Atherton'sland to the place of beginning; and also 7 acres of meadow, south of saidHarris' meadow, and east of a brook immediately below where it flows out of apond.
At the incorporation of Harvard,June 29, 1732, out of portions of Lancaster, Groton and Stow, he was throwninto Harvard. In 1761 he was appointed guardian of Anna Stone, aged sevenyears, and of Sarah Stone, aged above fourteen years, daughters of OliverStone, late of Harvard. He was constable, 1738, 1739, 1741, and in 1764,collector of church money in the Old Mill quarter. In 1742 he received alieutenant's commission from the royal governor, William Shirley (now inpossession of the compiler), a copy of which is here reproduced. He served sixyears as
Page 36
selectman, and had the first seatin the first of eight classes of seats in the new meeting-house in Harvard,assigned 1774, by a committee of the town.
He appears on the rolls as privatein Captain Thomas Gates' company, and marched on alarm of April 19, 1775;belonged to Lancaster Troop, term of service, nine days.
He seems to have been a quiet,industrious and thrifty farmer and highly respected citizen.
He made his will April 17, 1780,giving his wife Elizabeth all his household furniture and indoor movables, onecow and two sheep, for her use and disposal, requiring his executor to furnishher a horse to ride at any time, while she remained his widow. He also gave herthe improvement of one half of his estate for her dower, the use of one half ofthe upright part of the house, i. e., the west lower room and chamber over it,one half of the chimney, including the back-room fireplace, half of the cellar,one third of the barn, and equal privilege at the well and in the garden; andthese so long as she remained his widow. His three eldest daughters, anddoubtless the rest, with their husbands, April 28, 1770, acknowledged thereceipt of £100 each, from theirfather as their full portion of his estate, and signed a quit claim to theremainder. He therefore bequeathed only £1,to his daughter, Mary Clark, which, with what she had already received, was tobe her full portion. To Elizabeth Willard £1,which was to be her full portion. To Lois Whitney £1, and a pillion, which was to be her full portion. To LydiaMunroe £13. 6s. (silver money) and apillion. To his only son, Shadrach, Jr., he bequeathed his apparel, tools,live-stock, and all his real estate, binding him to support his parents and paytheir funeral expenses, and made him executor:
Page 37
The following excerpt from Harvard History gives so clearand concise a record of this branch of the family, we transcribe it in full.
"In Stow Leg, A. D. 1732,the largest land-owner was Shadrach Hapgood. He was a grandson of that ShadrachHapgood, who, on May 30, 1656, at the age of fourteen years, embarked for NewEngland from Gravesend in the ship Speedwell. The first Shadrach lived with hisuncle, Peter Noyes of Sudbury, during his minority; married Elizabeth Treadway,October 21, 1664, and was slain by the Indians in the Surprise of CaptainsHutchinson and Wheeler at Brookfield, August 2, 1675. The eldest of the fivechildren, fruit of the marriage, was Nathaniel, born in 1665. He marriedElizabeth Ward of Marlboro', August 14, 1695. Became a deacon and a wealthyland-holder in Stow, and was long prominent in town councils. Nathaniel was thefather of the Harvard Shadrach, and transferred to him, in 1725, all his landsupon Pin Hill Brook and Bare Hill, amounting to 350 acres. Shadrach was born inStow, November 6, 1704, and married Elizabeth Wetherbee. He was commissionedLieutenant by Governor William Shirley, in 1742, but what military service herendered is not known. He had but one son, Shadrach, and five daughters, all ofwhom had families. The Hapgood house is an excellent example of the homes ofthe thriftier farmers of New England at the period when Harvard wasincorporated. In it Shadrach and Elizabeth (Wetherbee) Hapgood passed theirmarried life of more than half a century, and their son Shadrach succeeded toits possession, living here with his wife, Elizabeth Keep, nearly fifty years.He was succeeded by his youngest son, Joel, whose wife was Sally, daughter ofJonathan Fairbank. The large addition to the old mansion at its western end wasbuilt by Joel in 1812, and the capacious farm barn by his son, JonathanFairbank Hapgood, in 1854. The last owner of the estate bearing the family namewas
Page 38
Warren, youngest son of Joel, nowliving, a retired merchant of Boston.
"The old house was probablynew, and perhaps reputed the finest in Harvard, when the town, in July, 1734,complimented it and the builder, by instructing a committee to engage board forthe ministers, who should come to supply the pulpit, at Shadrach Hapgood's,although over a mile from the meeting-house. The original lattices, with theirbottle-green diamond lights, were preserved in the gable windows for severalyears after the opening of the present century."
He married, about 1732, ElizabethWetherbee, born 1714, and died November 30, 1803, in the ninetieth year of herage. He died October 8, 1782. Will proved December, 1782. [Worcester Probate 1. 18, page 316.]
CHILDREN, all born inHarvard.
I. Mercy4, bornJanuary 26, 1733; married, October 12, 1757,
JonathanClark of Harvard, born May 26, 1733.
CHILDREN.
1.Jonathan5 Clark, born January 28, 1759.
2.Hannah5, born September 19, 1762.
II. Elizabeth4,born September 26, 1734; married, February 14,
1753,Joseph Willard, Jr., of Harvard.
CHILDREN.
1.Shadrach5 Willard, born December 13, 1753.
2.Mercy5, born February 16, 1755.
3.Elizabeth5, born June 18, 1758; died April 9, 1759.
4.Joseph5, born September 4, 1760.
5.Elizabeth5, born November 20, 1764.
6.Oliver5, born May 1, 1769.
7. Levi5,born August 15, 1775.
III. Phinehas4,born August 11, 1737; died, a few days old.
IV. Asa4, bornJune 13, 1740; died August 16, 1743.
V. Israel4,born March 1, 1743; died March 2, 1743.
Page 39
VI. Sarah4, born June 16, 1744; married, January 17, 1765,John
Daby,Jr., of Harvard.
CHILDREN.
1. Simon5Daby, born May 20, 1765.
2. Asa5,born February 6, 1767.
3.Mercy5, born May 11, 1769.
4.Sarah5, born February 7, 1772.
5.Betsey5, born May 7, 1774.
6. John5,born January 9, 1779.
8 VII. Shadrach4,born October 4, 1747; married Elizabeth Keep,
July 23,1770, and died June 20, 1818.
VIII. Oliver4,born October 7, 1751, and died same day.
IX. Lois4, bornApril 13, 1754; married, May 25, 1772, Jacob
Whitney, born March 24, 1748. He enlisted in Captain
Jonathan Davis' company, Colonel Asa Whitcomb's
regiment, in Revolutionary Army, October 6,
1775.His will was dated November 8, 1815, probated
October18, 1825. He resided in Harvard, and
laterremoved to Winchendon, where he died July 11,
1825.
CHILDREN.
1. Hannah5 Whitney, born December 14,1772.
2.Mercy5, born December 10, 1774.
3.Jacob5, born October 16, 1776.
4.Lois5, born August 1, 1779.
5. Eli5,born May 17, 1783.
6. Nancy5, born August 8, 1785.
7.Emory5, born October 1, 1791.
X. Lydia4, bornJuly 4, 1757; married, April 4, 1775, Abraham
Munroeof Harvard, a soldier in the Continental Army,
who diedMarch 11, 1778.
CHILDREN.
1.Lydia5 Munroe, born December 22, 1776. Married,
April 5, 1797, Ivory Longley of Shirley, Massachusetts,
sonof Israel and Lucy (Conant)
Longley of Harvard, where he was born, 1775;
ablacksmith by trade. In attempting to cross
theCatacunemaug, upon a dam, he slipped
from his icy footing and perished in the stream
below, January 14, 1808. His widow died April
4,1859. They had four children.
Page 40
Lydia4 married second, February 25, 1784, David Dickinson,
born October 7, 1741. He was a soldier in the
Revolutionary Army, and served at the Siege of Ticonderoga
andCrown Point. Removed to Keene, New
Hampshire about 1811, where she died.
CHILDREN.
2.William5 Dickinson, born _____.
3.Abraham5, born _____.
6.
DEACON DANIEL3 (Nathaniel2,Shadrach1), born about 1706, inherited the homestead of his father, DeaconNathaniel, and grandfather Shadrach, two and one-half miles south southeast ofStow townhouse, and the east half of the original plantation of 700 acres.Succeeded his father in the deaconship, and about 1760, built the great houseyet standing and occupied by his grandson, Nathaniel5 Hapgood. June 20, 1750,he sold to Zaccheus Gates of Stow, 120 acres in Holden, inherited from his father.August 13, 1785, "being very aged, infirm and weak," he made hiswill, having previously settled his real estate in Stow upon his sons, givingto his wife Mary, two cows; and to sons Daniel and Samuel, and daughterHepsebeth Wheeler, all his indoor movables in equal shares; to his adoptedgrandson, Jacob Gibson of Stow, his live-stock and a tract of 300 or 400 acresin Waterford, Maine. In 1735-6 he was chosen reeve, and in 1743, selectman. Hemarried first, Hepsebeth, born July 14, 1715; died October 23, 1738; andsecond, July 6, 1745, Mary Gibson, who died, his widow, January 15, 1793. Hedied April 30, 1791.
CHILDREN, all bysecond wife, born at Stow.
9 I. Daniel4,born November 16, 1747; married Esther Gardner
ofConcord.
Page 41
II. Hepsebeth4, born June 24, 1749; married Ephraim Wheeler
of Stow.
10 III. Samuel4,born October 17, 1751; died April, 1821; married
ElizabethMaxwell.
FOURTH GENERATION.
7.
ENSIGN EPHRAIM4 (Hezekiah3,Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born April 21, 1725, is presumed to have firstsettled on a part of his father's spacious farm in Stow, where his intention ofmarriage with Rebecca Gibson was published January 17, 1746-7. After 1753, heremoved to Acton and settled where his grandson, Benjamin F. Hapgood, nowresides. In the summers of 1779 and 1780 he went with his sons, Ephraim andNathaniel, to open up farms in Norridgewock, Maine, for some of his family. Itis not, however, probable that any permanent settlement was effected there, asthe records of the town are silent upon the subject. At the close of the secondseason, he, with Nathaniel, in returning by water, perished from shipwreck,while Ephraim returned safe by land. He died intestate, October 31, 1780, leavingan estate inventoried at £1,597. Hiswidow died September 15, 1803, aged seventy-six. Abraham was appointedadministrator.
CHILDREN.
I. Nathaniel5,born at Stow, February 26, 1748; died October
8, 1756,at Acton.
II. Oliver5,born at Stow, November 7, 1749; died October 7,
1756, atActon.
11 III. Abraham5,born at Stow, October 9, 1752; appointed December
13, 1780,administrator on his father's estate;
marriedLucy Davis.
Page 42
12 IV. Ephraim5,born at Acton, May 3, 1755; married Molly
Tuttle.
13 V. Hezekiah5,born December 23, 1757; married Dorcas
Whitcomb.
VI. Nathaniel5,born April 2, 1760; enlisted as private in
John Buttrick's company, Colonel Read'sregiment,
September28, 1777, discharged November 7, 1777;
term ofservice, one month, eleven days. Discharged
fromColonel Brooks' regiment to reinforce General
Gates at the northward. He was also aprivate in
CaptainFrancis Brown's company, Colonel McIntosh's
regiment,for service in Rhode Island, enlisted August
4, 1778,discharged September 1, 1778. Served eleven
days inLovell's brigade. He then enlisted in Captain
JoshuaWalker's company, Colonel Samuel Denny's
regiment,October 13, 1779, discharged November 23,
1779;served one month, eleven days (Massachusetts
Archives). He was drowned, with his father, October
31, 1780,by shipwreck, returning from Maine.
14 VII. Oliver5,born August 12, 1762; married Lucy Tuttle.
VIII. Sarah5, bornApril 7, 1765; married, August 24, 1779,
TimothyWood of Harvard. He died July 18, 1800,
and shemarried, second, May 2, 1809, Jonas, son of
Josephand Rebeckah Wright, born in Concord, June
18, 1762,husband of her deceased sister Mary, who
diedJanuary 3, 1799.
15 IX. Jonathan5,born July 30, 1767; married Abigail Austin.
X. Mary5, bornOctober 17, 1769; had her uncle Jonathan for
guardian,December 13, 1780; married, March 30, 1794,
Jonas Wright of Concord, and died January 3,1799,
leavingthree children.
CHILDREN.
1.Anthony6 Wright, born January 14, 1795; married
MaryE. Smith, February 14, 1819.
2.Henry6, born October 22, 1796; married Sarah
Flint of Lincoln, April 22, 1819.
3.Hapgood6, born December 22, 1798.
Jonasmarried second, the widow Sarah (Hapgood) Wood,
sister tohis first wife. He died June 15, 1818, and she,
February12, 1813.
Page 43
XI. Joseph5, born April 2, 1772; had his uncle Jonathan for
guardian;married, February 11, 1798, Sarah Hunt.
CHILDREN.
I. Henry6, born_____; died in parts unknown.
II. A son6, bornDecember, 1801; died September 3,
1802, atActon.
8.
SHADRACH4 (Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born October 4, 1747; married,July 23, 1770, Elizabeth Keep, daughter of Jabez, who died in Harvard, 1797.She was born April 20, 1750, and died August 30, 1826; he died January 20,1818. Jabez Keep was the son of Ensign Samuel Keep, of Springfield,Massachusetts, who was the presumed progenitor of all the Keeps in thiscountry. A brother of Elizabeth, Jonathan, married Hannah Hildreth. ExperienceLawrence Keep, who married _____ Wright, was also sister to Elizabeth, andMary, another sister, married Leonard Proctor. Mary Washington Wright, daughterof Experience (Keep) Wright, was born June 30, 1827, at Westford; marriedGeorge Lowe; removed to Indianapolis, Indiana, where she has residedforty-eight years. Mrs. Lowe is deeply interested in the Lawrence Townleyestate in England. Mrs. Lowe's grandmother, Rhoda Hildreth, was a daughter ofExperience Keep. Experience Lawrence was daughter or granddaughter of JohnLawrence, who married Mary Townley.
He appears with rank of privateon muster and pay rolls of Captain Samuel Hill's company, Colonel JosiahWhitney's regiment, enlisted August 19, 1777, discharged August 25, 1777; termof service, six days; marched on Bennington Alarm from Harvard. He re-enlistedas private in the same
Page 44
company and regiment, October 2, 1777, discharged October26, 1777; term of service, twenty-four days, under Lieutenant Colonel EphraimSawyer (Massachusetts Archives). He was a member of Committee of Correspondenceand Safety, 1781, and selectman, 1791, 1792.
CHILDREN.
16 I. John5, bornJune 20, 1771; married, December 6, 1797,
MaryHaskell of Harvard.
II. Betsey5,born February 16, 1773; married, May 26, 1795,
Thomas,son of Thomas Hammond, who removed from
Connecticut with his wife and children, and joined
theShirley Shakers, turning all his property over to
theCommunity. His children were not compelled to
acceptthe situation and most of them wisely departed.
The son,Thomas, settled in Harvard and became hopmerchant,
inn-holder and farmer. She died June 22,
1797,and he removed to Shirley, where he died, 1816.
CHILD.
1.David6 Hammond, born October 17, 1796. He
wasbarely eight months old when his mother
wastaken from him, but his grandparents
kindly took him, brought him up, educated him,
andtreated him as their own child. He was
small of stature, but cheerful, well disposed,
andlarge hearted. His grandfather Hapgood
died, 1818, but David remained with his grandmother,
incharge of the farm up to April 10,
1825, when he married Elmira Hosmer, born
February 16, 1805, at Acton. He bought a
farm in the northeasterly part of Harvard, adjoining
theold Hapgood estate, better known
to-day as the Hall place. Here their four children
were born, and by industry and economy
were fairly prosperous. The farm being larger
than he cared for, he sold out and bought a small
farm on the brook off of the road, near the present
town "poor farm" in Harvard.He was
aquiet, modest, industrious man, and much
respected in the community. The town built
Page 45
him a road and bridge to cross the brook, and
here he passed in peace the remainder of his
days, his eldest daughter remaining with her
parents, faithfully caring for their wants till
both had passed beyond the line of time. His
wife died August 24, 1883, and he, June1, 1889.
CHILDREN.
I.Elmira7, born February 12, 1826; died June
23, 1890.
II.Lucy7, born February 18, 1828; married,
November 4, 1846, George Albert Harrington.
III.Thomas Whittemore7, born March 31, 1830;
died in Acton, December 18, 1897; married,
April 28, 1863, Mary Alice Blood,
born in Boston, October 5, 1837.
IV.Simon Hosmer7, born March 31, 1830, twin
with Thomas Whittemore; married, May
3, 1860, Hannah L. Steele, and died
November 6, 1885.
III. Lucy5, bornDecember 9, 1775; married, December 15, 1828,
JamesWilson, a wool carder, fuller, and cloth dresser.
She diedOctober 29, 1851; resided in Shirley, Massachusetts.
Nochildren.
IV. Mercy5, bornFebruary 5, 1779; married, September 11,
1798,Theodore, son of Richard and Sarah Goldsmith,
born inHarvard, August 7, 1775. A man of great
physicaland mental energy; learned the trade of a
cooper; settled on the farm now recentlyoccupied by
hisson-in-law, George Atherton, adjoining the large
farmwhere his father had settled, on Oak Hill. His
parentsbeing advanced in years and requiring assistance,
Theodoreleft his own farm and assumed the
management of that of his father. In early life he had
cultivated a taste for reading, which he gratified by a
diligentuse of every leisure hour, even down to that
periodwhen labor ordinarily ceases; he read fresh
bookswith as much avidity as a young student, thereby
keepingold age green, and making himself a most
agreeablecompanion. Not ambitious for office, but
servedhis town as selectman, 1821-22. The extensive
Page 46
farm waswell managed. He prospered and was a
leadingcitizen. She died October 31, 1850, and he,
March 22,1859.
CHILDREN.
1. Mary6Goldsmith, born August 24, 1804; married,
May6, 1824, George Atherton, born in Still
River, Harvard, January 21, 1797; purchased a
farmon Oak Hill, adjoining that of Theodore
Goldsmith, his father-in-law. He became a
prosperous farmer, with the aid and co-operation
ofhis most industrious and frugal wife, whose
goodsense and sound judgment carried them
triumphantly through every trial. He died
February 17, 1875; the place was sold, and his
widow removed to the middle of the town,
where she died March 8, 1886.
CHILDREN.
1.Mary Maria7 Atherton, born June 12, 1825;
married, April 15, 1858, Horatio B. Hersey,
born in Boston, January 18, 1823.
Commenced business as a clerk in the
office of a ship owner on Central wharf,
January, 1838; was book-keeper, salesman,
and finally a member of the well-known
leather firm of Spaulding & Hersey, 1843
to 1870. He settled in Chelsea in 1849;
was in the Common Council six years,
1862-68, the last two years as president,
and was in Board of Aldermen, 1868-69;
in the House ofRepresentatives, 1871-72;
City Treasurer, 1876 to 1883, and is now
the treasurer of the City of Chelsea
Sinking Fund, and auditor of the Chelsea
Savings Bank.
CHILD.
1. Mary Louise8 Hersey, born at Chelsea,
April 24, 1865; graduated from
the public schools in Chelsea, and
from the Museum of Fine Arts in
Boston, in the decorative department.
Page 47
2. Louisa Farwell7, born November 4,1827;
married, November 27, 1847, Absalom B.
Gale, born at Jamaica, Vermont, December
1, 1814; was a popular stage driver
for many years. After marriage bought a
farm in Harvard, settled there and became
a wealthy farmer, a prominent member
of the Unitarian church, and a leading
citizen. She died June 22, 1860.
CHILDREN.
1. Henry Howard8 Gale, born in Harvard,
August 6, 1854. He is a
member of the firm of Gale &
Dixon, principal merchants of the
town.
2. George Theodore8, born June 16,
1857; he manages the farm for his
aged father, and also assists his
brother in the store; both excellent
young men.
2. Lucy Hapgood6, born February 28,1807; married,
April 30, 1834, Ethan Daby, born February 27,
1799, son of Asa Daby and grandson of Sarah4
(Hapgood) and John Daby, Jr. He was retiring
andquiet by nature, but was a good neighbor
andkind-hearted man. For many years in
business with his brother Asa, under firm name
ofA. & E. Daby, extensive blacksmiths, in
Harvard Centre, enjoying anenviable reputation
foruprightness and honorable dealing.
Byclose attention to business he accumulated a
handsome property, built a large double house,
with his brother, on the common,where they
lived very happily together. The structure was
swept away by the great fire that destroyed the
hotel, August 25, 1880. She died April 7, 1869,
ofparalysis; he died February 2, 1876. No
children.
3.Mercy6, born February 24, 1818; married, October
17,1839, Charles Maynard, born May 5, 1814,
atHeath, Massachusetts. After marriage he
removed to Fitchburg, where he worked in a
paper mill. Mercy was the youngest of the
Page 48
children of Theodore and Mercy (Hapgood)
Goldsmith,a bright, intelligent girl, and very
muchattached to the home of her youth. The
newhome in Fitchburg was never to her taste
andin nowise took the place of the one she left.
The advancing age of her father rendered
assistance necessary in the management of the
large farm, and this necessity proved a door
through which she could return to the dear old
paternal mansion. The house was large;there
wasample room for the two families, and the
union proved profitable and satisfactory to all
concerned. Mr. Maynard was an upright,
honorable, industrious man, of unquestioned
integrity and sound judgment, winning not only
therespect of father Goldsmith, but also of his
fellow-citizens. In the church both he and his
wife were prominent, especially in thechoir,
where they rendered valued service.
The two families lived very harmoniously
under the one roof for nearly twenty years, and
on the death of her father, Charles becameproprietor
ofthe extensive farm. One son, Charles
Theodore, was born to them in Fitchburg,
August 16, 1840, a lad of great promise, the
hope and idol of his parents. In vain were all
their aspirations for the future. That most
obstinate disease, diabetes, fell upon him, baffling
themost skilful medical treatment, and
on the 10th of November, 1860, when juststepping
uponthe threshold of manhood, he passed
away. The brilliant hopes that clustered around
thisnoble young man were now forever blasted.
Nor did the griefs end here;symptoms of consumption
began to develop in the dear husband.
Change of location was suggested. Isle of
Shoals and other resorts tried, but all of no
avail. He died at Harvard, March 8,1862. The
lonely heart of the widow was all that now remained
ofthree generations. She had seen
muchof society, had entertained liberally, and
her humor and cheerful manners madeher a
favorite with young and old. Now the scene
Page 49
was changed. In place of the pleasant round
ofsociety and a cheerful home, the burden and
care of the great farm was upon her.This
proved too much for her; the place passed into
other hands, and she removed to a pleasant
tenement in the middle of the town, near to the
church so dear to her heart, and amongfriends
sheloved. Still, bereaved of family and home,
shecould not be happy or reconciled. She
lived on for many years, but the strain was too
great; visions of those happy dayswith her
family and friends flitted before her, but at last
amorbid gloom overshadowed her, reason was
dethroned, and on the 18th of November, 1889,
the once cheerful soul tookits flight. Let us
bravely endeavor to forget the end, and remember
her"at her best."
17 V. Jabez5, bornSeptember 30, 1781; married Susannah Haskell,
sister to his brother John's wife.
VI. Shadrach5,born December 16, 1783; married, November
14,1806, Nancy, daughter of Jonathan and Abigail
Puffer,born May 16, 1786. She died October 16, 1849,
aged 63years, 5 months. He married second, June 18,
1851,Relief, daughter of Daniel and Relief (Sawyer)
Crouch,born July 27, 1807. He was a large and properous
farmerin the northerly part of Harvard, Old
Mill district, and, like the other membersof his family,
had avillage of buildings, barns, sheds, cider mill, etc.,
and wasvery neat and orderly in his surroundings.
Heserved as selectman, 1821-25; obtained the title of
Major,by his excellent handling of the fife. He died,
January21, 1853; his widow died March 8, 1894, aged
86years, 5 months, 11 days. No children.
18 VII. Joel5, bornMarch 26, 1788; married, November 12, 1812,
SallyFairbank of Harvard. He died September 28,
1855.
9.
DANIEL4 (Daniel3,Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born November 16, 1747; married, December 20, 1774,Esther Gardner of
Page 50
Concord, born _____; died _____,and he married second, April 30, 1795, Rebecca Sargent, born _____; died May16, 1833. He settled on the ancient homestead in Stow, where all his childrenwere born.
Daniel Hapgood appears with rankof corporal on Lexington Alarm Rolls of Captain William Whitcomb's company,Colonel James Prescott's regiment; marched on the Alarm of April 19, 1775, fromStow; time of service, eight days. Enlisted October 1, 1777, in Captain SilasTaylor's company, Colonel Jonathan Reed's regiment, discharged November 8,1777; term of service, one month, eight days. Belonged to Stow company ofVolunteers; marched by resolve, September 22, 1777, to join army under GeneralGates' service, Northern department. He belonged to the Alarm list of CaptainBenjamin Munroe, Sixth company, Fourth regiment, December 1, 1776. [Massachusetts Archives.]
CHILDREN by firstwife.
I. Betsey5,born January 13, 1776; died September 1, 1778.
II. Susanna5,born November 13, 1777; died May 15, 1847;
married, November 12, 1794, Isaiah Gates ofStow, son
of Oliverand Lucy Gates, born 1773; died March
31, 1822.
CHILD.
1. Joel6Gates, born May 2, 1795, at Stow; married
August 12, 1812, Eunice Piper of Ashby. He
died December 16, 1869.
CHILDREN.
1.Franklin7 Gates, born May 17, 1827; died
December 1, 1886; married Hannah6
Walcott, a daughter of Hannah5 Walcott
(Hapgood), and granddaughter of Samuel4
Hapgood (10) of Stow.
2.Francis Everett7, born April 11, 1798; married,
January 30, 1822, Chloe Constantine
from East Wallingford, Vermont,
Page 51
born June 20, 1822; resided at Ashby,
where he died April 20, 1860. She died
March 12, 1887.
III. Rufus5, bornFebruary 12, 1780; died at Stow; unmarried.
IV. Nathaniel5,born October 22, 1781; died at Stow, young.
V. John5, bornOctober 30, 1786; married, December 19, 1804,
AliceMaynard of Sudbury. He died without issue.
VI. Betsey5,born March 26, 1790; married, October 17, 1805,
JosephMaynard, born February 22, 1780, in Sudbury;
residedin Concord, New Hampshire, where his first
threechildren were born; removed to Stow, 1813,
where Joseph was born; in 1814 heremoved to Lancaster,
Massachusetts, and established himself on a farm,
wherethe remainder of his children were born. She
diedFebruary 29, 1867, and he, October 18, 1870.
CHILDREN.
1.Elvira6 Maynard, born October 4, 1807; died May
19,1836.
2. MaryEsther6, born January 7, 1810; died March
1,1813.
3. JohnHapgood6, born March 1, 1812; died June
28,1878.
4.Joseph6, born in Stow, November 1, 1814; died in
Boston, July 12, 1883.
5. MaryEsther6, born August 14, 1816; died January
27,1841.
6. Abigail6, born December 2, 1819;married, January
19,1851, Gilbert Maynard; resides at
Waltham.
7.Rufus6, born March 20, 1822; died February 6,
1892.
8.Susan6, born June 8, 1824; died August 1, 1858;
married William Russell, who died in 1851.
9.Martha6, born February 12, 1826; died August 4,
1896; married Isaac Crouch.
10.Eliza6, born August 9, 1829; married Otis Whitney;
died August 3, 1857.
11.Catharine6, born August 9, 1830; married, August
31,1853, Alvin P. Nickerson; resides on the
homestead of her father in Lancaster.
Page 52
19 VII. Daniel5,born March 9, 1796 (by second wife), in Stow;
marriedRebecca W. (Brooks) Davis, May 16, 1831, at
Templeton.
VIII. Felicia5,born February 28, 1798, in Stow; intentions of
marriagepublished October 31, 1818, to Timothy Eastman
ofConcord.
CHILDREN.
1.Hapgood6 Eastman, born _____.
2.Joel6, born _____.
3.Amos6, born _____.
4. George6,born _____.
5. Ann6,born _____.
6.Abby6, born _____.
IX. Abigail5,born May 2, 1802; married, June 4, 1829, Ira
Bartlettof Stow; both died in Sullivan, New Hampshire.
CHILDREN.
1. George6 Bartlett, born _____.
2.Willis6, born _____.
3.Rebecca6, born _____.
X. Nathaniel5,born June 30, 1804; resided, unmarried, the
proprietor of the old homestead, together with a part
of his grandfather's extensive farmin Stow. He died
December2, 1881, and the dear old place around
which somany sacred memories cluster, passed out
of thefamily.
10.
SAMUEL4 (Daniel3,Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born October 17, 1751; married, December 14, 1786,Elizabeth Maxwell of Stow. He settled first on the homestead in Stow, andafterwards one mile north, on the north side of Assabet River. Served asprivate in Captain William Whitcomb's company, Colonel James Prescott'sregiment, from Stow, on the Alarm of April 19, 1775. He died April, 1821. Hiswidow died March, 1830, at the home of her daughter,
Page 53
Hannah Walcott, in Stow, with whom she resided after thedeath of her husband.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary5, born_____; baptized May 27, 1787; died 1868.
Residedin Boston; unmarried.
II. Hannah5,born at Stow, 1787; baptized November 30, 1788;
married,April 11, 1817, in Boston, by Reverend
Charles Lowell, Robert Walcott fromBaltimore, Maryland,
son ofEphraim and Betsey Walcott, born at
Stow,1792; resided in Boston till 1825, when he
returnedto his native town. Mrs. Walcott died at
Stow, 1867, and Robert at Somerville,Massachusetts,
April 9,1885. He was a blacksmith by trade. Children:
-- Fourborn in Baltimore, two in Stow.
CHILDREN.
1. Mary6Walcott, born May 6, 1818; married, May
2,1848, George Tisdale. She died June 20, 1894.
2.Martha6, born September 14, 1819; married,
November 6, 1842, Joel Carr; died March, 1888.
3.Charles6, born January 18, 1821; married, April 11,
1843, Elizabeth Gates; resides at Stow.
4.George6, born January 10, 1823; married, August
13,1848, Lorena Houghton of Harvard, Massachusetts;
diedAugust 22, 1886.
5. Joshua Huntington6, born May 19, 1825,at Stow.
Wentto Rochester, New York, at the age of
eighteen. Conductor on Rochester & Albany
Railroad several years; removed to Central
America, became superintendent ofrailroad;
removed to Tucson, Arizona, where he died
August, 1893.
6.Hannah6, born November 16, 1827; married,
May30, 1848, Franklin Gates of Stow, born
_____; resided in Stow. Enlisted, January 5,
1864, in Fifteenth Massachusetts Battery,
served during the war, and mustered out
August 4, 1865. Died December 1, 1886. He
was son of Isaiah Gates, whomarried Susanna5,
daughter of Daniel4 and Esther (Gardner) Hapgood
ofStow (9).
Page 54
III. Ephraim5, born _____; baptized June 27, 1790; died
in Boston;unmarried.
IV. Samuel5,born _____; baptized October 28, 1792. Married,
November13, 1822, Mary Haskell. He died in
Boston,December 6, 1849. No children.
FIFTH GENERATION.
11.
LIEUTENANT ABRAHAM5 (Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1),born October 9, 1752, at Stow. His father removed to Acton, 1753, where Abrahamwas educated. He married (published October 25, 1775) Lucy Davis, who diedApril 27, 1777, and he was married second, March 13, 1783, by Reverend Mr.Ripley of Concord, to Mary Merriam, widow of Joseph Wright of Concord, by whomshe had a daughter, Mary Wright, born December 31, 1777; married, October 23,1800, Winthrop Faulkner, and was the mother of Winthrop Emerson Faulkner ofSouth Acton. She died January 24, 1808, and he married third, Mary Foster ofLittleton, November 21, 1815.
He appears a private on LexingtonAlarm rolls of Captain John Hayward's company, Colonel Abijah Pierce'sregiment; marched on Alarm of April 19, 1775, from Acton; length of service,ten days; he appears with rank of corporal, in Israel Heald's company, ColonelEleazer Brooks' regiment; marched to Roxbury, March 4, 1776; belonged to Acton.Drafted by Captain Simon Hunt, under Resolve of August 8, 1777, to reinforce Continentalarmy; date, August 14, 1777.
He appears a private on musterand pay rolls of Captain George Minot's company, Colonel Samuel Ballard'sregiment;
Page 55
time of enlistment, August 16, 1777; discharged November30, 1777; time of service, three months, twenty-five days; town to which hebelonged not given, but as he was a citizen of Acton, presumably he was fromthat town; service performed in Northern department.
His name appears among a list ofthe Massachusetts Militia as second lieutenant of the Fifth company, of theThird Middlesex County regiment, commissioned June 7, 1780, Captain Davis'company, commanded by Colonel Faulkner. [MassachusettsArchives.]
Appointed Administrator of hisfather's estate, December 13, 1780, died April 6, 1819. An industrious,thrifty, and highly-esteemed farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. SamuelDavis6, born April 6, 1777 (by first wife); died
September4, 1778.
II. Lucy6, bornDecember 5, 1783 (by second wife); married,
January3, 1805, Abel Jones of Acton, born August 26,
1783;died January 18, 1872. She died 1844.
CHILDREN, all born inActon.
1.Lucinda White7 Jones, born August 24, 1805;
married, November 23, 1826, at Acton, Luther
Robbins. She died July 6, 1864.
2. Lucy7,born September 17, 1807; married, March
15,1827, Horace Tuttle of Acton. She died
August 5, 1845.
3.Abigail Merriam7, born April 24, 1809; married,
September 10, 1827, Lewis Wood.
4.Charlotte Hapgood7, born November 24, 1810;
married first, July 19, 1827, George Washington
Tuttle. He died 1831, and she married second,
December 31, 1840, Theodore Ames, who died
1885.
5. AbelWhite7, born January 20, 1812; married,
August 30, 1843, Ann Maria Johnson. He died
February5, 1882.
Page 56
6.Clarissa7, born September 16, 1814; died January
1,1815.
7. Luke7,born November 16, 1815; married first,
LucyK. Brigham, and second, Hannah Leer.
8. Clarissa7, born October 6, 1817;married, July 19,
1836, Daniel7, son of Edward and Susanna6
(Hapgood) Wetherbee.
9.Abraham Hapgood7, born August 22, 1819; married,
January 17, 1844, Harriet Estabrook Hosmer;
resides in Acton.
10.Winthrop Emerson7, born November 25, 1821.
Unmarried.
11. JamesFrancis7, born January 26, 1830; married,
November 23, 1851, Elizabeth Whitney.
III. Joseph6,born July 2, 1787; died January 1, 1804.
IV. Thomas6,baptized September 20, 1789, at Stow; died
young.
V. Charlotte6,born September 22, 1791; married, October 17,
1811, John White, Jr., of North Acton.
CHILDREN.
1.Abraham7 White, born August 22, 1812; married,
September 5, 1833, Susanna7, daughter of
Edward and Susanna6 (Hapgood) Wetherbee,
bornMarch 28, 1812, and became proprietor of
theNagog House in Acton. Later on he
removed to West Rindge, and became a large
manufacturer of tubs and woodenware. His
wifedied November 30, 1893, at Lewiston,
Maine, and he, at West Rindge, April 30, 1882.
2.Charlotte7, born May 1, 1814; married Elbridge
Robbins, of Acton. She died September 8,
1844, and he married second, June 6, 1849, Mary
Elizabeth7, daughter of James6 Hapgood (20).
3.Winthrop Faulkner7, born September 10, 1817;
married, October 28, 1839, Harriet7, daughter of
Edward and Susanna6 (Hapgood) Wetherbee,
bornFebruary 14, 1819. Both still living on a
farmin Concord, Massachusetts.
4.Luther7, born July 26, 1822; married, June 26, 1845,
Hannah Tufts of West Cambridge, Massachusetts;
resided at Holliston, Massachusetts,
where he died a prosperous farmer, October 4,
1884; his wife died November 1, 1888.
Page 57
5. MarySophia7, born July 2, 1825; resided with her
parents at Acton; and died November 30, 1846,
unmarried.
6. John7,born October 1, 1831; married, May 6,
1863, Sarah Ann Rouillard of Acton, born February
16,1839; she died November 1, 1889.
VI. Nabby6, bornMarch 14, 1794; married, September 27,
1815,Daniel White, second, of Acton, born 1791;
brotherto her sister's husband. He died 1857, and
she, 1865, both at Lowell.
CHILDREN.
1.Daniel7 White, born, 1817, at Acton; married, 1846,
Elizabeth Kimball of Maine.
2. Mary7,born, 1820; married, 1846, at Lowell, Jacob
Kelly of New Sharon, Maine. She died, 1892,
atNewfane, New York.
3. JamesAddison7, born, 1825; married, 1844, Lucy
Abbie Lee of Dracut, Massachusetts. He was
killed by railroad train while crossing the track
atWoburn, 1847.
4.Charlotte7, born June, 1830, at Lowell; married,
1852, George D. B. Kelly of New Sharon,
Maine.
5.Edwin7, born October 17, 1832, at Acton; married,
November 3, 1864, at Concord, New
Hampshire, Henrietta A. Cole.
20 VII. James6, bornJuly 14, 1796; married, September 1, 1819,
MaryCreasy Estabrook.
12.
EPHRAIM5 (Ephraim4,Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born May 3, 1755; married, April 13,1780, Polly, or Molly, Tuttle, born September 21, 1759; died March 5, 1796, andhe married second, January 23, 1800, Molly, or Polly, Hunt, born November 22,1765; resided one mile from the village
Page 58
of West Acton, on the road to Littleton. He died March 28,1828, and his widow, February 7, 1850.
CHILDREN by firstwife.
I. Rebecca6,born September 8, 1780; married, April 24, 1810,
JonathanBillings of Acton, clockmaker, who died February
13, 1841.She died August 17, 1865.
CHILDREN.
1. MaryHapgood7 Billings, born March 3, 1811;
married, October 13, 1835, Horace Ward of
Woburn.
2. Sophia7, born September 12, 1813;married Charles
Robinson of Bedford, September 3, 1840, and
diedJuly 9, 1882.
3.Jonathan7, born March 6, 1815; died March 1, 1816.
4.Jonathan7, born October 20, 1816; died March 1,
1817.
5.Rebecca7, born January 22, 1818; died July 27,
1852.
6.William7, born April 26, 1819; died August 14,
1849; married, September 2, 1841, Hannah W.
Sargent; resided in Acton.
7. LoisGibson7, born July 17, 1820; died December
10,1838.
8.Luther7, born November 10, 1821; married, December
2,1851, Martha A. Wormwood; resided
inActon.
9. JamesE.7, born January 2, 1823; married, October
7,1855, Tamson Miller; resided in Acton.
21 II. Ephraim6,born June 9, 1782, at Acton; married, May 23,
1805, Hannah Ball.
22 III. Nathaniel6,born at Acton, March 21, 1784; married, February
22, 1810,Rebecca Stowe.
IV. Susanna6,born March 12, 1786; married, December 24,
1807,Edward Wetherbee of Acton, tavern-keeper, born
April 19,1782; died May 6, 1861. She died November
10, 1855.
CHILDREN, all born inActon.
1. Mary7Wetherbee, born October 9, 1808; married,
May26, 1831, Stephen Hosmer; resided in
Lowell, where she died, July 5, 1882.
Page 59
2.Edward7, born June 21, 1810; died at Acton, May
12,1867; a farmer; unmarried.
3.Susanna7, born March 28, 1812; married, September
5,1833, Abram White of Acton, born
August 22, 1812; resided at Acton, Ashby,
Townsend, and West Rindge, where he died
April 30, 1882. She died November 30, 1893,
at Lewiston, Maine.
4.Daniel7, born August 18, 1814; married, July 19,
1836, Clarissa, daughter of Abel and Lucy5
(Hapgood) Jones, born October 6, 1817; resided
atActon; a merchant, miller, and farmer; died
July, 1883.
5.Sophia7, born March 11, 1817; married, December
29,1842, Winthrop F. Conant, born June 11,
1814. She died November 3, 1877, he, September
18,1870.
6.Harriet7, born February 14, 1819; married, October
28,1839, Winthrop Faulkner White, son of
Charlotte6 Hapgood and John White, Jr., of
North Acton, born September 10, 1817. They
bothstill live, and carry on the farm in Concord.
23 V. Simon6, bornJanuary 2, 1788; married Mary Frazier.
VI. Polly6, bornFebruary 11, 1790; died January 11, 1811.
VII. Sophia6,born February 13, 1792; married, April 11, 1820,
SilasTaylor of Boxboro, born June 27, 1793; died
January28, 1874; resided in Acton, a large and
wealthyfarmer and leading citizen. She died March
10, 1869.
CHILDREN.
1.Sophia7 Taylor, born March 8, 1821; died August
5,1839.
2.Moses7, born April 16, 1822; married, June 18,
1846, Mary Elizabeth Stearns of Acton; died
December 16, 1895; resided on the homestead
ofhis father in Acton.
3.Silas7, born April 2, 1825; died March 18, 1844.
4.Martha7, born March 8, 1829; married, April 25,
1850, Hon. John Fletcher, Jr., born August 8,
1827. She died August 14, 1882.
VIII. Betsey6,born March 13, 1794; died September 24, 1819;
Page 60
married,February 17, 1814, Simon Tuttle of Acton,
bornFebruary 7, 1793; he died September 17, 1864.
CHILDREN.
1. Simon7Tuttle, Jr., born _____; married Mary A.
Sargent of Stow, May 2, 1839.
2.Susan7, born _____; married, _____ Archibald, of
Leominster.
IX. Molly Tuttle6, born March 5, 1796;married, February 23,
1823,Deacon Silas Hosmer of Acton. She died
August21, 1831, of consumption; no children. He
marriedsecond, Mary Puffer.
24 X. John6, bornFebruary 10, 1802 (by second wife); married,
April 20,1826, Mary Ann Hosmer.
25 XI. BenjaminFranklin6, born November 3, 1805; married
Perciveranda Joy (or Jay) of Brattleboro, Vermont.
13.
CAPTAIN HEZEKIAH5 (Ephraim4,Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born December 23, 1757, at Acton;married, November 25, 1777, Dorcas Whitcomb of Stow, born 1761. Settled firstin Stow, with his uncle Jonathan, after whom he named his first son. Heenlisted at Sudbury in Captain Wheeler's company, 1776; served in the Canadianexpedition; appears as private in Captain Edmund Longley's company, ColonelCogswell's regiment, enlisted October 1, 1778, discharged December 31, 1778.Term of service, three months, one day. Detached for purpose of guarding andfortifying posts in and near Boston. Engaged to serve until January 1, 1779, tocredit of Stow. Was chosen fire-ward at Stow, 1781, reeve, 1785 and 1788,captain, 1795, and selectman, 1795-96. Removed to South Waterford, Maine, 1797,with his family, and to Fryeburg, 1810, where he purchased a large tract ofland, intending to settle all his sons there, but only
Page 61
succeeded in keeping William, the seventh child, with whomhe resided till his death, October, 1818. His widow, Dorcas, resided with herdaughter Catharine, in Fryeburg, where she died February 25, 1846.
CHILDREN.
I. Sarah6, bornJune 28, 1778, baptized same day; married,
1797,Jeduthan, born 1775, probably a son of Jeduthan
Alexander, who was killed at the battle of Bunker Hill.
CHILD.
1.Jonathan Hapgood7 Alexander, born July 8, 1798;
diedJune 1, 1873; married, March 26, 1822,
atDenmark, Maine, Mary Howe, born at Denmark,
December 8, 1802; died January 18,1884.
II. Jonathan6,born November 8, 1779; probably died young.
III. Mercy6, bornOctober 17, 1782; married, November 27,
1800, Moses Nourse. She died May 29, 1801.
IV. Betsey6,born 1783; married, April 18, 1804, Jesse Dunham
ofOtisfield, Maine.
CHILD.
1.Permelia Robbins7 Dunham, born October 29,
1807; married, May 13, 1824, James Wight,
bornApril 19, 1800, at Otisfield, where he died
June13, 1871; a farmer.
26 V. Ephraim6,born January 3, 1785, at Stow, Massachusetts;
married,January 7, 1812, Fanny Willard of Harvard,
Massachusetts.
VI. Elizabeth6,baptized September 2, 1787. She probably
diedyoung, as no further record of her is found.
27 VII. William6,baptized April 5, 1790, at Stow; married, 1813, at
Fryeburg,Mary Harnden.
28 VIII. Sprout6,born April 27, 1793, at Stow; married, March 3,
1822, atWaterford, Betsey Sawin.
IX. Polly6, bornMay 25, 1795, at Stow, Massachusetts; baptized
May 31,1795; married, December 8, 1818, at
Fryeburg,Maine, Elbridge Harnden, born at Wilmington,
Massachusetts, July 31, 1796; brother to William's
wife,Mary. Polly died at East Fryeburg, October 10,
1863, andEldridge, November 18, 1874, at Denmark,
Maine.
Page 62
CHILDREN, all born inFryeburg.
1.Calvin7 Harnden, born December 16, 1819; married,
November 25, 1852, at Bridgton, Maine,
Rosanna Dennett, born September 4, 1826. He
diedAugust 16, 1880, and she, September 20,
1884; resided in Fryeburg; a farmer.
2.William7, born January 13, 1822; married, November
9,1849, at Bridgton, Betsey Douglass, born
December, 1827, at Denmark. He died February
4,1864, at Fryeburg.
3.Rebekah N.7, born March 6, 1824; married, March,
1842, at Bridgton, Jeduthan Trumbull, born
April 3, 1817, at Denmark. She died October 16,
1851.
4.Sarah7, born August 23, 1825; died March 28, 1832.
5.Elbridge, Jr.7, born August 7, 1827; died March 29,
1832.
6.Wyman7, born July 18, 1830; died March 27, 1832.
7.Elbridge7, born August 13, 1833; married, December
2,1855, at Fryeburg, Phebe Ann Smith,
bornin Bridgton, July 12, 1835. He died May
29,1878.
8.Wyman7, born January 24, 1835; married, July 13,
1856, at Denmark, Eliza Fuller Warren, born
March 11, 1834; resides at Fryeburg; a farmer.
X. Hezekiah,Jr.6, born at Waterford, 1799; died there March
29, 1816.
29 XI. Thomas6, born July 12, 1802, atWaterford; married, December
2, 1830,Jane McWain of Putney, Vermont.
XII. Catharine6,born April 7, 1807, at Waterford; married,
January10, 1826, Silas Warren, born February 20, 1802,
atDenmark, where he resided. He died June 27, 1886,
in WestBridgton. She died January 21, 1872, in
Fryeburg.
CHILDREN.
1.Harriet7, born February 18, 1827; married, December
26,1843, Asa O. Pike, born at Fryeburg,
November 25, 1822; died April 19, 1888.
2. Jane7,born January 4, 1832; died March 4, 1857.
Page 63
14.
OLIVER5 (Ephraim4,Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born August 12, 1762; married, February10, 1785, Lucy Tuttle, born June 9, 1762, at Littleton, Massachusetts; she diedat Waterford, December 5, 1819. Removed to Waterford, Maine, September 9, 1785,settled in the southerly part of that town, erected a carding mill, 1810. Alarge real estate owner, and one of her most prominent and enterprisingcitizens. He died November 11, 1819.
CHILDREN.
30 I. Ephraim6,born November 26, 1786; married, March 24,
1816,Joanna Salmon.
II. Lucy6, bornMarch 18, 1788; married, April 17, 1817, at
Waterford, Isaac Towne of Bethel, a farmer. She
diedNovember 3, 1839.
31 III. Artemas5,born June 14, 1789; married Mary Haskell.
IV. NathanielTuttle6, born March 20, 1791; died November
6, 1820;unmarried.
32 V. Oliver,Jr.6, born December 30, 1794, at Otisfield, Maine;
married,February 8, 1826, Abigail Welch of Raymond,
Maine.
15.
JONATHAN5 (Ephraim4,Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born July 30, 1767, at Acton,Massachusetts. Had his uncle Jonathan for guardian, December 30, 1780; marriedAbigail Austin. Removed to Milton, Vermont, about 1788, and in the spring of1798, apparently feeling that the romance of frontier life was losing itsflavor in a place so densely populated, he concluded to make a prospecting tourfurther west, where he might establish a new home on the solemn border of avast wilderness. His judgment was good as to farming land, and
Page 64
his taste dictated a settlementat Malone, Franklin County, Northern New York. He took up 300 acres of timberland, and through many hardships and privations, worked that summer and thenext, making a clearing and building a log house for his family, which he broughtthe following year (1800) from Milton. The new soil of Malone yielded abundantcrops that amply rewarded labor, and by skilful manipulation, coupled withgreat industry and economy, he prospered and became a wealthy farmer andprominent citizen.
The original purchase of 300acres was situated three miles due north from the present village of Malone, onthe border line of Constable. He was the first settler in Malone, then "ahowling wilderness"; planted the first fruit orchard, and showed to theworld what pluck, energy, intelligence and industry can produce and unfold. In1820 he built a framed house on the opposite side of the road from the old loghouse, which he abandoned, and occupied the new structure up to the time of hisdeath. He had two sons, Cornelius and Amos, born to him before he removed tohis new home in the wilderness, and four daughters afterward. He died January1, 1843, and his widow died May 12 of the same year.
CHILDREN.
33 I. Cornelius6,born October 13, 1789, at Milton, Vermont;
married,March 1, 1819, Betsey Hutchins.
34 II. Amos6, born1799, at Vergennes, Vermont; married, February
25, 1821,Harriet Holmes.
III. Eliza6, born1804, at Malone; married, 1824, Philamon
Crandallof Moira, Franklin County, New York, born
July 26,1802, at Milton, Chittenden County, Vermont.
CHILDREN.
1.Jonathan William7 Crandall, born October 16,
1825.
Page 65
2. Cornelius7,born _____.
3.Hezekiah7, born _____.
4.Cordelia7, born _____.
5. BuelM7, born _____.
6. AmeliaA.7, born _____.
7. EdaP.7, born _____.
8. JohnR.7, born August 24, 1838.
9.Philancy E.7, born _____.
10.Sallie7, born _____.
11. SamuelB.7, born _____.
12. AlvaB.7, born _____.
IV. Sarah6,born, 1809; married at Malone, Warren Wentworth,
born1801, in Vermont. He died October 10, 1870, and
she,December 5, 1844; resided in Constable, New
York; afarmer.
CHILDREN.
1.Woodbury7 Wentworth, born _____; died at
Malone, 1895.
2. Arabella7, born February 13, 1837, atConstable;
married, September 19, 1861, George W. Child
ofConstable, born April 3, 1835; died March
25,1881; resided in Chicago, Illinois.
3. Abbie, born _____; married L. W. Conrad;
resides in Chicago.
V. Abigail6,born 1812; died April 11, 1829.
VI. Mary6, bornabout 1816; married Amos Bassett, at Malone;
diedabout 1868.
CHILDREN.
1. Daughter7, born _____; married _____;died
_____, leaving two children.
2. Amos7Bassett, Jr., born _____; resides in Malone.
16.
DEACON JOHN5 (Shadrach4,Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born June 20, 1771; was a true type ofthe south of England yeomen, that came to New England among the
Page 66
early settlers, tall, slim, wiry,muscular, capable of enduring great hardship. He was a worker in its broadestsense, never happier than with a bush scythe in hand, assaulting and destroyingthose prolific bushy intruders upon his soil; tilling his grounds with the careand taste of the skilled husbandman. The massive stone walls still standing, sodeftly laid, exhibit mechanical taste and ingenuity that attest to his skilland industry; and his fields, barren of these stone incumbrances, are worthythe gratitude of his successors. It was fortunate that so sturdy a race wasthrown upon our rugged soil. A feebler race -- in the midst of "a howlingwilderness," beset by barbed arrows in the hands of a savage foe, andscarcely less savage beasts, awaiting an opportunity to prey upon hisdefenceless flocks or family of children -- would have quailed at the onset andabandoned the enterprise. But the stout hearts and stalwart frames of thesehardy farmers, bravely assisted by those noble women, their wives anddaughters, faced every foe and conquered every obstacle, leaving to theirdescendants a heritage of which they are justly proud.
He married, December 6, 1797,Mary, daughter of James and Lydia Haskell, born in Harvard, November 25, 1776.He bought lands from and adjoining the old Hapgood homestead, subsequentlyreceiving additions therefrom, built there extensive buildings, like most ofthe race, and by great industry and frugality, became a wealthy farmer. He wasselectman, 1803-4, parish treasurer, 1819, and for many years deacon in theOrthodox church of the strictest order. He died April 24, 1859, and his wife,March 4, 1866.
CHILDREN.
I. John6, bornOctober 6, 1798; died October 5, 1802.
Page 67
II. Mary6, bornJanuary 28, 1801; died September 26, 1803.
III. George6,born August 15, 1804; died September 16, 1808.
35 IV. John, Jr.6,born March 18, 1807; married Mary Ann Munroe.
V. Andrew6,born March 27, 1809. He received an academic
education, and at the age of eighteen, entered a drygoods
store inBoston, where he remained about three
years. Hethen, in 1830, went into mercantile business
inGreensboro, Vermont, prosecuting it with great
energy.In the autumn of 1831, his knee became so
afflictedas to require on the 12th of April, 1832, amputation
of hisleg, but the disease had extended
throughhis system so that he died, unmarried, September
28, 1832,at his father's house in Harvard. A genial,
brilliant, intelligent young man of great promise,
cut downin his 24th year.
VI. Mary6, bornMay 5, 1813; taught school for several years;
married,March 24, 1835, at Harvard, Peter Dudley
Conant,born at Boxboro, Massachusetts, April 11,
1803;Mary being the only daughter, it was a great
trial forthem to part with her, and as there was plenty
of landto cultivate and a small village of buildings,
the youngcouple were induced to remain with her
parents.The deacon was a strict temperance man,
and hisson-in-law was like unto himself. They were
also inunison in matters of faith, and the union proved
a happyone. He died of consumption, March 20, 1862.
His widowstill survives him. They had one daughter,
an onlychild, Mary Louisa Conant, born May 23, 1836;
married,December 20, 1860, Albert Atherton, son of
David andSusan (Randall) Pollard, born at Harvard,
December 6, 1831. He, too, settled on theold homestead
foundedby her grandfather, Deacon John Hapgood,
and hermother is enjoying her riper years amid
theblessings of a comfortable home from which she
has never been separated, and issurrounded by her
grandchildren, who are ever ready to contribute to her
happiness.
17.
JABEZ5 (Shadrach4,Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born September 30, 1781; settled in thenorthern part of
Page 68
Harvard, and, like most of the other descendants ofShadrach4, was an industrious, frugal, and wealthy farmer; married, July 26,1805, Susannah, daughter of James and Lydia Haskell of Oak Hill, Harvard,sister to his brother John's wife, both most excellent women and housewives,born July 26, 1781; died February 19, 1851. He died August 12, 1860.
CHILDREN.
I. Susan6, bornOctober 20, 1806; married, April 9, 1829,
JosiahHartwell, born in Shirley, January 23, 1799;
diedSeptember 19, 1851, in Groton. She died March
18, 1881,at Harvard, of typhoid pneumonia.
CHILDREN.
1.George7 Hartwell, born November 24, 1830, at Harvard;
married, September 13, 1856, in Boston,
Margaret Anna Stokell, born November 4, 1831,
atPortsmouth, New Hampshire, where she
diedFebruary 21, 1897. He was a man of
energy, fond of horses, as was his father before
him;in various kinds of mercantile business,
withfluctuating fortune, and at the time of his
death, March 26, 1885, was a member of the
firmof D. C. Hall & Co., New York; s. p.
2.Sarah7, born November 20, 1834; married, February
12,1857, in Boston, William Henry Getchell,
bornMarch 10, 1829, at Hallowell, Maine;
removed to Peoria, Illinois; returned to Boston
andbecame a distinguished photographer.
Resides in Dorchester.
CHILD.
1.Frederick8 Getchell, born January 19, 1858,
in Boston.
3. Ellen Cleora7,born December 15, 1848, at Harvard;
shewas adopted, 1876, by Amasa Davis and
Hannah6 (Hapgood) Gamage of Boston, taking
heradopted father's name. Six years after his
decease,in 1881, she returned to her old home
inHarvard, which was unfortunately destroyed
Page 69
byfire, May 10, 1892; a more modern structure
waserected on the old site, near the common,
thefollowing summer, where she now resides,
acheerful, genial soul, much respected and
beloved; unmarried.
36 II. Henry6, bornJanuary 2, 1808; married, May 8, 1839, Ann
MatildaEstabrook.
III. George6,born December 12, 1809; married, November 12,
1843, atHartford, Connecticut, Cleora Morgan, born
October19, 1810, at Northfield, and died in Leominster,
Massachusetts, May 13, 1850; no children. George
was agood scholar and one of the most intelligent
andenergetic young men in "Old Mill" district.
He workedon the home farm till he was of age, then
went toLeominster and found employment in a comb
factory,that industry being somewhat extensive in that
and theadjoining town of Lancaster, at that time.
Fashionschanged, the business languished, and to-day
many ofthe factories are in ruins. He was a hardworking,
economical man, saved his earnings and
investedhis money with prudence and good judgment,
and atthe end of twenty-one years, 1860, returned to
the farmwith a handsome fortune. He assisted his
agedfather on the farm, and at his death became the
proprietor. His wife having died in 1850, his two
maidensisters, Lizzie and Lydia, both very capable,
unitedtheir interests with his, and the trio together
carriedon the farm in a neat, profitable, and husbandlike
manner.He was a brave, uncomplaining man, and
diedsuddenly of Bright's disease and ossification of
the valves of the heart, November 21,1878.
IV. Elizabeth6,born November 15, 1811; had a good commonschool
education; resided the greater part of her life
with herparents on the farm in "Old Mill"; was an
excellent housewife, neat,industrious, economical and
painstaking; inherited from her father a vein of humor,
and, withhim, very constant at church on Sundays.
Bynature, reserved, unostentatious and modest, caring
littlefor the giddy whirl of society, but attending
faithfully to every duty of domestic life, and never
happierthan when setting her house in order. She
wasstrictly a domestic woman, making home cheerful
Page 70
and others happy. WhenGeorge assumed the responsibility
ofrunning the large farm, no one ever had
betterhelpmates than he, or more united and prosperous.
By themarriage of Lydia, 1877, to Mr. Hartwell,
thecharmed circle was broken, and by the death
ofGeorge, in 1878, destroyed. In 1879 she removed
toShirley and was again united with Lydia, whose
husbanddied the previous year, leaving his widow in
possession of his estate. They remained here for two
years,then returned to Harvard and occupied the
Holmanhouse, near the common. April 10, 1883,
Lydia wasmarried to Luke Whitney of Bare Hill,
WestHarvard, for second husband. He died July 11,
1884, andshe returned to abide with her sister till
separatedby the hand of death. In 1891 they purchased
a lot and erected the beautiful andcommodious
house onthe Littleton road, occupied by them to the
time ofElizabeth's death, by pneumonia, January 2,
1897.
V. Nancy6, bornJuly 26, 1814; married, April 17, 1838, at
Harvard,Phineas Holden, son of Ellis and Miriam
(Holden)Harlow, born December 14, 1814, in Old
Milldistrict, Harvard, and educated in the public
school.He bought the Robbins' farm at the northerly
end ofPin Hill, settled down with his most excellent
andfrugal wife, where they spent the remainder of
theirdays; prospered, and reared a large family of
honoredand respected children, none in town more
sensiblyindulged or kindly treated. The mother died
January25, 1883, and the father followed August 23,
1890.
CHILDREN.
1. AnnEliza7 Harlow, born March 23, 1839; resides
at Ayer; unmarried.
2.Charles Ellis7 (Corporal), born at Harvard, Massachusetts,
November 6, 1840, where he
received his early education. For several years
heremained on the farm with his parents,
thenwent to Boston and was employed in a
provision store a few years. August 25, 1862,
heenlisted as private for nine months in the
Eleventh Massachusetts battery, Captain Edward
J.Jones, and reported at Camp Meigs,
Page 71
Readville, which place they left in October for
acamp of instruction at Washington. In
November the company, being equipped as a
six-gun battery, crossed the Potomac at Chain
Bridge, into Virginia, occupying a position on
Hall's Hill. As no enemy appeared they were
ordered to Centreville, where the winter was
spent doing guard duty, attached to Twenty-second
armycorps. About the 20th of May
reported at Washington, turned over the
gunsto the arsenal, and returned to Boston,
where, a few days later, they were mustered out
ofservice, having nowhere met the enemy in the
field.
In December, 1863, he re-enlisted in same
battery, under same commander, ascorporal,
forthree years, finding about fifty of the old
boyswith him, who were mustered in, January
2,1864. On February 5, they proceeded to
Washington and were attached toNinth army
corps, under Burnside, at Camp Barry, District
ofColumbia. Here he was taken down with fever,
dysentery, and pneumonia, and died March 2,
1864. The remains were forwardedto his native
townfor interment.
3. EdwardOmar7, born December 25, 1842; married,
February 15, 1872, at Gloucester, Massachusetts,
MaryLowe Poole, born April 13, 1837; resides
atAyer, Massachusetts; a provision dealer.
4. ClaraMiriam7, born January 31, 1845; married, at
Harvard, November 3, 1880, Eugene Manley
Niles, born September 7, 1847, at North Jay,
Maine; resides at North Cambridge, Massachusetts.
5. SusanMatilda7, born April 23, 1847; died December
27,1871, at Harvard; unmarried.
6.Adaline Sawyer7, born July 21, 1849; resides at
Ayer; unmarried.
7. GeorgeHapgood7, born December 10, 1851; married,
June14, 1879, at Jay Bridge, Maine, Ada
Frances Ludden, born November 11, 1852, at
Livermore, Maine; resides at Somerville, Massachusetts;
heis a salesman in Boston; s. p.
Page 72
8. JohnBowker, born June 28, 1854; married, February
8,1893, at Harvard, Carrie Etta Cobleigh,
bornin Boxboro, April 10, 1866; settled on the
homestead of his father; a quiet, industrious
andprosperous farmer, a good citizen, and from
yearto year making improvements on his farm.
9. MaryWetherbee, born December 23, 1857; died
April 27, 1865.
VI. LydiaHaskell6, born July 14, 1819; a bright, cheerful, amiable
girl,never leaving home for any great length of
time tillher marriage, November 27, 1877, to Jeremiah
ChaplinHartwell, brother to her sister Susan's husband,
bornAugust 31, 1807, in Shirley, where he died
suddenlyof heart failure in a field near his house,
October14, 1878. In 1879 her sister came to live
with hertill 1881, when they removed to Harvard Centre.
Shemarried second, April 10, 1883, Luke Whitney
of BareHill, West Harvard, an honorable, upright,
well-to-do farmer. On the second day of July, 1884, he
climbedan old cherry tree, quite near the house, for
somecherries, and in his eagerness for the fruit, ventured
too far out on a limb, which broke andprecipitated
him tothe ground, causing a compound fracture
of thespine. Death did not immediately ensue, but
sensationwas, below the upper break, suspended,
while thebrain remained normal to the time of death,
July 11,1884. This calamity caused her sister
Elizabethto open her arms and welcome her back to
her home.They remained in the Holman house till
1891, when, having ample means, they bought ahouse
lot onthe Littleton road, near the common, and built
thepretty house occupied by them to the time of the
death ofher sister, January 2, 1897. She still resides
there; nochildren.
VII. Lucy6, bornJune 6, 1823; resided with her parents, and
diedunmarried, September 27, 1859.
18.
JOEL5 (Shadrach4,Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1) was born in Harvard, March 26, 1788, andeducated in the Old
Page 73
Mill school. He bought, of hisfather, for $620, a part of the old homestead farm and dwelling, founded by hisgrandfather Shadrach3, about 1727, and settled there; deed signed by Shadrachand Elizabeth, April 12, 1809, recorded May 29, 1809. [Worcester Register of Deeds, Book 175, Page 292.]
The house was one of the first oflarge frame houses built in what was then Stow, but became Harvard on theincorporation of that town in 1732, and was located about one and one-fourthmiles north of the first meeting-house, on what was known as "StowLeg." The building was of the Colonial style, two stories in front andrunning down back to one story, with long kitchen, large chimney, fireplace,oven and ash pit; it also served as dining, sitting and reception room onordinary occasions. It had a portico in front with large hall opening intospacious rooms on either side. It was glazed with lozenge-shaped glass, set inlead, a portion of which remained down to the early part of the presentcentury, as we well remember; the other part was presumably stripped of itslead and bestowed to the cause of liberty, in the shape of bullets. Here thelarge families of the two Shadrachs, Joel and Jonathan, were reared, andeducated in the little Old Mill district red-brick schoolhouse, a mile away,while the meeting-house and the middle of the town were a mile and a quarter inthe opposite direction. Previous to his marriage, in 1812, Joel built theannex, or house, at the west end of the original mansion, connected with andopening into it, so that he could at all times pass in and out, as his duty incaring for the comfort of his parents might require, by day or night. He boughtthe "Deacon Stone" farm, off the main road, about midway
Page 74
between his own farm and themiddle of the town, and carried it on for many years, but finally disposed ofit. He also owned other outlands, and was a prosperous and wealthy farmer.
His son Jonathan succeeded to theoccupancy of the original house, carrying on the farm for half its products,during the natural life of his father and stepmother. She outlived him, and hisson Charles assumed the conditions of the covenant.
Joel married first, November 12,1812, Sally7 Fairbank, born September 23, 1792, died January 19, 1820, daughterof Jonathan6 Fairbank (born September 4, 1758, died September 8, 1840), by hiswife, Hannah Hale of Stow, born April 27, 1763, died September 19, 1849, andgranddaughter of Captain Joseph5 (born November 4, 1722; married October 4,1749; died May 28, 1802), by his wife, Abigail Tarbell of Groton, born June 6,1721; married October 4, 1749; died April 12, 1798, and great granddaughter ofDeacon Joseph4, born, 1693, died December 6, 1772; married, April 21, 1718,Mary Brown, who died November 14, 1791, and great great granddaughter ofCaptain Jabez8 (born in Lancaster 8:11: 1670, died March 2, 1758), and hiswife, Mary Wilder, born in 1675, died February 21, 1718, and great great greatgranddaughter of Jonas2 Fairbank, one of the original proprietors of Lancaster,who married, May 28, 1658, Lydia, daughter of John Prescott, who came fromSowerby, England, born in Watertown, Massachusetts, August 15, 1641. Jonas,with his son Joshua, was slain by the Indians at the burning of Lancaster,February 10, 1676. Jonas moved from Dedham to Lancaster in 1657, was the son ofJonathan and Grace (Lee) Fairebanke, who came from Yorkshire to Boston,
Page 75
1633, and Dedham, 1636, bringingJonas in infancy. He was a man of consideration and moral worth and allied inEngland to men of standing. He was, without doubt, the common ancestor of allNew England families who spell their names Fairbank or Fairbanks. Joel Hapgoodmarried second, January 30, 1822, Charlotte, daughter of Jason and SilenceMead, born December 22, 1791.
He was the youngest of the fourrobust sons of Shadrach4, all frugal, industrious and prosperous farmers. Theyall had peculiar and similar traits, and yet each had considerableindividuality. Their lands were cultivated and kept exceedingly neat and ingood taste, fenced mostly with massive stone walls, ever in good repair, cropsgathered promptly, and a village of buildings, nicely painted, seemed to betheir delight. Order was the rule of the household and farm. Everything must bein place, and there must be a place for everything. They were all fairly goodmechanics, but none great scholars, nor have any of the four, except in asingle instance, a great grandchild living bearing the Hapgood name. It ispainful to see so many of these old American families becoming extinct. He wasfavored by fortune in the choice of his second wife. She was an intelligent,agreeable woman, with a vein of humor in her composition, and could neatlyparry the ready wit of a rival. Having no children of her own, she readilyadopted and devoted herself to the three children by the first wife, none ofwhich ever regarded her as any other than their own dear mother. We copy fromthe Clinton Courant of December 31, 1881, the following notice:
HARVARD.
The quiet little town of Harvard was very pleasantlyagitated on Thursday, the 22d inst., in a 'reception' given by Mrs. CharlotteHapgood,
Page 76
at her residence, from 12 M. to 3 P. M., incommemoration of her ninetieth birthday. The weather was quite unpropitious,but about ninety of her neighbors and friends assembled to pay their respectsto the dear memories of the past and the bright hopes for the future. Fewpeople of her age are in a better state of preservation. Her step is not aselastic as it was forty years ago, but she moves about with great facility, andcan walk her mile with as much ease as some younger persons; nor is her sightor hearing very much impaired. She has always enjoyed good health, and weattribute this very largely to her cheerful disposition. It was her lovelinessand magnetism of character that drew together so many loving hearts upon thepresent occasion. This venerable lady still retains her interest in the church,in public affairs, and even reads the newspapers with as much zest as ever; andalthough she is not able to minister to the sick and needy as generously as inearlier days, she sympathizes fully with those who are sick or in trouble.
The 30th of January, 1822, was a fortunate day for thelate Joel Hapgood, when Charlotte Mead consented to become his companion forlife, and a mother to his three small children. We have known her intimatelyfrom infancy, have shared her kindness, partaken of her generous hospitality,and may say, without any attempt at flattery, that no family ever had a moreconscientious, self-sacrificing, devoted mother than did this one; in fact, wehave never seen her in anger; we have often seen her rise in her lofty, womanlydignity, in scorn above some uncivil remark, some discourteous treatment, butwe have never witnessed that unreasoning ebulition, that sort of volcanicexplosion that sometimes emanates from certain quarters. She was more likely toparry such assaults by some humorous or witty retort, in such gentle, smilingmanner as to place the offender hors de combat and compel his respect. Anotherpeculiarity of this woman's life was that she always had plenty to do. What ablessing! She never ate the bread of idleness, nor did Satan find in her nimblefingers any mischievous desires to appropriate. And now I say to the youngreader, her example is before you. Do you covet longevity? Be cheerful, beindustrious, be self-sacrificing, and your days will be many and full of honor.
H.
He died September 28, 1855, and his widow, July 17, 1884.
CHILDREN, all byfirst marriage.
37 I. JonathanFairbank6, born January 15, 1814; married first,
SusanWetherbee.
II. Hannah6, bornMay 14, 1815; married first, April 14, 1836,
Hiram,son of Thomas and Polly (Whitney) Houghton,
born inHarvard, April 16, 1814. At the time of his
marriage,he purchased a farm about three-quarters of
a mile southeast of the middle of the townof Harvard,
adjoiningthat of his father on the opposite side of
the road,and resided there about four years. He
was theonly child of his parents, whose advancing
years and declining health renderedit proper and
fittingthat he should dispose of his farm and return
Page 77
to theold homestead, in charge of the farm and his
venerableparents. He died January 2, 1853; had one
child,born April 26, 1837; died at birth. She married
second,March 4, 1856, Amasa Davis Gamage of Boston,
a brotherof Julia Adelaide Gamage, the wife of her
brother,Warren Hapgood, born January 19, 1815.
Left anorphan at the age of eight years, he was
placed ona farm at Westminster, Massachusetts,
where heremained six years, and then returned to his
nativecity. After a period spent at Mr. Thayer's
celebrated Chauncey Hall School, he entered a wholesale
dry-goodsstore in Central street, where he
remainedseveral years; later on, he was employed by
Ladd& Hall, who were doing an extensive Nova
Scotiatrade. For many years cashier and confidential
clerkwith that firm in Chatham street, and on the
death ofMr. Ladd, the senior member, became a
partner,under firm name of John G. Hall & Co., which
continuedup to the time of his death. He resided
with hiswidowed mother till her death, 1867, and
thenremoved to Charlestown where he died, March
12, 1881.
He became an active member of TigerEngine
CompanyNo. 7, 1835; member of Boston Light
Infantry,1838; Attentive Fire Society, 1867, and was a
member ofthe Boston Veteran Firemen's Association.
He was constant in business, a firm friend,of strict
integrity, and upright and honorable in all his dealings.
His widowresides at Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts,
and wellsustains her character as an industrious,
prudent,economical housewife, rather retiring from
society,except to a few familiar friends.
38 III. Warren6,born October 14, 1816; married, January 14,
1852,Julia Adelaide Gamage.
19.
DANIEL5 (Daniel4,Daniel3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born March 9, 1796; married at Stow, May16, 1831, Rebecca W. (Brooks) Davis of Templeton, Massachusetts. She died May
Page 78
JONATHAN6 FAIRBANK was born in Harvard, 1758, settled on the homestead of hisfather, Joseph; married Hannah Hale of Stow.
CHILDREN.
1. Artemas7,born November 3, 1787; married, January 25,
1816,Rachel Houghton; settled with his father on the
homestead in East Bare Hill, Harvard, where he died
July22, 1874.
2. Jonathan7,born December 29, 1788; was twice married;
livedwith his parents during the brief period of his
firstmarriage, but after the second (1821), he bought
theGates farm, adjoining, and built the mansion
house,where he spent the remainder of his days.
Thefollowing obituary appeared in the Clinton
Courant, October 22, 1881.
Died, on the 3d inst., after a brief illness ofthree days, at the advanced age of ninety-two years, Deacon Jonathan Fairbank.
In this death the town has sustained the loss of oneof its oldest and most esteemed citizens. He was born in the old Fairbankmansion, in the south part of Harvard, called "Bare Hill," December29, 1788, and descended from Jonathan and Grace (Lee) Fairbank, who came tothis country from Yorkshire, England, about 1636, and who are presumed to bethe common ancestors of all of that name in this country. Here he was raised tohabits of industry and economy, receiving a good common-school education, wherehe was regarded an excellent scholar.
Quite early in life he manifested superiormechanical and artistic skill and taste, and many traces of his originality maystill be seen in the houses of his kindred, in designs for furnitureornamentation, both in carving and painting, and in fancy and ornamentalinscriptions of various kinds. His minority was, however, spent with hisparents on the farm, but on arriving at his majority, he at once commencedmechanical business, first as a carpenter, and later, cabinet maker. It must beborne in mind that at that early period there were no ready-made furniturestores as at present, and to furnish a house orders must be given to a"cabinet maker" for the furniture, who was as well a lumber dealer,in the absence of lumber yards, which greet our eyes in almost every large townto-day. Nor was it possible to buy a set of tools such as are in the hands ofthe merest tyro of to-day; and our young aspirant had to make his own simpleset of tools. His success was the more remarkable since he never served anapprenticeship to any trade, but took it up by mere force of will and naturalingenuity; and many a bridal outfit was the result of the taste, skill, andhandiwork of young Fairbank, as may be seen to-day in some of the old houses inhis native town.
February 25, 1817, he married Hannah Howard ofBolton, still making a pleasant home under the paternal roof, working most ofthe time in his little
Page 78a
shop where he had been so successful, butoccasionally assisting his father, during hurried seasons, in farming. His wifedied in 1819, aged twenty-four years. September 19, 1820, he married SallyHartwell of Littleton.
In the spring of 1821 be purchased the large andwell-known "Gates farm," adjoining his father's, which he thenoccupied. The old Gates house was not, however, to his taste, and during thefollowing summer he built the large mansion house on the main road. This washis happy home for nearly sixty years, and here the last rites of sepulturewere performed.
By the second marriage were born two sons --Jonathan Howard, in 1825, and Daniel Hartwell, in 1830. J. Howard deceased in1840, D. Hartwell alone surviving both parents. Howard, as he was familiarlycalled, was a bright, intelligent, promising boy, and his early death cast adeep gloom over his parents for years, and even down to the very end of hislife the deacon could not speak of his darling boy without a pang.
In his business of farming he was admirablysustained in all his movements by a most estimable wife, whose energy and goodjudgment were ever equal to any emergency. The milk of twenty cows was to beconverted into butter and cheese; wool must be carded, spun, and woven intocloth for family use--nay, more, must be cut and made into garments; companymust be entertained, and no woman in Harvard could do it with more royal grace,nor were many houses better furnished or more homelike.
He was educated under the most rigid form of theOrthodox faith, his parents remaining in that fold to the end of theirhonorable lives. It was prior to the pastorate of the Rev. Mr. Blanchard thatan unhappy schism separated the first church, the Orthodox or Puritanic branchseceding and building a new house of worship, while the Unitarian orMonotheistic branch remained in the old church. The subject of these remarksremained with the latter. He was tendered the best pew in the house, waselected deacon, which office he held for fifty-eight years, and was a mostconstant worshipper as long as he could hear. He was of even temper and atpeace with all men. No one ever spoke ill of him, or had occasion to. Not ateetotaler, but strictly a temperate man during the whole of his long life, andthis, together with his cheerful disposition and regular habits, as well asconstant industry, working down to within three or four days of his finaldeparture, may account for his great length of days. But he has gone"where the just made perfect" go, and left the record of a noble lifeand character to others.
H.
"Deacon Fairbank was a captain of militiaduring 1812-14. He was chosen deacon of the first church (Unitarian) of Harvardin 1823, holding that office for fifty-eight years. He was the fifth and lastof five deacons Fairbank, in unbroken succession in Harvard's-first church fromits foundation in 1733, a period of nearly 150 years."
3.Sally7, born September 23, 1792; married, November 12,
1812, Joel Hapgood, and died January 19, 1820, leaving
three children: Jonathan, Hannah, and Warren.
The record of Deacon Fairbank was accidentally omitted,and is here inserted with his portrait.
Page 78b
11, 1835, and he married second, March 20, 1836, Clarissa Dearth, born October1, 1811, at Stewartstown, New Hampshire; she died August 20, 1886, atAshburnham, Massachusetts; resided in Templeton, where he died, 1874, aprominent and prosperous farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Daniel6,born May 13, 1832, at Templeton (by first wife),
the onlygreat grandson and heir by the name of
Hapgood,from Deacon Daniel, the inheritor of the
homesteadof Shadrach the first; died February 4,
1861, atTownsend; unmarried.
II. JohnDearth6, born July 12, 1837 (by second wife); died
September9, 1866, at Townsend; unmarried.
III. Euthera6,born October 28, 1838; died October 23, 1861.
IV. Jerusha6,born July 25, 1840; died January 21, 1864, at
Ashburnham.
V. MaryEsther6, born October 8, 1841; married, June 18,
1859,David William Day, born March 30, 1837, at
South Orange, Massachusetts; resides atLeominster,
Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
1. FrankE.7 Day, born May 16, 1860, at Leominster.
2. Ason7, born May 14, 1862, at Clinton, Massachusetts.
3. MinnieB.7, born December 13, 1864, at Leominster;
married, August 5, 1887, Charles Marsh
ofSwanzey, New Hampshire.
4. JuliaA.7, born January 16, 1866, at Ashburnham;
married, October 30, 1890, at Leominster, Orion
Burgess of Ayer, Massachusetts.
5.William Fisher7, born January 14, 1868, at Leominster;
married, March 21, 1893, Gertrude Fife
ofPembroke, New Hampshire.
6. WalterEdward7, born September 5, 1870, at
Leominster; married, March 22, 1893, Minnie
E.Marsh of Swanzey.
7. HannahColton7, born January 22, 1873, at Fitchburg;
married,July 4, 1894, at Leominster,
FredO. Bishop of Swanzey.
Page 79
8. MabelKendall7, born February 19, 1875, at Fitchburg;
married at Leominster, August 7, 1893,
FredFoster of England.
9. ArthurJohn7, born September 27, 1878, at Leominster.
10. BlanchElizabeth7, born December 1, 1880.
11.Charles7, born September 20, 1882.
12. WarrenHollis7, born January 12, 1886.
SIXTH GENERATION.
20.
CAPTAIN JAMES6 (Abraham5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2,Shadrach1), born July 14, 1796; married, September 1, 1819, at Lexington,Massachusetts, Mary Creasy, daughter of Samuel and Abigail (Warren) Estabrook,born April 6, 1802, at Brookline, Massachusetts, a direct descendant ofReverend Joseph Estabrook of Concord, one of the first settlers and ministerthere, for nearly fifty years. She was a woman of rare ability and a realhelpmeet in the rearing of their numerous family.
After his father's death heremoved from West Acton to East Acton, on the "Great Road" fromBoston to Keene, New Hampshire, then the great thoroughfare of travel throughActon.
He filled various offices oftrust in his native town, was commissioned, in 1827, Captain of Militiacompany, Third regiment, First brigade, Third division of Infantry, and was formany years identified with the history of the town. Besides carrying on hislarge farm, he was usually engaged in other business enterprises. He investedin real estate in the city of Lowell, when that place was becoming a
Page 80
manufacturing centre, and after his time for activebusiness had passed, he moved there to spend his declining years, two of hischildren having settled there before him. He left a visible monument to hismemory in the rows of beautiful elms he planted, bordering the road through hisfarm in East Acton. His estimable wife died at Lowell, July 21, 1871, and he,November 5, 1872. Both are interred in Lowell Cemetery.
CHILDREN.
I. Abram7, bornJune 8, 1820; married, July 26, 1846, at
Lowell,Roxana, daughter of Samuel and Sarah Wilson,
born1825, at New Boston, New Hampshire. He died
at NewOrleans, April 21, 1867; a merchant.
CHILDREN.
I.Henrietta8, born 1847; died 1864, at New Orleans,
Louisiana.
II. SarahWilson8, born 1848; died at Lowell, 1852.
III. GeorgeWoodman8, born 1850; killed at Boston
by railroad accident, 1880.
IV. FredEugene8, born July 29, 1854; went to sea and
notsince heard from.
V.Wilson8, born 1858, at Mount Sterling, Illinois;
diedthere February, 1859.
II. Mary Elizabeth7, born January 14, 1822;married, June 6,
1849, atNashua, New Hampshire, Elbridge, son of
John andSallie (Jones) Robbins, born in Acton, March
23, 1811;a large farmer and dealer in live-stock; died
October19, 1890. His widow still survives him.
CHILDREN.
1.Chauncy Bowman8 Robbins, born April 15, 1850;
succeeded to his father's large farm and business
inActon; unmarried.
2. Howard Jackson8, born March 14,1852; married,
September 27, 1883, at Independence, Kansas,
Urena, daughter of Doctor J. D. Hollis of Knoxville,
Iowa.
3. SarahFrances8, born August 30, 1854; married,
July21, 1879, at Acton, Silas Taylor, son of John
Page 81
andMartha (Taylor) Fletcher, born February
18,1854; resides in Malden, Massachusetts; a
merchant in Boston.
4.Charles Joseph8, born February 23, 1856; married,
September 21, 1892, at Acton, Blanche Mady
Bassett, born May 29, 1871; resides in Shelton,
Nebraska, dealer in live-stock and grain.
5.Webster Cushing8, born January 28, 1860; married,
May25, 1885, Amelia Harriet Nichols,
bornSeptember 20, 1865, at Danbury, Connecticut;
resides in Acton, a live-stock dealer.
6. GeorgeHarvey8, born October 29, 1862; resides
inActon; a druggist, unmarried.
39 III. WilliamEstabrook Stearns7, born November 19, 1823;
married,February 17, 1847, Maria Haven of Lowell.
IV. FrancesEmily7, born October 2, 1825; married first, at
Nashua,New Hampshire, May, 1850, Wesley Hindman;
died inMassachusetts, 1865, and she married
second,at Galveston, Texas, July 17, 1871, Abram
Hoxie ofEaston, New York; resides in Galveston; a
civilengineer. No children.
V. Julia Ann7,born September 8, 1827; married, November
25, 1852,at Acton, Ira Franklin Lawry, born at Vinal
Haven, Maine; resides in Taunton,Massachusetts;
manufacturer.
CHILD.
1.Charles Allison8 Lawry, born January 1, 1855, at
Newburyport, Massachusetts; married, November
18,1878, Mary Louise _____; resides in
Taunton; a book-keeper.
VI. CharlotteMaria7, born August 21, 1829; married, January
17, 1855,at Boston, Lewis Lawry of Vinal Haven;
residesin Taunton; a manufacturer.
CHILD.
1.Lillian Gertrude8 Lawry, born November 30, 1868,
atNewburyport; unmarried.
VII. Annette7,born August 8, 1831; resides in Taunton;
unmarried.
VIII. SarahRobbins7, born May 6, 1834; married, June 25, 1867,
atGalveston, Texas, Henry Jackson Beebe, born
Page 82
Louisville, Kentucky, about 1834, reared in New
Orleans,where he became a wholesale merchant;
removedto Galveston in 1873, and died there April 25,
1878.
CHILDREN.
1. InezFlorence8 Beebe, born September 30, 1868, at
NewOrleans; resides in Galveston; a teacher.
2. Dee8,born January 8, 1870, at New Orleans;
resides in Galveston; an artist.
3.Pantine8, born October 21, 1873, at Galveston; died
July4, 1890.
IX. James7, bornMay 29, 1836; died May 1, 1851, at Acton.
X. EllenAugusta7, born June 20, 1838; married, November
13, 1866,at Galveston, James Taylor Huffmaster,
born atNewport, Kentucky; resides in Galveston;
bankaccountant.
CHILDREN.
1. Helen8Huffmaster, born March 6, 1868.
2.Blanche8, born July 9, 1874.
3.Beatrice8, born September 19, 1875.
4. Edna8,born November 20, 1877.
5. HuTaylor8, born February 3, 1880.
XI. JohnEstabrook7, born October 19, 1840; married, August
20, 1874,at Alleghany City, Pennsylvania, Elizabeth
LoweyPayne, born September 3, 1857, at Coal Valley,
Pennsylvania, daughter of James Payne, Jr.; resides
inPittsburgh, Pennsylvania; machinist.
CHILDREN.
I. LoweyPayne8, born March 21, 1876, at Pittsburgh,
where he resides; a doctor.
II. JamesEstabrook8, born January 22, 1885.
III.Frances Sarah8, born October 14, 1894.| Twins.
IV.Chauncy Lewis8, born October 14, 1894.|
XII. AbbieVictoria7, born January 20, 1843; married, December
20, 1866,at Lowell, Hiram Edwin Wheeler, born
inConcord, Massachusetts; resided at Lowell; a
merchant; died November 2, 1875, andshe married
second,April 14, 1894, at Lowell, James Menzies of
Montrose,Scotland; resides in City of Mexico; manager
ofMexican Telephone Company.
Page 83
CHILD.
1. EthelGertrude8 Wheeler, born July 13, 1868, at
Lowell; married, October 9, 1895, Frank Page
Cheney of that place.
21.
EPHRAIM6 (Ephraim5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born June 9, 1782; married,May 23, 1805, to Hannah Ball of Bolton; resided in Acton, a farmer and cooper,on the farm now occupied by his son Andrew. He died February 3, 1849.
CHILDREN.
I. Harriet7,born February 23, 1806, at Acton; married, October
7, 1830, Joseph Bartlett Barry, bornat Rockingham,
Vermont,September 2, 1806; died January 7,
1861, atOvid, New York. His widow died at same
place,September 8, 1884.
CHILDREN.
1. CalistaAnn8 Barry, born July 10, 1832, at Shirley,
Massachusetts; married, August 29, 1849, Reverend
Bowles Colgate Townsend, at Ovid, Seneca
County, New York.
2.James8, born November 12, 1833, at Lowell;
married, February 10, 1858, at Elmira, Chemung
County, New York, Mary Elizabeth Sly.
3. JosephBartlett8, Jr., born September 2, 1835, at
Ovid; married, September 2, 1857, at Terre
Haute, Vigo County, Indiana, Mattie Keyes, a
graduate from Elmira College, New York, 1861.
Hewas graduated from Madison Theological
Seminary, 1867, ordained a Baptist minister, and
diedMay 30, 1889.
4. HannahHapgood8, born October 11, 1837, at
Ovid; married, September 7, 1864, Edwin Clark
Parker of Ovid.
II. Hannah7,born July 5, 1807; married, May 12, 1829,
GeorgeBaldwin of Concord. She married second,
Page 84
NathanRaymond of Boxboro', born 1787. She died
November23, 1855.
CHILDREN.
1.Harriet8 Raymond, born March, 1836; died 1873,
or1874.
2.Ephraim Hapgood8, born March, 1838; married
Eunice Blanchard; resides in Somerville; a
milkdealer.
3. MarcusMorton8, born February 1, 1841; married
andresides in Somerville; a milk dealer.
III. Maria7, bornMay 14, 1809; married, January 1, 1829, Ira
Stockwellof Chesterfield, New Hampshire, born 1805.
CHILDREN.
1. GeorgeBaldwin8 Stockwell, born July 21, 1830;
diedDecember 3, 1886.
2. CyrusHapgood8, born July 16, 1832; resided in
Peoria, Illinois; enlisted in Company G, Seventy-seventh
regiment, Illinois Volunteers, made
sergeant; died May 13, 1864, at New Orleans,
ofwounds received in battle.
3. EbenSmith8, born April 17, 1838; resided at
Healdsburg, California, where he died March
28,1867.
4. AnnMaria8, born March 28, 1840; married, October
11,1861, David Woods. He died, and she
married, second, George W. Greene.
40 IV. Ephraim7,born September 16, 1812; married, February
19, 1837, Harriet Amanda Whitten ofCavendish, Vermont.
V. Ann7, bornFebruary 25, 1817; drowned in a small brook,
quitenear the house, September 10, 1819.
VI. ThomasTuttle7, born October 26, 1820; died October 27,
1822.
41 VII. Andrew7,born August 28, 1823; married Eliza Ann Adams
ofHollis, New Hampshire.
VIII. Edwin7, bornJuly 21, 1830; died August 8, 1831.
22.
NATHANIEL6 (Ephraim5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born March 21, 1784; marriedby Reverend E.
Page 85
Ripley, February 22, 1810, Rebecca, daughter of Nathan andAbigail Stowe of Concord, born May 22, 1783; died February 28, 1873. He diedFebruary 10, 1874, at Acton; a farmer and leading citizen.
CHILDREN.
I. NathanStowe7, born December 13, 1810; died December
14, 1831.
II. Rebecca7,born March 7, 1812; died June 28, 1836.
III. Mary7, bornApril 19, 1814; died March 24, 1816.
IV. Nathaniel7,born March 5, 1816; taught school in early manhood;
went toCalifornia, 1849; returned to the farm at
Acton andwas for many years one of the "selectmen,"
aprominent and much esteemed citizen. Driving with
his uncle, Benjamin Franklin, was struck by atrain on
theFitchburg Railroad at Hapgood's Crossing in West
Acton,and both were instantly killed, March 17, 1864.
He wasunmarried.
42 V. Cyrus7, bornJuly 16, 1818, at Acton; married, January 18,
1842,Eleanor Wheeler.
43 VI. Joseph7,born May 26, 1821; married, August 11, 1847,
AlmiraJane Holmes.
VII. Mary7, bornMay 26, 1821, twin with Joseph, with whom she
resides in California; unmarried.
23.
SIMON6 (Ephraim5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born January 2, 1788; married,February 26, 1817, Mary Frazier of Athol, born December 25, 1791; died April26, 1873. He died December 21, 1874, at Acton. An excellent farmer, andrespected citizen.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary7, bornApril 9, 1818; died March 15, 1822.
II. Simon7, Jr.,born January 19, 1823; married, February 27,
1853,Mrs. Abby (Howard) Willis of Warwick, Massachusetts,
bornJanuary 25, 1821. Had adopted son,
OscarDuane, son of Wellington Fisk, born May 17,
Page 86
1859, atNew Salem, Massachusetts; adopted March
2, 1861,and resides at Orange, Massachusetts; a
machinist; unmarried.
III. NathanFrazier7, born May 4, 1825; married, July 4, 1862,
Mrs. Mary(Temple) McCollom of Acton, born March
14, 1828.
CHILDREN.
I. FloraLamira8, born March 30, 1863, at Ashby;
unmarried.
II. LulaViola8, born March 11, 1866, at Ashby;
unmarried.
IV. Lucy7, bornJuly 22, 1827, at Acton; unmarried.
V. Benjamin7,born November 27, 1833, at Acton, where he
resides;unmarried; a farmer.
24.
JOHN6 (Ephraim5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born February 10, 1802;married, April 20, 1826, Mary Ann, daughter of Nathan Davis and Rebecca (Ball)Hosmer of Acton, born June 1, 1808; died April 13, 1890. He resided inFitchburg, where most of his children were born; removed to Acton, where hedied January 15, 1867. An industrious, frugal, well-to-do farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. John7, bornJanuary 26, 1827, at Acton; died September 16,
1842, atFitchburg.
II. Mary Ann7,born October 12, 1829, at Acton; died November
27, 1829.
III. David Wood7,born August 24, 1833; married, October 11,
1861, AnnMaria Stockwell, born March 28, 1840,
daughterof Ira and Maria7 (Hapgood) Stockwell of
Acton,granddaughter of Abel Stockwell of Chesterfield,
NewHampshire, and great granddaughter of
SilasStockwell from Barre to Chesterfield. He
waseducated in the public and private schools of
Acton,and at Appleton Academy, New Ipswich, New
Hampshire; prevented by illness from teaching, 1852;
Page 87
went toCalifornia, 1853, worked in the mines; with
partiallyrestored health, returned 1859; became interested
in Snow'sPathfinder and Railway Guide, published
inBoston, which he edited nearly up to the
time ofhis death, which occurred at Bricksburg, New
Jersey,May 11, 1869, whither he had gone for his
health.He had fine musical talents, and his pleasant
residencein Somerville, Massachusetts, was a resort
for musicalpeople. A man of strict integrity and
unswerving honor. No children.
IV. Maryette7,born April 27, 1836; died May 25, 1837.
V.Clarissa7,--better known as Clara,--born January 15, 1839,
atFitchburg, Massachusetts. Her parents, John and
Mary Ann(Hosmer) Hapgood removed to Acton in
1846,where Clara attended the public schools. Subsequently
she wastransferred to Pierce Academy at
Middleboro', then to Appleton Academy, New Ipswich,
NewHampshire, graduating from the advanced class
in theState Normal School, at Framingham. She was
asuccessful teacher, and after graduating taught in the
Highschools of the State, at Marlboro' and Danvers.
January1, 1869, she married, at West Acton, Frederick
CushingNash, born at Columbia, Maine, January
31, 1839.Soon after her marriage, Clara commenced
the studyof law, and in October, 1872, was admitted to
the barof the Supreme Judicial Court of Maine, being
the firstwoman admitted to the bar in New England.
Mr.Nash was graduated from Tufts College, 1863;
admitted to the bar of Maine, 1866, wherehe practised
till1881, when he removed to Massachusetts, and was
admittedto the bar, with office at Boston and residence
at WestActon; much interested in education and the
cause oftemperance, an eminent lawyer, a good citizen,
andhighly esteemed.
CHILD.
1.Frederick Hapgood8 Nash, born January 3, 1874,
inPortland, Maine, was graduated from Harvard,
June 26, 1895, elected to thePhi-Beta-Kappa,
thefirst eight in the class, April, 1894, entered
theBoston University Law School, 1896, and
thenext year appointed instructor in contracts,
andis a young man of great promise.
Page 88
VI. Henry7, bornFebruary 5, 1842; resided with his parents
up to thetime of the "little unpleasantness with the
South," when he took up arms in defence of his
Country'sflag, by enlisting August 31, 1862, in Company
E, SixthRegiment, Massachusetts Volunteers;
was inengagements at Ludlow Lawrence's Plantation,
November18, 1862, Joiners Ford on the Blackwater,
December12, 1862, Deserted house, January 30, 1863,
Siege ofSuffolk, April 11, 1863. Served out his term
of ninemonths, came home with his company, sick, and
diedNovember 25, 1863. Though cut down so young,
he leftto the world the legacy of a noble, upright and
honorablecharacter.
VII. Luke7, bornJanuary 13, 1846, at Bolton, Massachusetts;
married,June 30, 1886, at South Hanson, Georgiette
Leavitt,born December 19, 1850, at Columbia, Maine,
daughterof George and Mary Ann Leavitt. He
remainedon the farm with his parents till 1874, when
he wentto Boston and occupied a stall in Washington
Market upto 1882. In 1886 he removed to Brockton
and wentinto the grocery and provision business,
which heis still prosecuting energetically. No children.
VIII. Ephriam7,born October 22, 1848, at Acton; married, April
15, 1875,at Waltham, Catherine Heleanor, daughter
of Uriahand Mary Ann (Coolidge) Hadley, born February
13, 1852.He was graduated from Brown University,
Providence,Rhode Island, Class of 1874,
studiedTheology at Newton Theological Seminary,
ordaineda Baptist minister, October 21, 1875, at South
Windham,Vermont; removed to Nebraska 1878, having
beenpreviously called to the pastorate of the Baptist
church inSeward City. His next pastorate was
in DavidCity, Nebraska. He returned East and was
settledover the church at South Hanson, Massachusetts.
He is now(1896) in the service of the Massachusetts
TotalAbstinence Society.
CHILDREN.
I. MarionHadley8, born March 17, 1876, a graduate
ofthe State Normal School, 1895, now a teacher.
II. ErnestGranger8, born February 12, 1878, at South
Windham; now fitting for college at Colby
Academy, New London, New Hampshire.
Page 89
VI. Henry7, bornFebruary 5, 1842; resided with his parents
up to the time of the "littleunpleasantness with the
South," when he took up arms in defence of his
Country'sflag, by enlisting August 31, 1862, in Company
E, SixthRegiment, Massachusetts Volunteers;
was in engagements at Ludlow Lawrence'sPlantation,
November18, 1862, Joiners Ford on the Blackwater,
December12, 1862, Deserted house, January 30, 1863,
Siege ofSuffolk, April 11, 1863. Served out his term
of ninemonths, came home with his company, sick, and
diedNovember 25, 1863. Though cut down so young,
he leftto the world the legacy of a noble, upright and
honorablecharacter.
VII. Luke7, bornJanuary 13, 1846, at Bolton, Massachusetts;
married,June 30, 1886, at South Hanson, Georgiette
Leavitt,born December 19, 1850, at Columbia, Maine,
daughterof George and Mary Ann Leavitt. He
remainedon the farm with his parents till 1874, when
he wentto Boston and occupied a stall in Washington
Market upto 1882. In 1886 he removed to Brockton
and wentinto the grocery and provision business,
which he is still prosecutingenergetically. No children.
VIII. Ephriam7,born October 22, 1848, at Acton; married, April
15, 1875,at Waltham, Catherine Heleanor, daughter
of Uriahand Mary Ann (Coolidge) Hadley, born February
13, 1852.He was graduated from Brown University,
Providence, Rhode Island, Class of 1874,
studiedTheology at Newton Theological Seminary,
ordaineda Baptist minister, October 21, 1875, at South
Windham,Vermont; removed to Nebraska 1878, having
beenpreviously called to the pastorate of the Baptist
church inSeward City. His next pastorate was
in DavidCity, Nebraska. He returned East and was
settledover the church at South Hanson, Massachusetts.
He is now(1896) in the service of the Massachusetts
TotalAbstinence Society.
CHILDREN.
I. MarionHadley8, born March 17, 1876, a graduate
ofthe State Normal School, 1895, now a teacher.
II. ErnestGranger8, born February 12, 1878, at South
Windham; now fitting for college at Colby
Academy, New London, New Hampshire.
Page 89
25.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN6 (Ephraim5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2,Shadrach1), born November 3, 1805; married, September 1, 1833, PerciverandaJoy of Brattleboro', Vermont, born March 23, 1812; resided in West Acton, onthe homestead. The following appeared in the journals of the day:
"Fatal accident on theFitchburg Railroad: -- a wagon, containing two gentlemen, named Benjamin F. andNathaniel Hapgood (his nephew), while crossing the track of the FitchburgRailroad, at Hapgood's Crossing, in West Acton, this morning (March 17, 1864),was struck by the first inward passenger train from Fitchburg, and both of themen were instantly killed and the team demolished."
His widow died in Hudson,Michigan, May 5, 1895, and was interred in her son's tomb, at West Acton.
CHILDREN.
I. Sarah Joy7,born July 21, 1834; died June 9, 1855, at Acton.
II. AlonzoFranklin7, born December 8, 1835; died July 6,
1872, atBrattle boro.
III. Hiram Joy7,born September 8, 1837; married, November
22, 1871,Augusta Ann Parker, born at Westford,
Massachusetts, August 18, 1847; educated in the
publicschools; entered the store of his brother-in-law,
CharlesRobinson, in West Acton, and later went as
clerk inthe extensive miscellaneous goods store of
JamesTuttle & Company, South Acton. The firm
name waschanged to Tuttle, Jones & Wetherbee, but
hisvalued services were retained and he was made
purchasing agent for the house, which position he now
holds.Held office of selectman five years, overseer of
the poor,road surveyor, trustee of the library, and
held otheroffices of honor and responsibility; a
prompt,energetic, and reliable business man, worthy
thegenerous confidence reposed in him.
CHILDREN.
I. IdaAugusta8, born June 16, 1875; was graduated
from the Concord High and Training schools;
Page 90
became a successful teacher in the graded
schools, and now promoted to teacher in the
Grammar School.
II. FrankElbridge8, born July 25, 1878; graduated
fromthe Concord High School, now (1896) in
Burdett's Business College, Boston.
IV.Perciveranda7, born August 19, 1839; married, March 7,
1858,Charles Robinson, born at Newfane, Vermont,
August13, 1822. He died December 22, 1891, at
WestSomerville, and his widow, December 27, 1891.
CHILDREN, all born in West Acton.
1. LizzieMaria8 Robinson, born August 11, 1859.
2.Charles Ellis8, born February 18, 1861; died
October 31, 1862.
3.George8, born September 18, 1864.
4. MabelLouise8, born October 14, 1871.
5. EdwardHollis8, born June 13, 1874.
V. Marshall7,born August 8, 1841; married, February 1, 1864,
Emily M.Palmer, born June 30, 1845, at Stamford,
Connecticut, where he was killed by a railroad accident,
April 11,1890.
CHILDREN.
I. EmilyJeannette8, born May 28, 1866; died July 28,
1876.
II.Harriette Isabelle8, born May 9, 1869; married,
September 26, 1889, Albert Owen, born in
England.
CHILDREN.
1.Hattie Marion9 Owen, born August 12, 1890.
2.Annie Beatrice9, born September 26, 1893.
VI. George7,born October 30, 1843; died June 21, 1890, at
Hudson,Michigan; unmarried.
VII. Elvira7,born January 28, 1847; married, December 9, 1870,
WilliamC. Ames, born in Marlboro', Vermont, September
17, 1849;resides in Hudson, Michigan; a
farmer.No children.
VIII. Emily7, bornSeptember 16, 1849; married, May 18, 1871,
Albert E.Thurber, born February 16, 1843, at Guilford,
Vermont;resides at Brattleboro', Vermont; a
baker.
Page 91
CHILDREN.
1. MinnieE.8 Thurber, born December 14, 1875.
2. RubieEvelyn8, born June 29, 1887.
IX. Eugene7,born September 23, 1851, at Acton; went to
Brattleboro' and worked for his uncle; removed with
hismother to Pella, Iowa, where she purchased a
small farm which he and his brotherGeorge cultivated.
Theyremoved to Hudson, Michigan, where she bought
landwhich her sons cultivated successfully. They
boughtmore land and raised garden vegetables and
smallfruits for the town market, up to the death and
theirmother. George died, 1890, and Eugene inherited
theproperty and continued the business; unmarried.
26.
EPHRAIM6 (Hezekiah5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born January 3, 1785; removedwith his father, 1797, from Stow, Massachusetts, to Waterford, Maine, where heresided and died, August 29, 1836; an extensive farmer; married, January 7,1812, Fanny Willard, a native of Harvard, Massachusetts, born February 21,1788, and died April 30, 1881.
CHILDREN.
I. Eliza Ann7,born July 23, 1813; married, October 26, 1835,
atWaterford, Charles Asia Ford, born December 20,
1810, atSumner, Maine, son of Charles and Rebecca
(Fletcher) Ford.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles Horace8 Ford, born June 8, 1836, at Waterford;
resides at Portland, Maine, a painter;
married, November 28, 1865, Henrietta Coleman
Loring, born in Portland,January 5, 1845.
2. AceliaEmma8, born November 25, 1837; resides
withher brother Charles, in Portland; unmarried.
3. OscarRodolphus8, born June 22, 1840, at Waterford;
married, 1863, Minnie Cobb of Norway,
Page 92
Maine; was engineer in United States Navy,
1862. After the war he was in railroad service,
andnow in New York in mercantile business.
Nochildren.
4. EllaFrances8, born May 30, 1843, at Waterford;
resided in Boston, Assistant Matron at Institution
forthe Blind, and later held a position at
Parker House; unmarried.
5. AdaAugusta8, born September 29, 1846; married,
September 28, 1875, at Melrose, Massachusetts,
JohnM. Houdlett of Dresden, Maine; resides
inCharlestown, Massachusetts.
44 II. ShermanWillard7, born January 12, 1815, at Waterford;
married,May 4, 1839, Abigail Fletcher of North Anson,
Maine.
III. FrancesWillard7, born January 30, 1817, at Waterford;
resideswith her brother Sherman at North Anson;
unmarried.
IV. ConantBrown7, born July 3, 1818; died December, 1838;
a saddlerat North Anson; unmarried.
45 V. Charles C.7,born July 31, 1821; married, October 19, 1843,
SalomeSavage of Kingfield, Maine.
VI. NancyLongley7, born August 2, 1825; married March 10,
1844, atNorth Anson, Gustavus, son of Daniel and
OliveStewart, a lawyer at North Anson, born June 8,
1817; died August 28, 1853. Sheresided several
years inBoston, and married second, November,
1867,William Weymouth, born September, 1825;
diedOctober 1, 1885. She died January 7, 1892, and
was interred at North Anson with her firsthusband.
Nochildren.
27.
WILLIAM6 (Hezekiah5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), baptized April 5, 1790;married, 1813, at Fryeburg, Maine, Mary Harnden of Wilmington, Massachusetts.He removed, with his father, from Waterford to East Fryeburg, 1810, where hedied November 24, 1871; a large and
Page 93
prosperous farmer and prominent citizen. His widow diedSeptember 2, 1872.
CHILDREN.
46 I. William7,Jr., born May 28, 1814; married, December 31,
1840,Maria McKay of Saccarappa, Maine.
II. Maria7, bornApril 30, 1816, at Saco, Maine; married,
1842,Stephen L. Ladd. She died October 24, 1865,
at EastFryeburg.
CHILDREN.
1. Augustus Ladd, born _____.
2.Charles T. Ladd, born _____.
III. Melinda7,born October 25, 1817, at East Fryeburg;
married,1837, Joshua H. Warren of East Fryeburg;
farmer.
CHILDREN.
1. Alonzo8 B. Warren, born April 14,1839, at Darien,
Georgia; married, September 13, 1862, at Denmark,
Maine, Sarah Ann Harnden, born February
26,1841; she died July 9, 1873. Resides
in Denmark; a farmer.
2.Eldora6, born February 23, 1843, at Fryeburg;
married, July 25, 1869, at Conway, New Hampshire,
David P. Lord, born at Stowe, Maine,
1843.
3. Edwin Baker8, born February 14, 1847;married,
October 11, 1869, at Fryeburg, Ellen Rebecca
Harnden, born in Fryeburg, April 18, 1852;
resides in Fryeburg; a farmer.
4.Charlton Hynes8, born September 21, 1850; married,
September 18, 1878, Sarah Jane Harnden,
bornNovember 22, 1859, at Fryeburg.
5.William Byron8, born March 4, 1853, at Denmark;
married, November 25, 1880, Cora Etta Harnden,
bornOctober 11, 1860, at Fryeburg.
6. AdelaMaria8, born December 1, 1857; died September
26,1865.
IV. Hezekiah7,born March 25, 1822; married _____, who
soon died; resided at Lowell,Massachusetts; a barber
andmusician; died October 14, 1875. No children.
V. Mahalah7,born April 18, 1824; married, 1845, Alfred Perkins
ofNashua, New Hampshire; a mechanic. She
died July 4, 1855.
Page 94
CHILDREN.
1. Child,died young.
2. Child,died young.
3. AbbyJane8 Perkins, born _____; married Frank
Piper; resided in Fitzwilliam, New Hampshire.
VI. Mary7, born October 20, 1825; married,September, 1875,
SamuelSawyer; a farmer of West Bridgton, where
sheresides, his widow.
VII. Malvina7,born April 11, 1829; married, May, 1853, Richard
Douglass;resided at West Bridgton. He died June
10, 1878;she died at Denmark, January 24, 1890.
CHILDREN.
1.Herbert8 Douglass, born August, 1854.
2.Carrie8, born April, 1856.
3. Fred8,born February, 1859.
4.Jessie8, born May, 1872.
VIII. Martha7,born February 8, 1831; resides in Biddeford,
Maine;unmarried.
IX. Marilla7,born February 3, 1834; married, July 8, 1860,
LeonardAbbott, son of Leonard K. and Dorcas L.
(Abbott)Ingalls, born January 5, 1837; resides in Denmark,
Maine; amerchant.
CHILDREN.
1. KatieF.8 Ingalls, born February 1, 1862.
2. LillyG.8, born January 19, 1864; married, December
26,1880, George A. Smith of Denmark.
28.
SPOUT6 (Hezekiah5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born April 27, 1793; married,March 3, 1822, Betsey Sawin of Sudbury, Massachusetts, born April 9, 1797; diedSeptember 7, 1874. He was adjutant of the militia, 1832, on a commission fordistributing surplus revenue _____; postmaster _____; nine years moderator;served the town as her representative in the Legislature; resided at Waterford,keeping a store at the Flats, west side of Temple Hill;
Page 95
CHILDREN.
1. Child,died young.
2. Child,died young.
3. AbbyJane8 Perkins, born _____; married Frank
Piper; resided in Fitzwilliam, New Hampshire.
VI. Mary7, born October 20, 1825; married,September, 1875,
SamuelSawyer; a farmer of West Bridgton, where
sheresides, his widow.
VII. Malvina7,born April 11, 1829; married, May, 1853, Richard
Douglass;resided at West Bridgton. He died June
10, 1878;she died at Denmark, January 24, 1890.
CHILDREN.
1.Herbert8 Douglass, born August, 1854.
2.Carrie8, born April, 1856.
3. Fred8,born February, 1859.
4.Jessie8, born May, 1872.
VIII. Martha7,born February 8, 1831; resides in Biddeford,
Maine;unmarried.
IX. Marilla7,born February 3, 1834; married, July 8, 1860,
LeonardAbbott, son of Leonard K. and Dorcas L.
(Abbott)Ingalls, born January 5, 1837; resides in Denmark,
Maine; amerchant.
CHILDREN.
1. KatieF.8 Ingalls, born February 1, 1862.
2. LillyG.8, born January 19, 1864; married, December
26,1880, George A. Smith of Denmark.
28.
SPOUT6 (Hezekiah5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born April 27, 1793; married,March 3, 1822, Betsey Sawin of Sudbury, Massachusetts, born April 9, 1797; diedSeptember 7, 1874. He was adjutant of the militia, 1832, on a commission fordistributing surplus revenue _____; postmaster _____; nine years moderator;served the town as her representative in the Legislature; resided at Waterford,keeping a store at the Flats, west side of Temple Hill;
Page 95
CHILDREN.
1. SarahElizabeth8 Howard, born February 28, 1848,
atHarvard; died September 17, 1849, at
Chelmsford.
2. JennyLind8, born July 8, 1850; married, June 30,
1874, James H. Willoughby.
3. GeorgeLevi8, born December 18, 1852; died January
29,1875.
4. Mary8,born February 3, 1855; married, January
20,1894, Elwyn H. Fowler.
5. Amasa8(M. D.), born April 20, 1857; married,
May21, 1878, Louisa C. Warner, born October
16,1858, at Chelmsford.
6.Edwin8, born May 18, 1861; was graduated from
Harvard College.
7. JohnGalen8, born May 8, 1864; graduated from
Boston Latin School; student at Massachusetts
Institute of Technology; spent several years in
Paris, France; married, August 1, 1893, Mary
Robertson Bradbury of New York, where he is
apractising architect.
IV. FrancesElizabeth7, born June 15, 1829; died December
13, 1887;unmarried.
V. Ann Maria7,born September 14, 1831; died April 4, 1832,
atWaterford, Oxford County, Maine.
47 VI. AndrewSidney7, born (twin with Ann Maria) September
14, 1831;married, January 18, 1870, Annie Winter of
Gloucester.
VII. AntoinetteMaria7, born December 8, 1834; resided at
Chelmsford, Massachusetts, where she died July 4,
1897;unmarried.
VIII. HelenLouise7, born February 24, 1837; died February 29,
1884;unmarried.
29.
CAPTAIN THOMAS6 (Hezekiah5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born July 12, 1802; married,December 2, 1830, Jane McWain, born at Putney, Vermont, March,
Page 97
1810; removed with his father, Hezekiah, to Fryeburg,1810; went to Gorham, New Hampshire, 1846; returned to Waterford, 1850; removedto Brasher Falls, 1856, and to Bangor, New York, 1857; back again to Waterford,1859, where he died December 26, 1864, a farmer, miller and lumberman. His wifedied at West Bangor, New York, February 17, 1859.
CHILDREN.
I. DavidThomas7, born November 17, 1832; married, October
23, 1856,Helen, daughter of Daniel and Alma
(Gliddon)Stanard of Brasher Falls, Essex County,
New York,born November 16, 1837; resided at Greeley,
Colorado,where he died May 16, 1882.
CHILDREN.
I.Lillian Adaline8, born November 18, 1860; died
February 17, 1864.
II. HarryS.8, born December 4, 1866; died September
9,1867.
II. Laura Jane7,born August 18, 1835; died December 31,
1845.
III. LuraAdaline7, born July 21, 1838; married, March 9, 1859,
atMalone, New York, Sylvanus Wait, son of Samuel
andMehitable Cobb of Norway, Maine; removed to
Durango,Colorado, where he died June 3, 1897.
CHILDREN.
1.Elizabeth Jane8 Cobb, born January 17, 1860, at
Norway; married, at Conway, New Hampshire,
Charles A. Pike of Portland, Maine; removed
toDurango, Colorado.
2. GraceWait8, born January 19, 1863, at Norway;
resides in Durango, unmarried.
3.Charles Henry8, born at Waterford, Maine; died
ininfancy.
IV. AndrewSprout7, born November 11, 1841; educated in the
publicschools of Waterford; worked for his father in
the sawmill till 1861; enlisted in Company G, First
regiment,Maine Volunteers (three months' men);
reportedat Washington for service; performed guard
duty tillterm expired; removed to California, 1862,
Page 98
and workedin a saw-mill two years; went to Idaho
andworked a placer gold mine for a year or more, then
crossedthe Plains, 1,600 miles, to Omaha on horseback,
1865;returned to his native town, resumed his
saw-milland lumber business; taught school one winter
inBangor, New York, and two in Waterford; a
man ofstrict integrity and temperate habits; chairman
of theboard of selectmen two years, and represented
the town in the Legislature, 1895;married, July 7,
1870, atLovell, Maine, Irene, daughter of Eben and
Hannah(Barker) Willard, born December 14, 1844;
diedFebruary 12, 1895; no children; he married
second, August 9, 1896, at NorthBridgton, Leiona
Green,daughter of Horace W. and Ellen F. (Widbur)
Willardof Waterford, born March 20, 1870.
V. CharlesHenry7, born February 8, 1846; died January 12,
1867.
30.
EPHRAIM6 (Oliver5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born November 26, 1786;married, March 24, 1816, at Boston, Joanna Salmon, born in that place, January26, 1798; died July 26, 1876, at Bethel, Maine. The proprietors of the town ofWaterford, in order to encourage immigration, gave to a few of the firstsettlers, their lands. They also offered a premium of fifty acres of land tothe first boy that should be born in the town and live to become of age.Ephraim Hapgood was the recipient of that bounty. He removed, February, 1830,to Bethel; was an enterprising and prosperous farmer, prominent in townaffairs. Died September 29, 1864.
CHILDREN.
I. LucyElizabeth7, born May 7, 1817, at Boston; married,
January11, 1838, at Bethel, John Bryant of Waterford,
born May2, 1808; removed to Cambridge, Massachusetts,
about1840; performed police duty for several
Page 99
years,served as night watch at Boston & Albany Railroad
Station,six years, and died at Cambridge, September
10, 1874;Mrs. Bryant removed with members
of herfamily to Waltham, Massachusetts, July, 1883,
where shenow resides, his widow.
CHILDREN.
1.Richard8 Bryant, born September 5, 1839; died
young.
2. Leon8,born August 6, 1843; died young.
3.Malinda8, born June 21, 1845.
4.Frank8, born December 23, 1851.
5. Elliott8, born November 8, 1853.
6.Martha8, born August 26, 1859; died October 9,
1860.
48 II. WilliamSalmon7, born at Boston, June 17, 1819; married,
March 23,1843, Rebecca W. Mason of Gilead, Maine.
49 III. Oliver7,born February 13, 1822; married, September 20,
1848,Mary Jael Sanderson, born in Sweden, Maine,
December29, 1828.
50 IV. JohnFrancis7, born September 9, 1824; married, April 25,
1851, Mary L. Young of Sherburn, NewHampshire.
V. MarthaJane7, born September 4, 1829; died March 20,
1851.
VI. AbigailSwan7, born February 16, 1832; died November 10,
1837.
51 VII. Richard7,born February 24, 1841, at Waterford; married
Nellie G.Pike.
31.
ARTEMAS6 (Oliver5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born June 14, 1789; married,January 16, 1814, at Waterford, Polly Haskill, born 1790, at Sweden, Maine,where he died December 7, 1865; a farmer. She died August 10, 1873.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary Ann7,born November 23, 1814; married, December
21, 1845,at Waterford, Eleazer, son of Eleazer and
Page 100
JollieHamlin, born September 4, 1811; died June 25,
1886. Shedied March 29, 1893. Had one child, died
ininfancy.
52 II. Artemas7,born September 2, 1816; married, September 17,
1848, atSweden, Sarah Ann Parker.
III. Calvin7,born September 3, 1818; married, December 23,
1874,widow Marr, who died at Sweden; s. p.
IV. Mary Jane7,born March 12, 1821; married, December 23,
1874, atHarrison, Joseph Adams, born at Stoneham,
Maine,August 6, 1819; resides at North Bridgton,
Maine.
CHILDREN.
1. EllaMaria8 Adams, born December 12, 1844, in
Stoneham; married, June 11, 1865, at Sewell,
Harris Birney Kneeland, born at Sewell, July 9,
1840; resides at South Waterford.
2. MaryAnn8, born October 20, 1846, at Stoneham;
diedAugust, 1855.
3. CalvinHapgood8, born April 13, 1848; married,
January 22, 1875, Abbie Ellen8 Hapgood, his
second cousin, daughter of Joel7 and Columbia
(Wheeler) Hapgood, born at Portland, July 7,
1858; resides at South Waterford; a farmer.
4.Frances Elizabeth8, born June 24, 1851, at Sweden;
married, June 2, 1866, at Portland, Elden Brown,
bornat Sweden, April 23, 1834; resides in
Norway, Maine.
5. DanielTownes8, born November 11, 1854, at Stoneham;
married, October 26, 1884, at Waterford,
EllaF. Abbott, born March, 1861, at Fryeburg,
Maine; resides at Sweden; a farmer.
6. LemuelGoodwin8, born August 29, 1858, at Stoneham;
resides at North Bridgton; unmarried.
7. JosephNelson8, born January 9, 1860; married,
November 8, 1887, Hattie Gertrude Flint, born
May21, 1868, at Bridgton; resides at North
Bridgton, Maine.
V. Eliza7, bornFebruary 12, 1824; died at Waterford, March
28, 1841.
VI. Betsey7,born July 26, 1827; married, October 29, 1846, at
Sweden,William Parker, born February 28, 1829, at
Biddeford, Maine, and died at Waterford, May 10,
1892. Shedied at Waterford, January, 1894.
Page 101
;married,
atWaterford, July 24, 1874, Frank T.
Green,born in Portland, November 15, 1848;
resides in Norway, Maine.
5. FloraE.8, born April 10, 1858; married, September
7,1884, Elma A, Bacon of Norway. She died
May24, 1885.
6. John8, born January 28, 1860; diedSeptember 1,
1862.
7.George8, born January 24, 1862, died May 6, 1863.
8.Malinda8, born September 12, 1863; died September
26,1865.
9. Adelbert E.8, born April 18, 1865;married, July 4,
1887.
10. KateN.8, born March 4, 1868; married, February
21,1885.
11. IdaM.8, born April 30, 1870; married, February
18, 1888, Charles E. Packard.
VII. Lydia7, bornMarch 29, 1831; died April 7, 1833.
VIII. Maria7, bornOctober 10, 1834.
32.
OLIVER6 (Oliver5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born December 30, 1794;married, January 30, 1826, at Sebago, Maine, Abigail Welch of Raymond, Maine,born November, 1803. He resided at Waterford, where all his children were born.During the war of 1812, he was employed by the Government in the Commissarydepartment. At the age of twenty-five he had a severe attack of rheumaticfever, which greatly impaired the use of one leg, rendering
Page 102
, bornSeptember 27, 1829; died March 1, 1833.
III. Abigail7,born July 19, 1831; married, December 1, 1851,
at Portsmouth,New Hampshire, Albion G. Lewis,
born atHiram, Maine, September 7, 1826; died at
Portland,February 20, 1881. No children.
IV. RebeccaNourse7, born June 29, 1833; married, June 8, 1863,
at SouthDedham, Massachusetts, Cloyes W. Gleason,
M. D.,born May 13, 1821; removed, 1865, to Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania, where he has since resided,
enjoyinga large practice. He is the author of a valuable
book,entitled "Everybody's own Physician; or,
How toAcquire and Preserve Health." No children.
V. Lucy7, bornAugust 23, 1835; died February 14, 1836.
VI. Joanna7,born January 29, 1837; married, May 8, 1857, at
Bridgton,Lendoll S. Brackett, born in Naples, Maine,
August20, 1831, where he resides; a farmer and
lumberman.
CHILDREN.
1.Melville S.8 Brackett, born November 30, 1858;
married, December 27, 1891, Minerva Moins of
Otisfield; resides in Naples.
2. DanaL.8, born October 14, 1862; married, November
30,1891, at Portland, Mary Davis of Boston;
resides in Portland.
3. Lillie G.8, born January 20, 1866;married, January
1,1887, Herbert A. Edwards of Bethel; resides
inPortland.
4. CoraM.8, born January 12, 1870; resides in Naples.
VII. Oliver7,Jr., born September 11, 1839; died September 11,
1845.
VIII. Sarah7, bornApril 28, 1842; died April 26, 1885, at Portland,
Maine.
Page 103
33.
CORNELIUS6 (Jonathan5,Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 13, 1789; married,March 1, 1819, at Moira, New York, Betsey, daughter of Cyril Hutchins, bornMarch 6, 1794; died December 16, 1858, and he married second, March 23, 1859,at Malone, New York, the widow, Maria (Chapin) King, daughter of John King,born in New Hampshire, April 8, 1800; died September 21, 1870, at Westville,New York; he died September 11, 1874, at Malone; a thrifty farmer.
CHILDREN, all byfirst wife.
I. Sarah7, bornJune 1, 1820, at Constable, New York; married
JeffersonSmith.
CHILDREN.
1. Byron8Smith, born _____.
2.Elizabeth8, born _____; resided in Boston, where
shedied January 19, 1891.
3. Clara8,born _____; married George Adams, and
resided in West Groton, Massachusetts.
4.Millard8, born _____.
II. Jonathan7,born November 1, 1821, at Moira; married,
October11, 1849, at Malone, Lucy M. Hogel, born
in Canada,October 17, 1824; resides in Cherubusco,
New York;a farmer; no children.
III. Mary7, bornMarch 19, 1824, at Constable; died young.
54 IV. CyrilWilliam7, born March 9, 1825; married, May 9,
1851,Adaline Leigh.
V. Dimis7, bornJanuary 16, 1827; married, June 1, 1848, Joel
C. Taylorof Malone, born July 16, 1824.
CHILDREN.
1.Jeanette8 Taylor, born June 10, 1849, at Boston,
Massachusetts; married, July 1, 1875, Henry
DeWitt.
2.Herbert8, born June 8, 1850, at Constable; married,
March 26, 1871, Christina Bean.
3. Guy8,born January 22, 1858.
Page 104
4.Alice8, born February 16, 1862; married, December
25, 1889, Leslie Spencer; residesin Malone;
afarmer.
VI. Marilla7,born December 29, 1828; married William Miller.
CHILD.
1.Kilburn8 Miller, born _____; resides in Hague,
Warren County, New York.
VII. Guy7, bornDecember 20, 1829, at Constable; died December
21, 1871,at Malone; a farmer; unmarried.
VIII. Betsey7,born July 15, 1831; died November 15, 1845.
55 IX. Wesley7,born July 3, 1835; married, July 3, 1859, Delia
Earle.
X. Allen7, bornJanuary 5, 1839; married, April 15, 1861,
CharlotteHutchins, and died December 3, 1890, at
Malone; afarmer.
34.
AMOS6 (Jonathan5,Ephraim4, Nathaniel3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born 1799; married, February25, 1821, Harriet S., daughter of Lemuel Holmes of Malone, born 1801. She diedJanuary 29, 1866, and he married second, Mrs. Aldrich Bunker, born 1825; diedAugust, 1892. He died at Malone, May 2, 1875, in his seventy-sixth year.
CHILDREN, all born inMalone.
I. EdwinCornelius7, born January 1, 1822; died May 5, 1828.
II. CarolineCelia7, born August 24, 1823; married, October
12,1841, Oren James Ward, born in Vermont, July 21,
1820; settled in New York; removed toRockford,
Illinois, October, 1852; sold out in 1854; purchased
160acres and later added 80 more in Iowa, and
occupiedthe same September 5, 1854. His wife being
feeble,he took her for a tour through Southern Iowa,
Missouriand Kansas, spending July 4, 1871, at Arkansas
City,Kansas. In March, 1872, he purchased what
is nowthe town site of Genda Springs, Kansas, where
hepermanently located. His wife died there May 4,
Page 105
CHILDREN.
1. HelenE. Asenath8 Ward, born February 27, 1844,
atMalone; married, March 22, 1865, at Bethel,
Iowa,John J. Broadbent, born in England,
October 5, 1839; removed to Genda Springs,
1871,and in 1893 to Rock Falls, Oklahoma,
theirpresent residence.
2. RoyalLeroy8, born March 16, 1847, at Lawrence,
NewYork; married, April 18, 1878, Eva Highland,
bornApril 15, 1853, at Puma; resides in
Kansas; the owner of several large farms, one
especially devoted to fruit growing, which has
proved successful.
3. SilasLemuel8, born February 16, 1849, at Lawrence;
married, October 7, 1879, at Princeton,
Missouri, Angie Carter, born March 14, 1850;
residesin Kansas; a hotel proprietor.
4. HenryOren8, born August 13, 1851; married,
October 21, 1879, at Ness Centre, Kansas, Claro
Gully; resides at Wichita, Kansas; a retail
merchant. In 1886 he was locating agent at
Syracuse, Hamilton County, Kansas. One fine,
clearmorning he took a couple of friends out to
viewthe surrounding country. At about 10
o'clock a heavy, black cloud suddenly gathered,
andin twenty minutes a thick mist with fine
rainand snow burst upon them with such fury
as toblind the horses and men so as to prevent
amovement in any direction. The cold became
intense, and the storm continued forty-eight
hours. During the next two days, January 7th
and8th, eleven dead bodies were brought into
thatlittle town, victims of the blizzard. Henry
escaped with his life, but lost both feet, while
bothhis companions were frozen to death He
diedat Fort Smith, Texas, March 18, 1895.
5. ChesterOrson8, born December 9, 1852, at Rockford,
Illinois; married, July 26, 1887, at McPherson,
Kansas, Mary Skinner of Illinois, born
September 7, 1865; resides in Oklahoma Territory;
ablacksmith.
Page 106
6. AmosPierce8, born March 3, 1855, at Bethel, Iowa;
married, February 10, 1882, at McPherson,
Kansas, Huldah Munyon, born February 10,
1863;resides in Cares Grandes, Mexico.
7. HarrietCelia8, born June 14, 1858, at Bethel, Iowa;
married, February 7, 1886, at Genda, Kansas,
JamesE. Lobdell of New York, born March
30,1856; resides in Portland, Sumner County,
Kansas; a blacksmith.
8. HerbertHoward8, born April 7, 1860, at Bethel;
married, March 30, 1884, Lizzie Echternach,
bornin Reading, Pennsylvania, 1862; resides in
OklahomaTerritory.
9. LindaSophia8, born March 9, 1862; died August
29,1863.
10.Llewellyn Orcutt8, born August 23, 1865; resides
inMexico.
III. HarrietAsenath7, born January 23, 1826; married, February
1, 1848,Henry W. Hobbs; resided in Ellenburgh
Centre,Clinton County, New York. No children.
Sheresides in Star, Clinton County, New York.
IV. A daughter7,born April 18, 1828; died May 1, 1828.
V. Abigail7,born March 17, 1829; died December 7, 1829.
VI. Austin A.7,born September 25, 1830; died February 20,
1855.
VII. RuthAmelia7, born May 18, 1833; died May 22, 1851.
56 VIII. LemuelBicknell7, born March 5, 1836; married, September
13,1863, Sarah Goodwin Clark.
IX. Howard7,born September 30, 1839; married, September
11,1862, Caroline, daughter of Jason Hutchins of Constable,
NewYork; enlisted with his brother, Lemuel,
inCompany D, 142d regiment, New York Volunteers,
in Warof Rebellion, and was killed at battle of Drurys
Bluff,May 10, 1864. No children.
X. MaryCaroline7, born May 22, 1841, at Malone; married,
March14, 1866, at Bangor, New York, Ezra J. Carpenter,
bornNovember 19, 1841, at Hinesburg, Vermont;
settledin Constable; a large real estate owner.
EnlistedAugust 23, 1864, in Company C, Third regiment
Cavalry,New York Volunteers, and was mustered
out June7, 1865. He engaged in mercantile business
atWhippleville, and in 1893 removed his family thither
Page 107
another store at Owls Head, New York.
CHILDREN.
1. HenryAmos8 Carpenter, born January 26, 1867,
atConstable; married, November 29, 1893, at
Tacoma, Washington, Lelia May Carpenter;
resides in New York City; a railroadcontractor.
2. FredWesley8, born November 9, 1868, at North
Yakima, Washington; married there, July 3,
1890,his third cousin, Emma Carpenter; resides
at Yakima; a farmer.
3. FrankLemuel8, born October 16, 1870; married,
July29, 1896, Fannie Benedict of Ottawa,
Canada; resides in Whippleville; in general
merchandise business with his father.
4. AdaBlanche8, born December 17, 1872; resides
withher parents.
5. AlbertEzra8, born December 7, 1874, at Constable;
afarmer.
6. OrenHoward8, born March 13, 1877, at Constable.
7.Caroline Elizabeth8, born August 20, 1878; resides
withher parents at Whippleville.
8. WilberAustin8, born April 10, 1885, at Constable;
resides in Whippleville, attending school.
XI. Mindwell7,born January 3, 1844; died August 28, 1870.
XII. SamuelMarsh7, born February 10, 1847; married, January
1, 1874,at Fort Covington, Lucinda Manson; resides
inBelmont; a farmer.
CHILDREN, all born atMalone.
I. AnnaAdaline8, born October 21, 1874; married,
September1, 1894, Fred McGowan.
II. AmosAustin8, born August 27, 1876.
III. JamesManson8, born June 19, 1878.
35.
JOHN6 (John5,Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born March 18, 1807; settledon the Patterson farm and lands
Page 108
taken from the original homestead of the Hapgoodsadjoining, and was quite a prominent citizen, having filled various importantoffices. He inherited and accumulated a handsome property, which wasjudiciously invested for the benefit of his family. He married in Harvard,September 27, 1829, Mary Ann, daughter of Joseph and Polly (Blanchard) Munroe,born February 26, 1810. She was an excellent housewife, but about 1838, wasattacked by a disease, probably rheumatism, which caused her joints to swelland ossify to such extent as to deprive her of locomotion, but by theassistance of others, she was moved from one part of the house to another,directing with singular precision the affairs of her household, manifestinggreat patience and cheerfulness under severe trials. The malady baffled allmedical skill, increasing from year to year for nearly thirty years, when theheart of that loving soul and sweet disposition ceased to beat, on the eleventhday of March, 1868. By the aid of his daughters and son-in-law, the business ofthe farm moved steadily forward; a large house and barn were erected, thefamilies were united and harmonious, and the last years of John's life werecrowned with deserved joy and happiness. During all those thirty long years ofanxiety for his suffering companion he was gentle, kind, patient, and attentiveto every want, and on the 16th of February, 1886, went to his reward.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary Ann7, born May 7, 1838; married,January 10, 1861,
CharlesCorey Maynard, born at Cambridge, Massachusetts,
December2, 1836. The condition of her
mother'shealth was such as to require the presence of
the young couple, and they settledwith her father on
thehomestead which he had created. He is a quiet,
intelligent, kind-hearted man, with a disposition that
would makefriends anywhere; generous, faithful and
Page 109
attentiveto the affairs of town, church, or neighborhood,
and withalan industrious and prosperous farmer,
worthy ofthe homestead of which he is now proprietor.
CHILD.
1. John Edward8Maynard, born March 17, 1865;
educated at the public schools and Bromfield
Academy; studied civil engineering, which vocation
hedesired to fit himself for and follow, but,
beingan only child, the loving hearts of his
parents clung to him with such tenacity as to dissuade
himfrom his purpose. He taught school
successfully for several years; established a
greenhouse,and became a florist; is a land surveyor;
served on the School Board nine years,
andis the able assistant to his father on the
largefarm. In 1897 he built a house on the
oppositeside of the road from his father, and on
the5th of January, 1898, married Elizabeth May,
daughter of Henry Hartshorn of Harvard, born
May1, 1868, and they are now happy in the new
home.
II. ClaraCharlotte7, born August 13, 1851; has always resided
with herparents and sister on the homestead; prominent
in allcharitable duties; active in the Unitarian
SundaySchool and other church and charitable work,
and is afine assistant in the household affairs, in which
sheexcels; unmarried.
36.
Henry6 (Jabez5,Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born January 2, 1808. Waseducated at the public school in "Old Mill"; remained with hisparents on the farm during his minority; married, May 8, 1839, Ann MatildaEstabrook, born in Shirley, December 23, 1821; purchased the farm adjoining hisfather's, including the "Old Mill" built by John Prescott, 1669, thena part of Groton, and after
Page 110
being incorporated in the town of Harvard, 1732, the northerly part of thattown was known as "Old Mill." He was a quiet, industrious, patientman, bearing all the misfortunes of life bravely, but as his wife became aconfirmed invalid, he could not carry on the business of the farm and the mill,and after many years of struggle, he concluded to dispose of his property thereand remove to Ayer (then South Groton), to take charge of a large grist mill.He continued this business, under somewhat discouraging circumstances, up tothe time of his death, April 1, 1879. His wife never recovered her health, anddied at Ayer, July 11, 1888.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlesHenry7, born October 7, 1840, at Old Mill, Harvard.
Educatedin the public schools there; learned
thebaker's trade, at Groton; worked at Clinton some
yearsbefore the war; enlisted for three years in Company
C,Fifteenth regiment, Massachusetts Volunteers,
Infantry; severely wounded in the right shoulder,
placedon invalid corps, remained to end of term;
musteredout, returned to Clinton, and worked at his
trade.Resides in Worcester, unmarried.
II. AugustaAngelina Porter7, born September 22, 1843. Her
motherbeing too ill to give proper training and instruction
to thechild, she was placed in the hands of
hermaternal grandparents in Shirley, where she was
educated. In 1864, her mother being still feeble, she
wassummoned home, where she remained, faithfully
performing her duty as companion, housekeeper, and
nurse, tothe end. She resides in Ayer, unmarried.
37.
JONATHAN FAIRBANK6 (Joel5,Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born January 15, 1814; spenthis minority on the farm with his father; received such education as the
Page 111
district schools of that day afforded, and established forhimself a high character for industry, energy, and fidelity. After attaininghis majority, he worked in several towns, among them Ashburnham, in a tannery.While engaged here, he married and took his young bride to his home, in 1839.February 28, 1842, he was left a widower with an infant child, who was kindlycared for by his maternal grandmother in Harvard, where he was born. April 9,1843, he married his second wife; returned to Harvard in 1844, purchased theRobbins farm in the northwesterly part of the town, and turned his attention tofarming. This, however, did not prove as lucrative as he had anticipated, andthe California gold fever, that led away so many of our best young men in 1849,carried him also. Placing the farm, with his wife and three small children, inthe care of his brother Warren, he, with others, took passage, December 7,1849, on board the ship "Marcia Cleves" for San Francisco, via CapeHorn, to seek a fortune in that auriferous region. When the tedious six months'voyage was ended, a "sea of troubles" still environed the fortunehunters. No framed houses had at that time been erected in San Francisco, whichto-day is the finest built city on the Pacific coast; thousands of miners fromall parts of the world were rushing in the wildest confusion for the mines;Jonathan and his companions were among them. He remained, working in the minesabout two years with moderate success, returning in November, 1851, for hisfamily. From this project he was, however, diverted; his father, then aboutsixty-four, felt the necessity of securing some one to take charge of the farm,and himself, then growing feeble, he offered it to him on condition that heshould during his lifetime, and that of his wife, receive one
Page 112
half the products of the farm.This was accepted and faithfully performed to the end. Jonathan had inheritedfrom his ancestry -- dating back in this country on the paternal side to 1656,and on the maternal side to 1633 -- not a large, but well knit, muscular, wiryframe that seemed never to become weary.
Probably no man of his age andweight (about 157 pounds) in that town had ever performed more hard labor thanhe. In 1854 he built the large barn, and from time to time greatly improved thefarm. He was blessed with twelve children, and the half income of the farmbeing inadequate to their support, the deficit was supplied by his indomitableenergy, lumbering in winter, and doing outside work with his team at otherseasons. Nor was he deficient in mental vigor; a genial, social companion ofconsiderable vivacity, quick at repartee, a good neighbor, true as steel and astrenchant, and thoroughly imbued with that stern integrity so characteristic ofthe Pilgrim Fathers. His principal amusements were with rod and gun, and he wasjustly counted one of the best shots in Worcester County. He was also an expertpickerel fisherman.
He was fond of music, and many asocial party was indebted to his violin and sonorous prompting for theirevening's amusement. Still vigorous and active at sixty-two, he was planningnew enterprises and improvements on the farm. Late in the autumn of 1875, hebegan to feel some derangement of the stomach and digestive organs; along intowinter he experienced some difficulty of breathing, grew weaker, food wasrejected, as in dyspepsia; said he had a "lump" in his stomach; asspring approached he was unable to work, and the farm was carried on by otherhands. He could retain
Page 113
no food upon his stomach, andwhat nourishment he obtained at last was by absorption. He died August 29,1876. An autopsy disclosed an indurated cancer in the pyloris, which entirelyclosed that canal, so that no food could pass from the stomach to theintestines, and death ensued from absolute starvation. Not so painful at first,but seriously distressing at last; and yet he was beautifully calm, brave anduncomplaining, retaining his mental faculties up to within a few moments of theend.
He married, first, December 25,1839, Susan, daughter of Charles and Susan (Randall) Wetherbee of Harvard, bornNovember 26, 1822. She died February 28, 1842. He married, second, inAshburnham, April 9, 1843, Dolly Mosman, born in Westminster, September 29,1822; died at the house of her daughter, Susan (Hapgood) Leonard, in Marlboro',Massachusetts, January 4, 1894. Interment at Harvard.
CHILDREN.
57 I. AlfredWarren7 (by first marriage), born November 17,
1841;married, at Harvard, March 3, 1861, Eliza
Rebecca Davis.
II. SusanWetherbee7 (by second marriage), born December
31,1845, at Harvard; married, July 10, 1872, John
Hiram,son of Hiram and Hannah (Drake) Leonard,
bornApril 23, 1831, at Stoughton, Massachusetts;
educatedthere in the public schools; graduated from
Bridgewater academy, 1847; learned the painter's
trade inStoughton; carried on the business in several
towns upto the breaking out of the War of Rebellion;
enlisted, September 14, 1861, in Company I, First
regiment, Massachusetts Cavalry Volunteers, for three
years;served out his term, and was mustered out in
front ofPetersburg, Virginia; returned home and
workedthree years in the Navy Yard at Charlestown;
followedpainting in Hudson, Ayer, Leominster and
Marlboro', where he now resides, receiving a small
pension from the government; no children.
Page 114
ofconsumption.
VI. MaryElizabeth7, born December 26, 1853; died June 10,
1869, oftyphoid fever.
58 VII. JonathanGardner7, born in Harvard, February 10, 1855;
married,December 23, 1877, Mary Adaline Barnard.
VIII. HannahGamage7, born November 4, 1856; married, September
25, 1879,Frederick Alonzo, son of Francis L.
and SusanA. Joslin, born in Leominster, August 14,
1855;educated in the common schools; learned the
trade ofshoemaking of Isaac Smith, with whom he
lived foreleven years after the death of his father, in
1860;became an expert shoe and shirt cutter; now
employedby the G. A. Gane Shirt Company in
Leominster; an upright, industrious, reliable man;
built ahouse on Oak avenue, Leominster, 1895, where
heresides, much respected.
CHILD.
1.Theodore Goldsmith8 Joslin, born February 20,
1890.
IX. Ella Maria7,born February 11, 1858; lived with her parents
tillSeptember 4, 1876, when she resided with her
uncleWarren, in Boston; attended school for three
years;learned dressmaking, and in October, 1882,
removed toLeominster with the intention of pursuing
thatbusiness, but her health requiring more exercise,
she feltobliged to abandon that occupation, and on the
12th ofDecember, 1883, entered the employ of F. A.
Whitney& Company, as trimmer in their large baby-carriage
factory inLeominster. She became interested
in the OrthodoxCongregational church, to which she
was unitedNovember 6, 1887, becoming an active, useful
co-workerin that organization. Having a taste for
music, shelearned to play the guitar, and often joined
a troupe to entertain an audience. Sheremained in
thetrimming department of the factory up to the time
Page 115
of hermarriage to Fred Austin Spring, April 26, 1893;
resides inLeominster; a mason by trade.
CHILD.
1. WarrenHapgood8 Spring, born June 19, 1895.
59 X. CharlesButler7, born August 21, 1859; married, August
25, 1880,Frances Augusta Foster of Harvard.
XI. TheodoreGoldsmith7, born October 18, 1860; died March
10, 1883,at Duane, Adirondacks, New York. The
followingobituary appeared in the Clinton Courant
of April14, 1883, which we reproduce in full, as giving
a betteraccount of his life than we could give to-day.
IN MEMORIAM.
"The subject of this notice, Theodore GoldsmithHapgood, was born in the old Hapgood mansion, at Harvard, Massachusetts, on the18th of October, 1860. Up to the age of ten he had lived with his parents onthe farm, attending the district school and making such progress as boys of hisage usually make. His uncle, Warren Hapgood of Boston, believed young Theodorebetter adapted to some other field of activity than farming, and proposed tohis father, the late Jonathan F. Hapgood, to take the boy and educate himeither for mercantile or professional life.
After much misgiving the proposition was accepted,and on September 7, 1871, he bade adieu to his native hills and took up hisabode with his uncle. The training in a village school is somewhat differentfrom a city, and in some respects he was hardly up in his studies to enter agrammar school, but through the kindness of Master Page and a pledge from hisuncle that he should keep abreast with his class, he was, September 11, admittedto the Dwight grammar school. He was now nearly eleven years of age, a gentle,timid, delicate boy, as innocent and unsophisticated as could be imagined, butfull of kindness of heart, sweetness of disposition, and a determination to dohis whole duty, unflinchingly and without complaint. He was what would becalled a thoroughly good boy. Seven years were most agreeably spent in theDwight school where, by his great industry, patiently toiling through his homelessons and obtaining a double promotion, he graduated, receiving his diplomaJuly 2, 1877.
In point of scholarship he was not the highest, norwas he ever numerically below the middle of his class, and sometimes he was"head boy." During the whole time he was in school he lost not a dayby sickness nor was he absent but a single day, and that to attend the funeralof his honored father, September 1, 1876; and what is more remarkable andgreatly to his credit, we do not recall a single instance of a"tardy." It is a great thing to train a boy to regular habits,because it is of incalculable service to him in after life. The report of histeacher was usually "conduct excellent." As several of his fellowgraduates from the grammar school had decided to enter the Roxbury high schoolhe concluded to join them, and entered September, 1877. For two years
Page 116
the same habits ofindustry and punctuality that had carried him successfully through the grammarschool won for him the love of his teachers and the respect of his classmatesin the Roxbury high school. Military drill is one of the excellent auxiliariesto the Boston system of high-school education. Theodore was fond of this kindof exercise, becoming quite efficient in tactics, even competing for theindividual prize. Company A, Roxbury high school, to which he belonged, won thefirst prize both years, at the prize drill at Boston Theatre.
He regarded the last year in the high school as moreornamental than useful, and as he was in the nineteenth year of his age, and ashe had decided to adopt a mercantile rather than a professional field of duty,and, moreover, feeling that the time spent in a store, at his age, would be ofmore value to him than in a schoolhouse, he abandoned the last year of hiscourse, and on September 23, 1879, entered a store, selecting the leatherbusiness as most congenial to his taste. During the winter of 1881-82 heattended an evening class in Comer's Commercial college. Late in February hetook, in these rooms, a slight cold, and as the season advanced, instead ofremoving it he seemed to add more to it. It did not, however, cause seriousalarm till early in April, when a physician was summoned, his lungs examinedand found to be inflamed, but not necessarily dangerously so. He was always sopatient, brave and uncomplaining that it was difficult to determine howseriously he was affected. As the cough became more aggravated, a trip to amore congenial clime was suggested, and on May 3 he took passage on boardsteamer for Norfolk, visiting Baltimore, Washington and Richmond, withoutreceiving the slightest benefit. His physician next recommended some hillcountry, and he was sent to his native town of Harvard. This was as signal afailure as the southern trip, and only seemed to provoke the cough, under thebaleful influence of which, he was losing nearly half a pound in weight daily.Another examination of the lungs revealed the melancholy fact that his lungswere much inflamed, and that he was in a very critical condition.
As a last resort his physician now advised his beingsent to the Adirondack woods, hoping that the fir-impregnated atmosphere ofthat elevated region would heal the lungs and restore him to health.Fortunately a consumptive man who owned a camp and had lived on Lake Meacham --one of the most beautiful lakes in the world -- was found, and he kindlyundertook to carry the patient thither and to take care of him and administerto his wants. On July 11 they set out upon their tedious journey, and two dayslater the weary pilgrims arrived in camp. The "Lake Meacham Hotel,"admirably kept by A. R. Fuller, was hard by the camp, and here they were to gettheir meals. The atmosphere here, at an elevation of 1,600 feet above sealevel, is very pure, and our patient improved slightly, giving promise ofultimate victory. But this insiduous disease, phthisis, feels not the throbbingheart of relative or friend, and is ever ready to deceive. The patient gainedtwo pounds in weight in a short time, and the night sweats nearly ceased. Allthis, however, was before winter set in.
As the Lake Meacham House was to be closed for thewinter, the patient was removed to the well-kept hotel of William J. Ayres, atDuane, ten miles from Meacham and fifteen from Malone. Relays of fruit and gamewere sent to him and every care taken of his physical comfort. The most hopefulsymptom in the case was, that he ate and slept well. He
Page 117
and development, to speak, and yet we can notrefrain from expressing our appreciation of his uniform courtesy, kindness andgentleness of temper, his affectionate and unselfish disposition and readinessto do a favor for others. The advice of Wolsey to Cromwell, "Be just andfear not," seemed to find a home in his heart. He was one of those rarespecimens of a boy who did not think the world all made for him. Nothing seemedto give him greater pleasure than to show attention and respect to elderlypeople, often going out of his way and sacrificing a delightful hour with youngpeople, to do them a kindness. He was in no sense a fast young man, wasstrictly temperate in all his habits, never, to our knowledge, using tobacco orspirituous liquors -- except as a medicine in his last sickness -- in any form.In his youth he was feeble and small of his age, but as he advanced in years hebecame more robust and hardy, and at the age of twenty was but little belowmedium size. Quite as much care had been bestowed upon his physical as hismental development, particularly during his grammar school period.
He became early attached to the Reverend DoctorEdward Everett Hale's Sunday school and society, was baptized by him on EasterSunday, April 5th, 1874, was deeply interested in the Sunday school, especiallywhile in Mr. Hale's own class, where he was much beloved by his teacher. At therisk of wearying the reader, we make the following extract from a letterreceived from a very intelligent gentleman, who was for several years histeacher in a more advanced class in the Sunday school: -- "In running backover my memory of our being together in the Sunday school, I have only onethought of him, a manly, true-hearted young man; his bearing in the class wasas nearly perfect as it was possible to be, setting a high tone and example tothe others, always loyal, earnest and faithful in all he did, and helpful to mein everything. There were few in that large class of some thirty young people,who won my respect and affection more than he did. I had some earnest talkswith him, and I knew that his aims were high, and that the standard he set forhimself was one only to be reached by a truly religious consecration. But yourdevotion and faithful affection has had its reward in seeing so earnest,pure-minded and faithful a spirit taking on new graces day by day, as the yearsfrom childhood to youth passed on into his young manhood, giving such promiseof usefulness, which now must have its fruition in another world."
Faithful to every duty at home, in school, in thechurch, and particularly in his business, where he was as prompt and faithful ashe had
Page 118
been in the other walksof life, his genial temperament and gentlemanly conduct brought around him warmfriends and admirers. Does any one doubt that with these traits and tendencies,had he lived, he would have made for himself an honorable mark in the world --would have left a reputation and a name any one might be justly proud of as aBoston merchant? We do not, but an All-wise Providence has seen fit to removehim just as he was upon the threshold of usefulness, and we are left to mournhis loss."
BOSTON, March 31st, 1883. H.
XII. Martha Ann7,born May 23, 1862; died October 22, of the
sameyear.
38.
WARREN6 (Joel5, Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born October14, 1816.
"Advantageously known as amerchant and a gentleman of liberal attainments and enviable social position,is properly the father of this genealogy. For he it was, who, impressed withthe various uses it might subserve, and affectionately regardful of the benefitof the race, first conceived the enterprise of snatching it from oblivion; andit has been through his liberality alone that the labors of compilation havebeen sustained. This acknowledgment may satisfy him, but not his many obligedand ardent friends, nor the Hapgood race. All will be curious to know theminute history of a cousin who has placed them under such obligations.
He was born in Harvard, upon theoriginal Hapgood farm in that town. In childhood he was sprightly but notrobust; entered with zest into the sports of his playmates, but had noinstinctive willingness for labor upon the farm. He was early sent to thedistrict school, where he was marked for attention to his books, and rareproficiency in every branch of study which he pursued. In his youth heconceived a desire for a liberal education; but instead of being sent tocollege he was placed in a store at Fitchburg, spring of 1834, where hisemployer soon failed, and he returned to the
Page 119
farm, for which the father fondlydesigned him. A youth, however, who had begun to yearn for college, would notbe a farmer."
His stepmother, a most excellentwoman, with a kind and generous heart, and sound judgment, took in thesituation, and used her best endeavor to have him released from the farm, sodistasteful to him, and to place him in a more congenial position, and onebetter suited to his capacity. Early in September, 1834, the way was opened forhim to enter the large general merchandise store of Archibald Babcock, onCharlestown Neck. Goods purchased in Boston by merchants of New Hampshire andVermont were transported thither by heavy six or eight-horse teams. Babcockkept a large stable and lodging rooms, and it became a rendezvous for these teamsand the farmers who marketed their own produce. The teamsters often had ordersto buy heavy articles, such as molasses, salt, etc., and much of that tradefell to this store. The introduction of the railroad system, soon after thisperiod, ruined this business. Warren's salary for the first year was $25 andboard in the family of Mr. Babcock. He drew no money from his father, and atthe end of the year had a balance in the treasury, which was increased by apresent of five dollars from his employer. The second year his salary wasdoubled, but the sale of the business to Simonds & Ford, and the retirementof Babcock before the end of the year, threw him out, and he had to seekemployment elsewhere. He had, by force of circumstances, been obliged to practisethe most rigid economy, and it was a good lesson for him. It is a blessing indisguise for any young man to be brought in touch with poverty. If by energyand force of character he works his way out, he knows how difficult anddangerous the road is, and he will
Page 120
be more likely in after life tosympathize with and assist those who are struggling in that direction. Everystep forward will bring its reward, and having reached the goal of hisambition, he is equipped to enjoy every blessing that wealth may bring, andmore likely to share it with others than if reared in affluence.
It is so easy for a young man,from day to day, to fritter away his small earnings, and then when he is old,have nothing to fall back upon, or rely on to carry him into business, and hemust forever play a subordinate part in the drama of life. He, however, foundemployment in a counting-room in Boston, where nearly eight years were spent,at first as assistant and next as principal book-keeper and manager of the business.
"During this period a fineopportunity occurred for indulging his early desire for reading. The largelibraries of Boston were now accessible to him, and he left no moment to bewasted in idleness. He appropriated much of his first earnings to the purchaseof books, and took lessons in book-keeping, chemistry, rhetoric, the Frenchlanguage, etc. He also belonged to several literary societies, sharing in theirhonors and offices. But the labors of the counting-house and his reading athome -- the latter frequently extending through the entire night -- made suchinroads upon his health it was deemed necessary for him for a time to give upbook-keeping, which he did, and spent the winter of 1843-4 at the home of hisyouth in Harvard. He had never fully abandoned the hope of a liberal education,and at this period, having accumulated sufficient funds, he seriouslycontemplated entering college; but a difficulty of the eyes, together with hisadvanced years, induced him, with much reluctance, forever to abandon it. Hisactive mind and temperament required employment, and in the spring of 1844 hereturned to Boston and resumed his former
Page 121
employment. Still feeble inhealth, which was augmented by the confinement of a counting-room, he at theend of the year determined to try a more active life. He now engaged with awool and domestic goods commission house, as travelling agent through theWestern States; an employment for which his address eminently fitted him. Sosuccessful was he, that he was solicited to visit the Southern States for thesame firm, which he did, spending part of the winter of 1845-6 in New Orleans.Another year was spent in the same capacity, travelling through New England andNew York, and in attending to the correspondence of the house. He adopted thewise plan of keeping a full journal of all his travels. He also made manypleasant acquaintances, and obtained much valuable information. Greatlyimproved in health, he now determined never again to enter a counting-house,and in August, 1847, embarked in the cloth and clothing business."
A copartnership was formed withSamuel B. Appleton, under the firm name of Hapgood & Appleton, for thepurpose of doing a ready-made clothing and tailoring business, at 18 Docksquare, Boston. At the end of the first year the firm was dissolved and Hapgoodassumed the responsibilities of the concern. The business increased, and in1855 he removed to the large store, 50 Washington street, where he conductedthe three branches, ready-made clothing, tailoring, and gentlemen's furnishinggoods.
The store was demolished in 1872,and he moved to number 48, next door. The block in which 48 was situated wassold to A. J. Wilkinson, hardware merchant, and in 1874 he removed to chambers,383 Washington street, where he remained about four years, and in February,1878, removed to 17 Court street. In 1886, he decided that in the followingyear he would retire, having been fifty-three years in active business, fortyof which had been on his own
Page 122
account; never borrowed money orasked for a discount, though said to be the oldest depositor in the ExchangeBank, and always paid one hundred cents on the dollar. On the first ofFebruary, 1887, he turned the business over to the Messrs. Richardson &Swett, two of his experienced employees. The building, 17 Court street, was, in1889, taken down to make room for a more modern structure, and the young firmmoved to 21 Court street, taking the old proprietor with them, where he maystill be found, a hale and hearty octogenarian. It took several years to settleup the affairs of the old concern, but in 1888, he, with his wife, spent aboutfour months travelling in Europe. Other journeys were made, in later years, tothe Pacific Coast, Yellowstone Park, Canada, the Saguenay River, and otherpoints of interest in America.
His mother died of consumptionwhen he was barely three years old, and as he advanced in age, the fataldisease appeared to have made a lodgement in him. Later on, that most distressingmalady, asthma, assailed him, and for many years tormented him fearfully; thenquietly disappeared, almost entirely. During these critical periods, hisphysician, the late Doctor Oliver Wendell Holmes, then a practising physicianin Boston, advised more out-of-door exercise. The change from the active dutiesof a New England farmer boy to the close confinement and mental work of acounting-room, together with change of diet consequent, was too much for aconstitution, not naturally robust. The physician's recommendation was adopted,and as sporting was his choice, whenever a few hours could be snatched frombusiness, they were appropriated in that way. The beaches and marshes of EastBoston, at that period, offered a fair field
Page 123
for marsh-bird shooting, andthither he occasionally repaired, with gratifying results in health, if not inhunting. This, however, could not be indulged in to any great extent while hewas employed as a clerk, but when he went into business for himself, it wasdifferent, and he could gratify his taste and spend more time afield thanbefore. That order of Doctor Holmes was undoubtedly the initiative to hisfuture sporting career.
Partridge, woodcock and snipewere much more abundant fifty years ago than at present, and their pursuitafforded him ample exercise and amusement. After his brother Jonathan came inpossession of the homestead farm, that was the most favorite resort. Jonathanwas also fond of gunning, and was a most cheerful companion, an excellent shot,and an indomitable worker. The dogs and guns received the best of treatmentunder his supervision, and he and his team were ever in readiness for a tramp.For more than a quarter-century were the coverts of not only their native town,but other towns contiguous, beaten over with satisfactory results. Jonathanwas, furthermore, an expert fisherman, especially for pickerel, and the twobrothers did not neglect the trout streams in that vicinity. After the death ofhis brother, Warren found other resorts, but for several years has devoted sometime to shore-bird shooting. "The grasshopper is a burden" at eighty,and the limbs, as well as the mental faculties, at that age, are less elasticand nimble than at forty, and long tramps afield become tedious and irksome.His love of nature, and keen observation of the ways and habits of birds andanimals, led him to the study of ornithology, and to the collecting ofspecimens; his collection now embraces nearly all of the Limicol‘ (shore
Page 124
birds), as well as the game birdsof New England, with many others. He often remarked that he did not regret anyday or dollar spent in sporting, and he firmly believed that if business menwould, before it was too late, take an occasional day off, in some kind of congenialout-of-door exercise and amusement, there would not be as many total wrecks ofbody and mind, as at present reported. It is the "ounce ofpreventive" that is better than the "pound of cure." Nor did heconfine himself alone to the woods and waters of his native State. He fishedand hunted the Adirondack and Rangeley regions; caught trout in the Merced,Yellowstone and Washington Territory (now State) streams; spent a part of sixor eight winters in North Carolina, quail (partridge) shooting; organized theMonomoy Branting Club in 1862, and was its president and manager forthirty-four years; has been a member of the Massachusetts Fish and GameProtective Association twenty years; also a member of the Boston Art Club, andthe Museum of Fine Arts, the Bostonian Society, the New EnglandHistoric-Genealogical Society; belongs to Doctor Edward Everett Hale's church,and the Hale Club; has served on the Boston School Board; always a Whig orRepublican; subscribes liberally to periodical and other literature; donated ahandsome sum to complete the Public Library of his native town, and made anaddress at its dedication; presented her citizens a clock to be placed upon theUnitarian church; published, in 1894, a History of Harvard for freedistribution, no copy ever being sold; and wrote numerous articles for thepress, mostly on sporting matters.
Unfortunately for him, he had nochildren to share with and enjoy the results of his life-work, but hecontributed in various ways to aid in such worthy objects as came to his
Page 125
notice. He took his brother'sson, Theodore Goldsmith Hapgood, when he was about nine years old, and kept himin school about as much longer, and would have cheerfully fitted and sent himto college, but the young man preferred mercantile business, and the purposewas abandoned. He also aided several of his brother's other children in the wayof education.
It was through hisinstrumentality that Hell Pond, in Harvard, was stocked with black bass. Thefish were taken from Half-Way Pond, in Plymouth, by Thomas Pierce andtransported to Boston by rail, carted across the city to Fitchburg railroad,and thence to Ayer, where they were met by Jonathan F. Hapgood with an ox team,in a pouring rain, and the tanks conveyed to the pond, where the seventeenlarge bass were liberated, the effort proving in every way successful. He wasalso most conspicuous in introducing European quail (Coturnix Communis) intothis country. Of the thousands that were afterwards imported, from some cause unknown,none are believed to have survived.
"The active duties ofbusiness absorbing much of his time, he has found less leisure than formerlyfor literary pursuits; yet these have not been wholly neglected, nor the happyeffects of previous culture obscured. In social intercourse he is frank withoutbeing abrupt, genial and sympathetic; and many bear witness to his kindness andgenerosity.
"As a merchant he is highminded, honorable and energetic. Abhorring those little tricks that tradesmensometimes resort to, and believing that mere pecuniary gain at the cost ofhonor is not success, he has won for himself a reputation worthy of emulation.
"Mr. Hapgood married,January 14, 1852, Julia Adelaide Gamage, a lady of congenial tastes, who hadenjoyed the advantages of public and private schools in Boston, receiving
Page 126
medals from each as the award of scholarship. From her youth to the presenttime she has been engaged as pupil, teacher, and patron of Sunday schools, andtakes an active part in the support and management of various other charitableinstitutions. She was born July 28, 1821, in Boston, the daughter of Nathanieland Sarah (Cowdin) Gamage, and the granddaughter of William Gamage, M. D., ofCambridge, by his second wife, Lucy Watson, and great granddaughter of Williamand Abigail Gamage of Cambridge, and great great granddaughter of Joshua andDeborah (Wyeth) Gamage of Cambridge, the common ancestor of all of the name inthis country. He was not improbably a merchant from London, where only was thename reported two hundred and fifty years ago, and then in connection withknighthood. On the maternal side, Mrs. Hapgood was the granddaughter of DanielCowdin, by his wife, Zabiah Davis, who was the daughter of the honored and reveredGeneral Amasa Davis of Boston, born August 17, 1744; died January 30, 1825, whomarried Sarah Whitney, daughter of William and Mary (Pierce) Whitney of Weston,and great great granddaughter of John and Elinor Whitney of Watertown.
Nathaniel Gamage was a merchantof Boston, born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, December 18, 1793; died January 3,1823; married, May 24, 1812, Sarah Cowdin, born July 27, 1794, in Boston, whereshe died March 2, 1867."
No children.
SEVENTH GENERATION.
39.
WILLIAM ESTABROOK STEARNS7 (James6, Abraham5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1),born November 19, 1823, at Acton; married, February 17, 1847, at Lowell,Massachusetts, Maria Haven, born October 19, 1819,
Page 127
at Laconia, New Hampshire. He died at Lowell, February 16,1872; by trade a painter. His widow survives him.
CHILDREN.
I. FrankWesley8, born April 23, 1848; married, January 25,
1878,Jennie Ingalls Hildreth, born in Lowell, May 22,
1849,where he resides, a machinist.
II. MaryLouisa8, born April 23, 1848, twin with Frank Wesley;
diedAugust 25, 1849, at Lowell.
III. James8, bornDecember 25, 1850; married, May 14, 1879,
Etta MayHuckins, born June 9, 1859, at Deerfield,
NewHampshire; resides in Lowell, a machinist; s. p.
IV. CharlesHaven8, born October 18, 1853; married, December
26,1875, Luella Googin of Lowell, where he
resides,a jeweler.
CHILD.
I. Sarah Mariah9, born June 9, 1877.
40.
EPHRAIM7 (Ephraim6,Ephraim5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born September 16,1812; went to Lowell, 1832; learned the carpenter's trade; worked at millwrightbusiness; became associated with Milton Aldrich for about seven years in themanufacture of shuttles and wood screws, then went into tinware and stovebusiness with William T. and Charles P. Whitten, and next into junk, rag,cotton waste and paper stock, which he pursued till 1870, when he started amattress factory, which resulted in the present extensive establishment of E.Hapgood & Son, High street, Lowell. He married, February 19, 1837, HarrietAmanda, daughter of Joseph and Eleanor (Taylor) Whitten of Cavendish, Vermont.He died November 30, 1873. His widow still survives him.
Page 128
November 12, 1864; resides in Chicago, Illinois;
inmattress business. No children.
II.George Currier9, born May 14, 1865; died January
29,1869.
II. Edgar8, bornApril 1, 1845; resides in Lowell in company
with hisbrother Edwin, as successors to their father's
extensive business; unmarried.
41.
ANDREW7 (Ephraim6,Ephraim5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born at the home ofhis father, near the Fitchburg railroad crossing, West Acton, August 28, 1823;educated at the district and private schools; remained on the farm during hisminority; went to Lowell and worked at various kinds of mechanical business.His father being feeble, he returned, 1847, to Acton, and assisted in carryingon the farm till his death, February 3, 1849; he then purchased of the heirstheir interest in the estate, where he has since lived, and, by industry andfrugality, prospered. This farm which Ephraim6 bought was known as the"Brooks estate." Andrew held the office of Justice of Peace forthirty years, and served the town in several minor offices; married, August 12,1846, at Lowell, Eliza Ann, daughter of William and Martha Lawrence Adams ofHollis, New Hampshire.
Page 129
CHILDREN.
I. Esther Ann8,born at Acton, July 12, 1847; married, December
16,1874, James Trescott Dinsmore of Lubeck,
Maine,born April 21, 1847; resides in Dorchester;
in theemploy of the American Rubber Company,
Boston.
CHILD.
1.Walter Andrew9 Dinsmore, born November 25,
1879.
II. Lucius8,born February 14, 1851; educated for business;
was inthe employ of Messrs. Peters & Derby, at
Hudson;much esteemed for integrity and business
capacity; died September 30, 1870.
III. Josephine8,born July 31, 1854; married, May 19, 1875, in
Acton,Samuel Spencer Perkins, who has for many
yearsbeen a leading grocer in Lynn, Massachusetts.
She diedDecember 30, 1892.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles Shipley9 Perkins, born April 17, 1876.
2.Samuel Ernest9, born April 22, 1878.
3.Clarence Andrew9, born October 15, 1884.
4.Albert Harrison9, born October 12, 1888.
5. EdithEliza9, born December 2, 1890.
6. Nelson Wolcott9, born May 13, 1892.
IV. Irving8,born July 7, 1858, at West Acton; removed to
Lynn, in1879; married, September 30, 1885, Annie M.
Kennedyof Whitefield, Maine; is with his brother-in-law,
S. S. Perkins, in the grocery andprovision
business.
CHILD.
I. RoyGlendon9, born November 4, 1888.
V. Ellsworth8,born February 26, 1861; married, September
30,1890, Eliza Ellen Tabour, born July 20, 1857, at
Salem.He resides in Lynn; proprietor of the well
knownand popular Lynn express.
CHILDREN.
I. EdnaFrances9, born November 4, 1892.
II. MabelEliza9, born June 14, 1895.
III.Marion Esther9, born June 30, 1896.
Page 130
VI. Herbert8,born November 15, 1865; resides in Cambridge-port;
traveling agent for Plymouth Rock Gelatine
Company;unmarried.
42.
CYRUS7 (Nathaniel6,Ephraim5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born July 16, 1818,at Acton; married, January 18, 1842, Eleanor Wheeler, born February 23, 1817;died March 31, 1860, in Cambridge, and he married second, March 7, 1861, Mrs.Abby H. Lewis, daughter of Josiah Davis, Esquire, of Concord, born September 6,1817; died February 8, 1895, at Everett. At the age of fourteen, he went towork for his uncle Stowe in his soap and candle factory in Concord, and atnineteen, succeeded him in that business. Two years later, 1839, the factorywas burned and he lost everything, except "pluck." He next went intothe butchering business with Jabez Reynolds, in Concord. Afterwards he removedto Bedford, where for eight years he was in the meat business. He then moved toCambridge, where for fifteen years he conducted a wholesale slaughter-house forBoston market, and then retired from active business, and has resided inNewtonville, Acton, and now in Everett, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
60 I. CyrusStowe8, born November 23, 1842, at Concord; married
ClaraAugusta Conner.
II. HenryAugustus8, born March 16, 1845, at Concord; died
March 4,1849, at Bedford.
III. EllenFrances8, born August 24, 1849; resides with her
venerable father in Everett.
Page 131
43.
JOSEPH7 (Nathaniel6,Ephraim5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born May 26, 1821;married, August 11, 1847, Almira Jane, daughter of Nathaniel Holmes ofLondonderry, New Hampshire, born August, 1827. She died September 28, 1868, atGibsonville, Sierra County, California. He went to California in 1851, but cameback September, 1861, for his wife, two boys, and twin sister, and took passageon board steamer from New York, November 1, 1861, for his residence at RockyPoint, Sierra County. His present residence is Mohawk, Plumas County,California, farmer and miner, still expecting, at seventy-five, to realize afortune from his mining interests.
CHILDREN.
I. NathanHenry8, born September 15, 1848, at Dorchester,
NewHampshire; married, September 20, 1880, Alice,
daughterof Henry M. and Eliza T. Kingsbury of
Berlin,Wisconsin, born May 19, 1854; resides in
Beckwith, Plumas County, California.
CHILDREN.
I. MaudeEstelle9, born July 31, 1881, at Quincy,
Plumas County, California.
II. IvaAlice9, born November 27, 1890, at Reno,
Nevada.
III.Hattie May9, born April 18, 1894, at Reno.
II. JosephFrank8, born June 7, 1850, at Dorchester, New
Hampshire; went west, engaged in stock raising on
thesouth fork of Pitt River, Modoc County; on June
2, 1880,while attempting to ford the river with two
horses,near Centerville, California, he was drowned,
but noone ever knew how it happened. He was a
man ofexcellent habits, fearless and determined, and
had he lived would have made hismark in the world;
was notmarried.
III. MaryLizzie8, born July 11, 1852, at Londonderry, New
Hampshire; died August 11, 1853.
Page 132
IV. Nathaniel8,born September 27, 1862, at Gibsonville, Sierra
County,California; worked on the farm, with his
father,at Mohawk Valley; resides at Wash, Plumas
County,California; unmarried.
V. MatthewHolmes8, born August 19, 1865, at Gibsonville;
residesin Truckee, Plumas County, California; lumberman;
unmarried.
44.
SHERMAN WILLARD7 (Ephraim6,Hezekiah5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born January 12,1815; reared on the farm of his father Ephraim, in Waterford; received a fairdistrict school education, such as was accorded to the New England boy of thatperiod; removed, May, 1832, to North Anson; learned the harness maker's trade,but subsequently went into hotel business with his brother-in-law, WilliamBrown, keeping the Somerset House at North Anson. They also became interestedin a line of stage coaches from Waterville to North Anson, via Norridgewock,where they opened a hotel. After this, he followed farming at Anson for abouttwo years. The next enterprise was a tannery, the product of which wasconverted into harnesses and boots. The sale of boots in that section waslimited and he was obliged to ship his goods west for a market. In 1879,becoming weary of business and feeling old age slowly creeping upon him, heconcluded to retire and enjoy the closing years of his life at North Anson, inthe midst of his family and friends, where he was much beloved and esteemed. Hemarried, May 4, 1839, Abigail, daughter of Joel and Abigail Fletcher of NorthAnson, born October 12, 1820. He died September 23, 1896, in North Anson,Maine.
Page 133
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeEdmund8, born January 21, 1838; married, 1873,
Ella,daughter of Luke and Abigail Mantor of North
Anson,born May 20, 1845. George was a trader
at NorthAnson; removed to California, September
12,1859, and after varying fortunes, in 1868 he
returnedto the place of his birth, where he still
resides;a merchant.
CHILDREN.
I.Florence Talbott9, born March 10, 1874; married,
October 15, 1894, Charles Tarbell of Georgetown,
Maine, born April 20, 1872.
II. Nellie9, born January 9, 1877.
III.Sherman9, born September 11, 1884.
II. WilliamHenry8, born September 12, 1839, at North Anson;
married,April 15, 1860, Betsey Manley of Skowhegan,
Maine,born July 7, 1839. He was in the harness business,
butabandoned it to join his brother Solon, in a
hotel atMilford, Massachusetts. Went west, 1876,
and hasnot since been heard from.
CHILDREN.
I. CarolineManley9, born November 11, 1860; married,
December 10, 1890, T. Starr Hittinger of
Boston; resides in Townsend, Massachusetts;
nochildren.
II.Blanche Sherman9, born January 14, 1863; married,
December, 1885, Charles W. Baxter; resides
inGrand Rapids, Michigan.
CHILDREN.
1.Alice10 Baxter, born March 29, 1885.
2.Charles Sherman10, born December 19, 1887.
III. SolonEugene8, born July 9, 1842; married, December 24,
1868,Frances Libbey of Milford, born July 9, 1845.
He waseducated, with the other members of the family,
in thedistrict schools of North Anson; was a
clerk inthe Somerset House; 1860, formed a co-partnership
underfirm name of Hapgood & Thompson,
asproprietors of the Curritunk House at Solon, Maine.
Returning to North Anson, 1864, he opened a store for
the saleof furniture, under firm name of Hapgood &
Mantor.This proving unsatisfactory, he sold out and
Page 134
removedto Milford, 1871, where for a quarter century
he hasbeen the successful proprietor of the Mansion
House inthat flourishing town.
CHILD.
I. HelenMaud9, born October 18, 1869, at North
Anson; married, January 10, 1890, Wallace
Stimpson of Milford.
IV. AbbieFrances8, born July 12, 1846; married, February 22,
1863,George Frank, son of Dennis Moore, Judge of
Probatefor the county of Somerset, Maine, born 1835;
residesin North Anson.
CHILDREN.
1. LewisSherman9 Moore, born December 24, 1865;
died September 14, 1887.
2. FredDennis9, born October 12, 1870; resides in
North Anson; a farmer.
3. Annie9, born April 10, 1874.
4. Eda9,born October 10, 1876.
V. EdaAugusta8, born July 12, 1846, twin with Abbie Frances;
married,June 8, 1868, Thomas Boyd, son of Manley
andAlmeda Townsend of Calais, Maine, born February
28,1844; removed, September 1, 1890, to Kansas
City,Missouri; in real estate business; Mrs. Townsend
has adivided interest between her husband and her
venerablefather, and is part of the time with each; s. p.
VI. FannieEstelle8, born June 18, 1843, at Norridgewock,
Maine;married, October 10, 1871, William Caswell
of NorthAnson; a farmer.
CHILD.
1. Gertrude9Caswell, born April 15, 1884.
45.
CHARLES C.7 (Ephraim6,Hezekiah5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born July 31, 1821;married, October 19, 1843, at North Anson, Salome Savage, born in Kingfield,March 9, 1824; he learned the trade of saddler and
Page 135
harness maker; spent two years in North Anson, two inWaterford, then returned to North Anson, where he died, May 9, 1851, and hiswidow removed, 1852, to Boston, where she has since resided.
CHILD.
I. Albion Danville8,born March 1, 1845, at Waterford; married,
June 20,1866, at East Boston, Delia Smith of
Maine,born April 17, 1846; resided in Boston, a clerk;
enlisted, January 4, 1863, in Third Massachusetts Cavalry;
was withGeneral Banks in his Red River campaign,
camehome sick, was in Readville hospital six
months;returned to the front and served to the end
of thewar, when he was mustered out; he removed
toOmaha, Nebraska, 1869, and to West Glendale,
SouthernCalifornia, 1887; a small fruit grower, with
apension, and impaired health.
CHILDREN, all butHattie born in Omaha.
I.Hattie9, born April 17, 1867, at East Boston; married,
1889, Frank Vance of Ohio; resides in
LosAngeles; a carriage painter.
CHILDREN.
1.Alice10 Vance, born January 8, 1894.
2.Ethel10, born July 28, 1895.
II.Charles9, born August 6, 1870; married, January
15,1896, at Ontario, Colorado, Alice Brown from
Minneapolis; resides in Los Angeles; a clerk.
III.Susan9, born January 15, 1874; married, August
18,1892, Albert Miller of San Fernando, California.
CHILDREN.
1.Stella10 Miller, born August 24, 1893.
2.Annie10, born June 23, 1896.
IV.Stella9, born July 11, 1876; died October 25, 1879.
V. May9,born March 10, 1881.
VI.Alma9, born September 18, 1885.
Page 136
46.
WILLIAM7 (William6,Hezekiah5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born May 28, 1814,at East Fryeburg, Maine; married, December 31, 1840, Marcia McKay, born atWestbrook, Maine, August 28, 1816, and resides with her daughter, Mrs. Berry,in East Fryeburg, where William died January 4, 1892; he had spent severalsummers in business at North Conway, New Hampshire.
CHILDREN, all born inEast Fryeburg.
I. Charlotte8,born June 1, 1842; died September 8, 1848.
II. Marcia8,born June 13, 1843; married, July 20, 1862, Joshua
Ames,son of Simeon and Sally Harnden of Denmark,
Maine;she died May 23, 1865, and he, March 28, 1888.
CHILD.
1. ByronElwood9 Harnden, born June 25, 1863, at
Denmark; resides in Bridgton, Maine.
III. Henrietta8,born August 4, 1845; died July 12, 1851.
IV. Franklin8,born July 1, 1848; died July 17, 1851.
V. Lottie8,born April 13, 1851; married, August 2, 1872, at
Denmark, Harmon Velrufas, son of Joseph and Abigail
Berry,born April 18, 1849, at Denmark; resides in
EastFryeburg; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
1. LuluMarcia9 Berry, born October 31, 1877.
2.William Hapgood9, born January 27, 1885.
VI. William8,born May 20, 1853; died May 24, 1854.
VII. Willis8,born February 11, 1855; died November 11, 1855.
VIII. GeorgeLeonard8, born June 8, 1857; died March 25, 1864.
IX. Sherman8,born March 2, 1860; married, November 24,
1881,Lena May, daughter of Wyman and Eliza Harnden
ofFryeburg, born April 25, 1862; resides in Portland,
Maine; amerchant; no children.
47.
ANDREW SIDNEY7 (Sprout6,Hezekiah5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born September 14,1831; married,
Page 137
January 18, 1870, Annie Winter of Gloucester,Massachusetts, born March 14, 1838; he received his early education in thepublic schools of Waterford, Maine, but later the family removed to Augusta,where his father died, and here he learned the tanner's trade and establishedhimself in that business; he afterwards moved to Boston, where he was employedin the lobster canning business on the coast of Maine, and in the oysterbusiness on the Maryland coast. In 1864 he went to California and formed acopartnership with William Hume, and established the first salmon canningfactory on the Pacific coast, at Sacramento, under the firm name of Hapgood& Co. Here they carried on the salmon canning business for two years. Aboutthis time they heard much of the great quantities of salmon that were found inthe Columbia River, and of the superior quality of the fish. In 1866 theyerected the first salmon cannery on that river, at Eagle Cliff. This was thepioneer factory. Here they continued the business until 1873, when the firm wasdissolved and Mr. Hapgood built a new factory and works three miles below EagleCliff, calling it Waterford, after his native town, where he carried on thebusiness of canning for two years. Failing health compelled him to give upbusiness, and in August, 1875, he sold out. The following nine months he spentin California, and in May, 1876, he came East, where he died November 26, 1876,of consumption; his widow survives him, residing in Gloucester.
CHILDREN.
I. Son8, bornJanuary 13, 1873; died at birth.
II. LymanSawin8, born July 22, 1874, at Gloucester; was a
studentat Harvard University, class 1897.
Page 138
48.
WILLIAM SALMON7 (Ephraim6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born June 17, 1819;removed from Waterford to Bethel, 1830, with his parents, and in 1863 to EastStratford, New Hampshire; carried on a large farm; manufactured and sold lumberextensively; was an energetic and enterprising man; married, March 23, 1843,Rebecca Woodsum Mason, born in Gilead, Maine, May 19, 1824; died July 18, 1891,of heart disease; he died of pneumonia, February 20, 1896, at the residence ofhis son Calvin, in Stratford.
CHILDREN.
I. AbbieScribner8, born May 29, 1844, at Bethel; married,
March11, 1865, William Pingree of Denmark, born January
10,1843; resided in Fryeburg, Maine; removed
to NorthConway, New Hampshire, September 12,
1895.
CHILDREN.
1. Georgiana9 Pingree, born March 9,1866, at Denmark;
married, September 9, 1883, at North
Conway, New Hampshire.
2. FredWilliam9, born September 6, 1871, at Bethel,
twin with Wilhelmina; married, March 22, 1894,
Arvilla Gordon of Fryeburg; telegrapher.
3.Wilhelmina9, born September 6, 1871; kindergartner;
unmarried.
4.Charles Henry9, born January 11, 1882, at Lovell.
61 II. CharlesArthur8, born March 29, 1846; married, at Stratford,
January2, 1868, Jennie Vilonia Paguin.
III. CatharineMatilda8, born April 18, 1848, at Bethel; married,
October21, 1866, at Norway, Simon, son of John and
JudithGrover, born January, 1845, at Berlin, New
Hampshire; resides in Stoneham, Maine.
CHILDREN.
1. AdaLouisa9 Grover, born April 17, 1868, at Bethel,
Maine; married, October 27, 1888, James Edwin
Dayof Brownfield, Maine; resides in Norway.
Page 139
CHILDREN.
1.Willie Loren10 Day.
2.Mather Ada10.
3.Bertie Roland10.
2. Mary Ellen9, born March 13, 1870, atStratford,
NewHampshire; married, October 6, 1887,
William John Culbert of Province of Quebec,
Canada; resides in North Stratford.
CHILDREN.
1. Mather Mary10 Culbert.
2.Perciville10.
3.Maggie10.
4.Abbie Susan10.
3.William Salmon9, born March 1, 1872, at Stratford;
resides in Albany, Maine.
4. JohnCarter9, born April 18, 1874, at Stratford;
resides in Stoneham.
5.Charles Barnett9, born May 29, 1876, at Stratford;
married, November 28, 1894, at Otisfield, Florence
Gould; resides in Otisfield;farmer.
6.Artemas Benjamin9, born March 15, 1878, at
South Columbia, New Hampshire; resides in
Stoneham, Me.
7. FrankHenry9, born March 14, 1880, in South
Columbia; resides in Stoneham.
8. AbbyAlmon9, born November 4, 1882, at North
Stratford.
9.Clarence Henry9, born November 22, 1885, at
Stratford.
10. AltonEverett9, born June 18, 1890, at Stratford.
IV. CalvinLewis8, born April 30, 1850, at Bethel; married,
March24, 1876, Lizzie Fostina Barnett, born February
27,1857, at Columbia, New Hampshire; resides in
Stratford.
CHILDREN.
I.Burton Lee9, born February 21, 1877.
II. ElwinEdwin9, born September 14, 1878.
III.Melvin Barnett9, born July 31, 1880.
IV.Benjamin William9, born April 28, 1882.
V.Rebecca Mason9, born June 13, 1883.
VI. GuyForist9, born August 8, 1885.
VII.Gertie Louise9, born December 3, 1887.
Page 140
V. OliverMassina8, born February 11, 1852, at Bethel, Maine;
married,August 1, 1873, Nettie Walker, born October
22,1855; settled in Columbus, Ohio; removed to
California, where he engaged in the business of nurseryman.
About1895 or 1896 he returned to Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
I.Eliott Elwood9, born May 9, 1874, at Marion, Ohio;
married, February 22, 1895, Rosilla Baker, born
October 24, 1878, at Marion.
II. OlaFrank9, born May 6, 1876, at Stratford, New
Hampshire; married, March 3, 1894, Rosa Lucy
Schumacher, born October 28, 1872, at Columbus,
Ohio.
III.Britta Mart9, born April 7, 1878, at Marion, Ohio;
married, May 20, 1896, at Natick, Massachusetts,
James Wood, born in Fall River, Massachusetts,
October 13, 1864; resides in Natick;
bytrade, a painter.
IV. Marion9, born August 17, 1880, atForistell, Missouri;
died at Marion, Ohio, January 2, 1881.
V.Harley Horace9, born June 13, 1882, at Stratford,
New Hampshire.
VI. PercyRay9, born February 18, 1885, at Wells
River, Vermont; died August 13, 1885, at
Plymouth, New Hampshire.
VII.George Epler9, born September 10, 1887, at Holderness,
New Hampshire.
VIII. Myrtle Jeanette9, born April 9,1890, at Springville,
Kentucky; died January 8, 1896, at Boston,
Massachusetts.
IX.Bertha9, born October 17, 1892, at Columbus, Ohio.
VI. WilliamSalmon8, Jr., born December 14, 1853, at Albany,
Maine;married, October 9, 1873, at Stratford, New
Hampshire, Harriet Barnett, sister to his brother Calvin's
wife,born June 10, 1854, at South Columbia,
New Hampshire, where he resides, alarge farmer and
lumberdealer.
CHILDREN.
I.Florence May9, born November 2, 1874; married,
October 12, 1892, at Columbia, William Jesse,
sonof Joseph and Mary Jane Ormsby, born
Page 141
January 4, 1845, at Guildhall, Vermont; resided
inColumbia, New Hampshire, where she died
September 29, 1893.
CHILD.
1. Florence May10 Ormsby, born September8,
1893; died September 10, 1896.
II.Minnie Eliza9, born July 1, 1877, at Columbia; died
April 3, 1878.
III.Durwood Malcom9, born December 8, 1878.
IV.Georgie Eva9, born November 30, 1880.
V. FloraBell9, born January 18, 1885.
VI. DeliaBertha9, born May 10, 1888.
VII.Ruth9, born May 24, 1893.
VIII.Harold Bryan9, born August 4, 1896.
VII. RichardFrank8, born December 9, 1855, at Albany; married,
June 6,1880, Mary Elvila Buzzell, born October 31,
1861, atGranby, Vermont; resides at Stratford.
CHILDREN.
I. EffieRebecca9, born July 9, 1881.
II.William Solon9, born March 30, 1883.
III. LucyElnora9, born November 15, 1885.
IV.Blanche Florence9, born November 18, 1895.
VIII. LucyElnora8, born February 27, 1857, at Bethel; married,
November9, 1874, at North Stratford, David Gillanders
ofBroughton, Province of Quebec, Canada, born October
9, 1851;died May 11, 1889, at Sherbrook, Province
ofQuebec; she married second, April 22, 1896, at
Groveton, New Hampshire, Alexander McDonald of
NovaScotia, whose father was Donald McDonald of
Scotland.
CHILDREN, by firsthusband.
1.Carrie Maud9 Gillanders, born August 1, 1878, at
North Stratford.
2.Jessie Beulah Brown, born May 25, 1880.
IX. Josie Eva8,born November 22, 1858, at Bethel, Maine;
married,August 7, 1875, at Lemington, Vermont,
CharlesAugustus Morse, born in Columbia, New
Hampshire, May 30, 1848; resides in Lancaster, New
Hampshire; a blacksmith.
Page 142
CHILDREN.
1. MaryElla9 Morse, born February 22, 1880, at
Bloomfield, Vermont.
2.Prescott Howard9, born January 21, 1883, at Riverton,
NewHampshire.
X. MarthaJane8, born August 21, 1862; married, November
20,1876, Melvin Young, born at Stratford, March 16,
1857.
CHILDREN.
1. ClaraEva9 Young, born March 19, 1878.
2.Edward John9, born April 25, 1880.
3. JosieMaud9, born April 27, 1882.
4.Nellie Maria9, born July 1, 1884.
5. Fred Ray9, born April 17, 1889.
6. ColinHerman9, born May 25, 1891.
7.Cristy Pearl9, born May 1, 1893.
XI. CoraIsabel8, born August 20, 1864, at Stratford; married,
May 3,1882, Lincoln H. Holmes of Jefferson, New
Hampshire; resides in Albany, Maine, and Lancaster,
NewHampshire; no children.
XII. JennieRose8, born June 10, 1867; married, July 5, 1887,
Nathaniel White Bennett of Albany, Maine, where he
resides.
CHILDREN.
1.Rebecca Cora9 Bennett, born February 22, 1892.
2.William Hapgood Sylvanus9, born July 3, 1893.
49.
OLIVER7 (Ephraim6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born February 13,1822; educated in the public schools of Waterford; removed to Cambridge,Massachusetts; was employed in the gas-fitting business; married, September 20,1848, Mary Jael Sanderson, in Sweden, Maine; resided at Cambridge till thebreaking out of the war, when he enlisted in Company I, Nineteenth regiment,Massachusetts Volunteers; was killed June 30, 1862, at the Battle of
Page 143
Frazier's Farm, Virginia, while performing his duty asOrderly Sergeant. His widow died April 4, 1869.
CHILDREN.
I. OliverMassina8, born July 31, 1849, at Cambridgeport,
Massachusetts; received common school education;
married,September 11, 1895, at Cambridge, Fanny Fay
Cartwright of Cambridge, born December 31, 1867;
residesin Cambridgeport; foreman of electric street
railway.
II. HenryClifton8, born July 20, 1851, at Cambridgeport;
residesin Haverhill, Massachusetts; a motorman,
unmarried.
III. Mary Jael8,born September 6, 1861; married, October 21,
1885,Milton Augustus Parker, born September 2,
1855, atHopkinton, Massachusetts; resides in Wellesley,
Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
1.Chester Curtis9 Parker, born August 6, 1886, at
Arlington; died December 11, 1886.
2. RoyMilton9, born October 3, 1887, at Cambridge.
3.Harold Bryant9, born December 22, 1891.
50.
JOHN FRANCIS7 (Ephraim6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1) was born September 9,1824; enterprising, energetic and courageous. In 1848, at the age oftwenty-two, he purchased of Barker Burbank, in Bethel, about 300 acres of land,only five of which were cleared. There was also a very small house upon thelot. Thrift followed sharp upon the footprints of industry, but something waswanted -- a companion to share his toils and fortunes, and cheer the lonelyhours of a forest home. Such an one was vouchsafed, and on the 25th of April,1851, he was united in marriage, at Sherburne, New Hampshire, with
Page 144
Mary Lemine Young, born at Gray, Maine, April 14, 1833.The union proved a happy one; they have worked and prospered together. In 1869he built the large mansion house, now occupied by the family, though all of theseven children, except Fred, were born in the old house. Family traits aresingularly uniform and expressive. The earlier settlers of New England werefrom agricultural districts in England; the Hapgoods were among them, and asfarmers, were very industrious, frugal and prosperous. One trait was a desirefor many buildings, and a great lot of cattle; in the present instance, Johnhad the traditional characteristic. In addition to the new house, rose intoview two barns, a stable, and sheds innumerable. One half of the 300 acresoriginal purchase are now under cultivation, and 400 acres of wood and pastureland have been added by the father and son John, who has always lived at home,and is now, in the waning years of the father, the mainstay. Nor is hesuffering for want of exercise, with the care of the extensive farm, andseventy-one head of cattle to look after, summer and winter; in fact, he is oneof the most successful and richest farmers in that section of the State.
CHILDREN, all born atBethel.
I. John8, bornJanuary 24, 1853; married, November 26, 1879,
InezAnna, daughter of Otis and Vianna Hayford, born
January3, 1857, at Albany, Maine, died July 2, 1886;
nochildren. He is a quiet, intelligent, industrious
man,deeply interested in farming, and has pretty
much theentire care of the large estate since his
fatherhas felt old age creeping upon him.
II. Albert8,born October 21, 1855; died December 17, 1873.
III. George8,born February 14, 1858; died March 9, 1861.
IV. GeorgeJoseph8, born July 29, 1861; married, May 2, 1886,
Mae Lizzie,daughter of Emery and Lucy Emerson,
Page 145
born atFryeburg, August 2, 1868; resides in Bethel;
amerchant.
CHILD.
I. UlaAlice9, born July 27, 1888.
V. Frank8, bornMay 15, 1864; resides at Bethel; a farmer;
unmarried.
VI. Ella Mary8,born November 23, 1868; married, August 23,
1888,Charles Edgar Whittier, born January 17, 1850,
atLisbon, Maine. He died March 23, 1895, at Lewiston,
Maine.
CHILD.
1.Mildred Hapgood9 Whittier, born June 30, 1889,
atBethel, where both mother and child reside,
with her father, at the old homestead.
VII. Fred8, bornJuly 9, 1872; resides in Bethel; unmarried.
51.
RICHARD7 (Ephraim6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born February 24,1841; married, December 22, 1868, Nellie Grace, daughter of Carlos Lapere andElizabeth C. Pike, born November 24, 1848, at Hebron, New Hampshire; resides inCambridge, Massachusetts; General Roadmaster of the West End Street RailwayCompany.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlesCarlos8, born December 9, 1870; married, October
26,1892, Mary Alexander Gardner of Cambridge, born
November8, 1871; resides in Cambridge; educated in
thepublic schools; went west, January 7, 1885; two
years ona stock farm in Nebraska, returned, and
enteredthe employ of Hosmer, Robinson & Co., hay
andgrain merchants, which position he has faithfully
filledfor eleven years; no children.
II. EmmaLizzie8, born October 26, 1874; married, April 26,
1893, atCambridge, Arthur Spencer Cummings; in
pianobusiness.
III. NellieArline8, born April 24, 1876; died June 11, 1878.
Page 146
52.
ARTEMAS7 (Artemas6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born September 2,1816; married, September 17, 1848, at Sweden, Maine, Sarah Ann, daughter ofReuben and Sally Nevers Parker, born August 25, 1819, at Portland. He diedJanuary 8, 1890; she survives him at Waterford.
CHILDREN.
I. Lyman8, bornOctober 21, 1849; married, February 22,
1883, at Steep Falls, Maine, Hattie B.Merrill of
Limington, Maine. He was killed in a pulp mill at
Gorham,Maine, September 11, 1890.
CHILDREN.
I. SarahIsabel9, born June 16, 1885.
II. Harold9,born March 4, 1887, at Windham, Maine.
II. ArzeliaWorcester8, born January 22, 1854; died August
11,1862, at Sweden.
53.
JOEL7 (Oliver6,Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born August 23, 1827;married, October 10, 1852, at Gorham, New Hampshire, Columbia Wheeler, bornAugust 4, 1828, at Albany, Maine; died at South Waterford, Maine, June 10,1854; no children; and he married second, April 25, 1855, at Portsmouth, NewHampshire, Ellen Mariah, daughter of John and Almira (Smith) Coburn, born atPortland, May 24, 1836. He died February 13, 1887, at South Waterford.
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeAlbert8, born January 25, 1856 (by second wife),
atPortland; married, February 16, 1878, at Lawrence,
Massachusetts, Jennie Durden, born August 9, 1852,
atChessetts Wood, England; resides in Portland, a
machinist.
Page 147
CHILDREN.
I. HarryLlewellyn9, born March 14, 1879, Lawrence.
II.Ernest Albert9, born August 22, 1880, at South
Waterford.
III.Blanch Maria9, born November 5, 1885; died
December 27, 1885.
IV.Bertha May9, born November 24, 1886, South
Waterford.
V. RalphDurden9, born October 24, 1888, at Portland.
II. AbbieEllen8, born July 7, 1858, at Portland; married, January
22,1875, at Sweden, Maine, Calvin Hapgood8
Adams,son of Joseph and Mary Jane7 (Hapgood)
Adams,born April 3, 1848; resides in South Waterford.
CHILDREN.
1.Gertie May9 Adams, born November 15, 1875, at
Sweden; married, January 20, 1895, South
Waterford, Eugene K. Kilgore ofWaterford,
where they reside.
2.Lizzie Maud9, born May 6, 1877, in Waterford; married,
March 7, 1894, Daniel Wood; resides in
North Bridgton, Maine.
3. EthelCarrie9, born August 9, 1878, at Waterford.
4.Bessie Mabel9, born November 9, 1879.
5. FredHarold9, born July 9, 1881.
6.Walter H.9, born November 13, 1882.
7. Stella9, born November 18, 1883.
8.Ellroy9, born September 9, 1884.
9.Marjory Ellen9, born July 27, 1891.
10. FrankClifford9, born September 13, 1892.
11.Mildred H.9, born September 24, 1893.
III. CharlesHenry8, born February 2, 1860, at South Waterford;
married,July 2, 1881, Jennie Mary Cox, born
December4, 1861, at St. Johns, New Brunswick;
residesin South Waterford.
CHILDREN.
I. Hallie Louise9, born February 28,1884; died
August 20, 1884.
II.Walter William9, born March 20, 1886, at Deering,
Maine.
III. FredaFrances9, born June 1, 1892, at Waterford.
Page 148
IV. EllaMaria8, born April 1, 1862, at Waterford; married,
June 6,1880, at Lynn, Massachusetts, Leamon, son of
AlansonDawes; resides in Harrison, Maine.
CHILD.
1.Josephine9 Dawes, born March 27, 1882.
V. LlewellynNelson8, born February 14, 1864, at South Waterford;
residesin Portland; insurance agent, unmarried.
54.
CYRIL WILLIAM7 (Cornelius6,Jonathan5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born March 9, 1825;married, May 9, 1849, Adaline, daughter of Elijah and Sarah Leigh, born April13, 1829, at Malone, where he resided, and died February 29, 1882; an extensiveand prosperous farmer, of ability and standing.
CHILDREN.
I. Eliza Jane8,born June 2, 1850; died at Constable, New
York,October 10, 1867.
II. Cornelius8,born September 18, 1852; married, January 1,
1873, atMalone, Jennie, daughter of Wesley and Sarah
Brown ofGeorgia, Vermont; resided at West Bangor,
NewYork, where she died January 1, 1895. He is a
largefarmer and leading citizen.
CHILDREN.
I.Adelbert9, born June 21, 1874, at Malone; married,
March 16, 1892, Susie, daugher of Miner and
Clara Hutchins, born June 4, 1874, at Brandon,
New York; resides in Bangor; a farmer.
CHILD.
1.Eugene Cardell10, born August 6, 1894, at
Brandon.
II. NinaLee9, born October 26, 1889, at Brandon,
New York.
III. George8,born October 5, 1855; resides in Springfield,
Massachusetts; an employee in freight department,
Boston& Albany Railroad.
Page 149
IV. Ada8, bornMarch 15, 1858; married, September 11, 1873,
atMalone, Charles Montgomery, born March 23, 1851,
atDetroit, Michigan; resides in Kansas City, Missouri.
V. William8,born August 15, 1860; married, September 14,
1887, atHolyoke, Massachusetts, Kate McTigue of
Ireland,born April 24, 1862; resides in Bangor, New
York; afarmer.
CHILDREN.
I. SarahAnn9, born May 14, 1887, at Holyoke.
II.William Dana9, born October 8, 1889, at Chicopee,
Massachusetts.
III. AnnaMay9, born March 11, 1891, at Chicopee.
VI. Emma8, bornSeptember 26, 1862; died January 27, 1864.
VII. MinnieAmie8, born September 22, 1865; married, September
30,1884, Eugene Frederick Cardell, born at Reading,
Massachusetts, September 4, 1863; resides in
Lowell;in employ of Association of Fire Underwriters;
nochildren.
VIII. DanaBoardman8, born April 27, 1870, at Constable, New
York;resides in Fay, New York, a farmer; unmarried.
55.
WESLEY7 (Cornelius6,Jonathan5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born July 3, 1835;married, at Malone, July 3, 1859, Delia, daughter of William and Orpha Earl,born May 2, 1836. On the death of his grandfather, Jonathan, the original farmof 300 acres was divided among his five children; Abigail having diedpreviously, Amos took for his share, the framed house and 75 acres of land;Cornelius took the log house, where all his sisters were born, and lived theretill 1840, rearing a family of ten children. In that year he erected a framedhouse about 100 rods west of the log house, which he vacated and finallydemolished. He subsequently bought two of the girls' shares, making his
Page 150
farm 150 acres. Here he resided till 1866, when he sold the place to his sonWesley for six thousand dollars. On the death of Cornelius, the son receivedhis full share of the estate in cash. After the death of his uncle Amos, Wesleybought his 75 acres, which enlarged his farm to the unwieldy size of 225 acres.In 1889 Wesley died, leaving the farm in possession of his widow, to be dividedat her decease, between Ida, who lived on the homestead with her mother, andJohn Guy, who occupied the farm of 75 acres, formerly owned by his uncle Amos.Wesley died April 29, 1889; his widow still survives.
CHILDREN.
I. Eunice8, born January 29, 1860, inBelmont, New York;
marriedin Malone, March 16, 1880, Benjamin, son of
Benjaminand Sarah Lester, born April 16, 1856, at
Duane,New York; resides in Constable; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
1.Wesley9 Lester, born December 11, 1880.
2.Bessie9, born March 27, 1882.
3.Myrtle9, born September 23, 1887.
4.Burnie9, born November 10, 1889.
5.Lawrence9, born August 24, 1891.
6. RayR.9, born May 27, 1893.
7. AsaMorton9, born March 30, 1895.
62 II. John Guy8,born October 5, 1862, at Constable, New
York;married, December 27, 1883, at Malone, Laura
Wells.
III. Ida8, bornAugust 13, 1865, at Constable; married, December
24,1889, at Malone, Lawrence Westcott, born
February24, 1866, at Chasm Falls, New York; resides
on theoriginal 150-acre farm of her father, the old
homestead, with her mother; no children.
56.
LEMUEL BICKNELL7 (Amos6,Jonathan5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah8, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born March 5, 1836;married,
Page 151
September 13, 1863, at Fort Covington, New York, SarahGoodwin, youngest daughter of Asa Clark of North Hero, Vermont. The followingnotice appeared in a local paper: "Mr. Clark, the oldest member ofCentenary Methodist Episcopal church of Malone, died September 8, 1896. BornAugust 19, 1804, he had passed his ninety-second birthday. He had also reachedan unusually advanced age in Christian life and service. The last eighteenyears of his life has been spent with his daughter Sarah (Clark) Hapgood, atMalone," whose patience and loving care of her venerable father was mostadmirable and praiseworthy. Lemuel, with his brother Howard, enlisted inCompany D, 142d regiment, New York Volunteers, served three years in defence ofhis country's flag, and honorably discharged, 1865, now receiving a small pension.He is a much esteemed citizen and well-to-do farmer in Malone. His mostexcellent wife manages her family with good judgment, and has a special pridein the education and training of her children.
CHILDREN.
I. CarrollLemuel8, born April 30, 1866; married, January 12,
1888,Hattie, daughter of Thomas Thompson of
Malone.He also is a respectable tiller of the soil at
Malone.
CHILDREN.
I.Harold Morton9, born November 23, 1888.
II. Gertrude Mae9, born January 26,1893; died eight
months after.
II. CarrieLucretia8, born April 19, 1867; drowned in a brook
runningbetween the house and barn at Malone, when
onlythree years old.
III. HarrietAdeline8, born May 28, 1869; graduated from
FranklinAcademy, June, 1887, and from Pottsdam
NormalSchool, June, 1892; taught school in Orange,
NewJersey, and in her native town up to March 23,
Page 152
1897,when she married John Alexander, son of Duncan
andEliza Grant of Bells Corners, Ontario, born
October14, 1862. His early education was at the
publicschools of that place. He then entered St.
Catherine Collegiate Institute, and after one year he
changedfor a year in Ottawa Collegiate Institute, then
attendedthe Normal School at Ottawa. After leaving
the Normal School he taught a year in HullModel
School,and two years in Alymer Academy. In 1883
he beganthe study of medicine in the University of
the Cityof New York, from which he was graduated
in March, 1887. In July of the same yearhe commenced
thepractice of medicine in Malone, where
he hassince resided.
IV. Sarah Mae8,born August 1, 1871; was graduated from
FranklinAcademy, Malone, 1889, and the Pottsdam
Conservatory of Music with honor, 1892; entered
Plattsburg Normal School as teacher, 1892, which
positionshe held up to the time of her marriage, at
Malone,March 23, 1897, to Robert Henderson, eldest
son ofAlfred and Sarah (Wever) Guibord, born in
Plattsburg, New York, April 6, 1869. He was graduated
from theHigh School in Plattsburg, 1887. The
nextyear he spent in Wilbraham (Massachusetts)
Academy,after which he entered Wesleyan University
atMiddletown, Connecticut, graduating in 1892. He
thenopened an insurance office in Plattsburg, which
he has conductedsuccessfully up to the present time.
He isalso a member of the Greydenburgh Pulp Company.
V. HowardClark8, born November 17, 1877; was graduated
fromFranklin Academy, June, 1896, and entered the
insurance office of R. H. Guibord, hisbrother-in-law,
inPlattsburg, New York, as a clerk.
57.
ALFRED WARREN7 (Jonathan6,Joel5, Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born November 17,1841, at the house of his maternal grandparents in Harvard, where his mother
Page 153
died February 28, 1842, when he was barely three monthsold. He received the tender and generous care of his grandmother Pollard untilhis father married second, April 9, 1843, when he was removed to Ashburnham. Hespent much time under the care and supervision of his step-grandmother Hapgoodin Harvard, who became much interested in him, and he enjoyed her lovingkindness during the remainder of her life. He attended the "Old Mill"district school, and under the patronage of his Uncle Warren, in 1849, he wassent to the academy in Groton; but academic honors had no charm for him, andhis term was brief and fruitless. Being fond of horses he took to teaming for alivelihood, which he pursued with varying fortune in Harvard, Ayer andLeominster, residing for many years in the latter place. He married, March 3,1861, in Harvard, Eliza Rebecca, daughter of Henry and Hannah (Giles) Davis,born December 29, 1841, in Lexington, Massachusetts.
CHILD.
I. RussellWarren3, born September 9, 1864, in Harvard;
many ofthe happy days of his childhood were spent
with hisstep great grandmother Hapgood; he had the
advantageof a fine district school education; worked
in ashirt factory in Leominster; was captivated by
the rage,then prevalent, for cattle-raising, and in 1883
became aherder on a ranch in Wyoming; some two
years'experience as a ranchero satisfied him with life
in the"Wild West"; he retured to Leominster and
thefactory; married, September 16, 1889, Agnes Gove
O'Neil ofBrechin, Scotland, born October 12, 1868.
CHILD.
I. EdnaMay9, born at Leominster, April 30, 1896.
Page 154
58.
JONATHAN GARDNER7 (Jonathan6,Joel5, Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born February 10,1855; married, December 23, 1877, Mary Adaline, daughter of Josiah and MarthaAnn Barnard of Harvard, born July 2, 1857, at Watertown, Massachusetts. Residesin Harvard; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. WesleyGardner3, born August 14, 1878, at Harvard; educated
in thepublic schools and Bromfield Academy;
livedwith his parents up to 1896, when he entered the
Industrial Institute at Springfield, Massachusetts, with
a desireto become a practical machinist.
II. EdithElizabeth3, born April 15, 1884, at Shirley, Massachusetts;
resideswith her parents, and attends the
publicschool.
59.
CHARLES BUTLER7 (Jonathan6,Joel5, Shadrach4, Shadrach3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), born August 21, 1859;married, August 25, 1880, Fannie Augusta, daughter of Henry and KatharineFoster of Harvard, born October 27, 1860, at Ayer, Massachusetts. Charles waseducated, like unto most other farmer boys, in the district school, and workedon the farm with his father until his death, 1876. To settle the estate, thefarm had to be sold, subject to a claim of the widow of Joel to one half theproduct or income of the place. In order to protect the interests of the widowof Joel, Warren Hapgood bought the farm, and at the age of seventeen, Charleswas placed in charge. For several years he had exhibited considerable skill andjudgment in the management of the farm, which further experience hardlysustained.
Page 155
His step-grandmother, Charlotte Hapgood, died in 1884, andin 1885 he retired from the management, and the place was let to Asa Burgessfor two years, but as there was no probability that any member of the familywould succeed to the ownership, the grand old mansion, the venerated home offive generations of the race, with all its hallowed memories and associations,its joys and its sorrows, passed into other hands; at first, November 10, 1888,I. W. Sprague became the owner, and later on the place was sold to Stephen N.Lougee, the present owner, who has made many improvements on the estate.Charles took up his abode in Lancaster, where he has resided most of the timesince.
CHILDREN, born atHarvard.
I. WarrenFoster8, born November 15, 1881.
II. CharlotteAugusta8, born October 9, 1883.
III. CharlesHenry8, born July 20, 1885.
IV. Bertha8,born July 3, 1890, and lived only a day.
EIGHTH GENERATION.
60.
CYRUS STOWE8 (Cyrus7, Nathaniel6, Ephraim5, Ephraim4,Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1). He was born November 23, 1842; educated inthe public schools of Cambridge, and Chauncey Hall, Boston; entered thewholesale provision store of Potter & Dinsmore on City wharf, as assistantbook-keeper. At the end of the first year he took the position of book-keeperfor S. S. Learnard, 52 Faneuil Hall Market. He did not long remain book-keeper,but was admitted a general partner, which position he has held up to thepresent time. The firm prospered and became one of the
Page 156
largest of the many large beef dealers in the city. He isa very active business man and one of the leading citizens of Everett,Massachusetts, where he resides. He married, November 25, 1863, at Cambridge,Clara Augusta Conner of Orland, Maine, born October 18, 1842.
CHILDREN.
I. ClaraLearnard9, born November 25, 1864; married, April
27, 1887,Charles Hapgood Mead, from New Hampton,
NewHampshire; contractor and builder.
CHILD.
1.Stanley10 Mead, born August 31, 1889, at Everett.
II. GeorgeHenry9, born November 19, 1868, in Chelsea;
diedAugust 29, 1871.
III. Alice9, bornAugust 2, 1872, in Chelsea, where she was
educated,and graduated from the Museum of Fine
Arts inBoston; travelled extensively in Japan and
othercountries; engaged to be united in marriage,
April 27,1898, with Charles Henry Miller, born in
Waterford, Connecticut, June 14, 1869.
IV. CharlesWarren9, born April 18, 1875; graduated from
Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1896; superintendent
of theLearnard & Bird Oil Company at
Brighton,Massachusetts.
V. CyrusHoward9, born in Everett, August 27, 1880; a student
inMassachusetts Institute of Technology.
61.
CHARLES ARTHUR8 (WilliamSalmon7, Ephraim6, Oliver5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1),born March 29, 1846; married, January 2, 1868, at Stratford, New Hampshire,Jennie Vilonia Paguin, born December 9, 1850, at North Danville, Vermont;resides in Stratford; an extensive farmer.
Page 157
CHILDREN.
I. LouisaJennie9, born September 28, 1869; died April 21,
1871.
II. Emma Rose9,born December 13, 1870; married, June 5,
1889,David Henry Stone, born January 6, 1859, at
Stratford, where he resides; a lumber manufacturer.
CHILDREN.
1.Florence10 Stone, born May 1, 1890.
2. HaroldDavid10, born October 20, 1893; died
November 17, 1893.
III. Ella Maud9,born November 30, 1872; married, September
24, 1889,at Bloomfield, James Moore, son of Nicholas
and ElizaHagar Stone, born April 16, 1870, at Stratford,
brotherto her sister Emma's husband; resides
inStratford.
CHILDREN.
1.Everett Nicholas10 Stone, born March 8, 1891.
2. FloraEliza10, born February 27, 1892.
3. EarlJames10, born July 4, 1895; died July 20, 1895.
IV. Arthur Lee9,born December 22, 1875; watchman.
V. FredCharles9, born December 31, 1878; resides in Stratford.
VI. Dora Bell9,born September 17, 1881.
VII. EdwardLeroy9, born March 25, 1883.
62.
JOHN GUY8 (Wesley7,Cornelius6, Jonathan5, Ephraim4, Hezekiah3, Nathaniel2, Shadrach1), bornOctober 5, 1862, at Constable; married, December 27, 1883, at Malone, Laura,daughter of William and Sophia (Fletcher) Wells of Brandon, Vermont, bornFebruary 23, 1863; he was educated in the common school, much after the fashionof his predecessors; resided with his parents and faithfully performed duty onthe large farm till 1889, when his father died, and he took the house and landacquired upon the decease of his Uncle Amos.
Page 158
In 1893 he dismantled the old house and built a new onenear by, which he occupies with his capable and accomplished companion and fivebright, healthy boys,--no other such family of boys in the entire race ofHapgood, up and down the land,--"May his tribe increase,"--tilling thesame soil and reaping the harvests as his great grandfather did, nearly acentury before,--and may his descendants prosper and flourish as did theirworthy ancestors.
CHILDREN, all born in Malone.
I. GuyGrover9, born February 1, 1885.
II. WillieWesley9 born November 5, 1886.
III. John Jay9,born February 28, 1888.
IV. FayGilbert9, born July 13, 1893.
V. WarrenEarl9, born January 9, 1896.
Page 159
CHAPTER II.
SECOND GENERATION.
2.
"THOMAS2 (Shadrach1),born October 1, 1669, as well as his brother Nathaniel, began life withconsiderable means, and, like him, aspired to manorial possessions. Accordingto a reliable tradition, he had been brought up in Concord, and, following thecourse of the Assabet River, he penetrated the Indian Reservation ofAgogonquemeset, consisting of 6,000 acres, which had been purchased of them in1686 by the planters of Marlboro', and which now forms the north northeasternpart of that town; here he decided to settle. He, accordingly, purchased ofEdmund Rice, February 28, 1694, for £8,a 30-acre right in the entire tract; and of John Fay and Nathan Brigham,October 30, 1699, for £17, another30-acre right; and of William Ward, December 31, 1706, "for a reasonablesum," another 30-acre right; and of Thomas Howe, December 31, 1713,"for a reasonable sum," a 30-acre right; and of Jonathan Forbush,April 6, 1711, "for a reasonable sum," a 30-acre right, including thefirst division already made. These five rights enabled him to draw, atsubsequent divisions, a great amount of land, and he actually owned andoccupied, in one body, between 500 and 700 acres of the mica-slate formation,several farms of which have remained in the hands of his descendants to thisday. The spot where he encamped the first night on arriving upon his land, and thelocation of his house, was about four miles from his brother's in Stow, twomiles south of Feltonville, 40 rods southwest of Round Hill, and four or sixrods east of a spring; it is still pointed out. But these were not his only
Page 160
purchases, creating foundationsfor homes and independence to generations of his race.
February 21, of the first year ofthe reign of George I, 1714, he purchased for £14,of John and Lydia Hanchett of Suffield, Connecticut, their right to 80 acres inan undivided tract of 3,200 acres on the north side of Quinsigamond Pond, whichhad been granted by the General Court, 1650, to Isaac Johnson, "for £400, adventured in the common stock"and laid out, 1657, to his executors, Thomas Dudley and Increase Newell, as4,200 acres, requiring Newell to pay £10,due to the treasury of the colony.(*) On these 80 acres he, no doubt, settledhis son Thomas, and, April 18, 1738, gave him all the land laid out and to belaid out unto the whole of the fifteenth house lot in Shrewsbury, showing thathe had become a proprietor of Shrewsbury. June 21, 1725, he, with five others,quit claimed to Deacon Samuel Wheeler their rights to certain pieces of land inthe Haynes farm." [From first edition.]
He seems to have been a quiet andrespected citizen, who devoted his energies to business, leaving to others themanagement of public affairs. He was once chosen selectman. One of the garrisonhouses in Marlboro' was named for him in 1704, and in 1744 he was chosen on acommittee of arbitration between opposing parties, for the location of a churchin Southboro'.
Tradition reports him and hiswife to have been worthy members of the church in Marlboro'.
He married, about 1693, atMarlboro', Judith, eldest daughter of John and Judith (Symonds) Barker (marriedDecember 9, 1668) of Concord, born September 9, 1671. She died (*)Mr. Newelldied, and the General Court, 1657, ordered the land laid out to his executor,Nathaniel Treadway of Watertown, the grandfather of Thomas Hapgood, who sold itto John and Josiah Haynes of Sudbury, who are presumed to have sold 8,040 ofthe same to John Goulding of Worcester and Sudbury (see Morse's genealogy ofthe Gouldings). The grant was probably reduced 1,000 acres to pay the £10 due to the colony.
Page 161
August 15, 1759. The Symondsfamily first appears on Woburn Records, 1644.
Through the courtesy of anaccomplished authority on historic-genealogical matters, we received thefollowing note, in reference to the family name of Judith, which had escapedthe vigilance of the careful compiler of the first edition.
ST. PAUL, Minn., July 22, 1896.
W. HAPGOOD, Esq.,
Dear Sir:--Judith Barker was thewife of Thomas Hapgood. Middlesex Probate Record Docket, No. 571:--Will of JohnBarker of Concord, Massachusetts, dated March 14, 1710-11, probate April 21,1718, names "My eldest daughter Judith Hapgood," and Thomas Hapgoodand wife Judith, sign a receipt to the Executor in October, 1718, for theirshare of the estate.
Veryrespectfully yours,
(Signed) HENRY P. UPHAM.
December 31, 1711, she (Judith)joined with her husband, Thomas Hapgood, in a deed to John Forbush;acknowledged December 17, 1719; recorded January 1, 1720. [Book 21, page 30.]
March 18, 1735 (book 36, page641), Thomas Hapgood of Marlboro', deeds 105 acres in Marlboro' to (his son)John Hapgood of Marlboro', "in consideration of good will andaffection."
Thomas Hapgood, November 12,1703, petitioned the General Court for an allowance, alleging that "hehaving, in 1690, been detached into the service against the Indian enemy, wasengaged in the bloody fight near Oyster River, New Hampshire, wherein CaptainNoah Wiswell and divers others were slain and wounded; that he then had hisleft arm broken and his right hand much shot, so that he endured great pain andnarrowly escaped with his life; that he was thereby much disabled for labor andgetting his livelihood; forced to sell what stock he had acquired before beingwounded to maintain himself since, and that in the fight he
Page 162
was necessitated to leave andlose his arms with which he was well furnished at his own charge." Thecourt granted him £5.
He died October 4, 1764. AnEnglish publication had this notice of his death:--
Died, at Marlboro', New England,in the ninety-fifth year of his age, Mr. Thomas Hapgood. His posterity werevery numerous, viz., nine children, ninety-two grandchildren, two hundred andeight great grandchildren, and four great great grandchildren; in all, threehundred and thirteen. His grandchildren saw their grandchildren and theirgrandfather at the same time.
A double headstone marks theirgraves in the ancient cemetery in Marlboro'.
COPY OF THE WILL OF THOMASHAPGOOD.
In the Name of God amen the TenthDay of June one Thousand seven Hundred and sixty and in the thirty third yearof His Majestys Reign I Thomas Hapgood of Marlborough in the County ofMiddlesex and Province of the Massachusetts Bay in New England yeoman. Beingadvanced in age and Infirm in Body But of Perfect mind and memory Thanks beGiven to God therefor Calling unto mind the mortality of my Body and knowingthat it is appointed for all men once to Dye Do make and ordain this my Lastwill and Testament that is to say Principly and first of all I give andReacomend my Soul into the Hands of God that gave it and my Body I Reacomend tothe Earth to be Buried in Decent Christian Burial at the Discretion of myExecutor Nothing Doubting But at the genaral Resurection I shall Receive theSame again by the mighty Power of God and as Touching such Worldly Estatewherewith it hath Pleased God to Bless me in this Life I Give and Dispose ofthe same in the following manner and form
Inprimis I Give and Bequeath tothe Heirs of my son Thomas Hapgood Deceased the Sum of Sixteen Pounds to bepaid by My Executors hereafter named within three years after my Deceas to beEqualy Divided Between them
Itim I give to my son JohnHapgood over and above what I have already Given him the Sum of thirty threePounds Six Shillings and Eight Pence to be paid out of my estate within threeyears after my decease also one half of my husbandry tools also the one half ofmy rights in the Indian land propriety
Itim I give to my son JosephHapgood over and above what I have already given him the sum of thirty threepounds six shillings and eight pence to be paid out of my estate within threeyears after my decease also I give to my said son Joseph Hapgood his heirs andassigns forever all my part of my dwelling and about two acres of land boundedas
Page 163
follows Southerly and westerlyand northerly by his own land and easterly by the high way also one half of myHusbandry tools also one half of my rights in the Indian land propriety
Itim I give to my daughter Marythe wife of John Wheeler the sum of Sixty Six pounds thirteen shillings andfour pence to be paid to her or her heirs by my Executors hereafter namedwithin two years after my decease also one sixth part of my indore moovablesafter my decease
Itim I give to my daughter SarahHoar the wife of Benjamin Hoar the sum of sixty six pounds thirteen shillingsand four pence to be paid to her or her heirs by my Executors within two yearsafter my decease also I give to her one sixth part of my indoore moovablesafter my decease
Itim I give to the children of mydaughter Judith Taylor deceased the sum of sixty six pounds thirteen shillingsand four pence to be paid to them or their heirs within two years after mydecease also I give them one sixth part of my indoore moovables after mydecease
Itim I give to my daughterElisabeth the wife of William Taylor the sum of sixty six pounds thirteenshillings and four pence to be paid to her or her heirs by my Executors withintwo years after my decease also one sixth part of my indoore moovables after mydecase
Itim I give to my daughterHepzibah the wife of Edward Godard the sum of sixty six pounds thirteenshillings and four pence to be paid her or her heirs by my Executors within twoyears after my decease also one sixth part of my indoore moovables after mydecase
Itim I give to my daughter HuldahWitherbe the sum of sixty six pounds thirteen shillings and four pence to bepaid to her or to her heirs by my Executors within two years after my deceasealso one sixth part of my indoore moovables
Itim my will is that the Rest ofmy Estate if any there be after the Leagesees afore said and my funeral chargesare paid and my just debts if any there be the Rest of my Estate to be equalydivided between all my sons and daughters or their heirs as afore said
Itim I like wise constitute makeand ordain my two sons John Hapgood and Joseph Hapgood my sole Executors ofthis my last will and testament and I do hereby utterly disallow revoke anddisanull all and every other or former Testaments wills Leagices and bequestsand Executors by me in any ways before named willed and bequeathed Ratifyingand confirming this and no other to be my last will and testament in witnesswhereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year afore written
his
THOMAS X HAPGOOD (Seal)
mark
Signed sealed published pronounced and declared by thesaid Thomas Hapgood as his last will and testament in the presence of us thesubscribers
his
JOSEPH X TAYNTOR. JOHN WARREN EZRA HOW
mark
October ye 8th 1763
We the Subscribers Being Leagetees in the afore said willare
Page 164
satisfied with the Leagecies given us therein and Desirethe said will may be proved and approved as witness our Hands
MARY WHEELER
BENJAHOAR SARAH HOAR
DAVID TAYLOR
STEPHENFLAGG JUDITH FLAGG
ZILLAH TAYLOR
| Heir to
MARY RICE
|Elisabeth Taylor
one of the heirs to
RHODA GODDARD
HephzibahGodard
HULDAH WITHERBE
Middlesex SS. October, 31. 1763
Mr Ezra How (who wrote the foregoing instrument) madesolemn oath that what the aforenamed Testator gave in this his Will -- to theChildren of his Daughter Judith Taylor -- He intended that it should be equallydivided among them, as he declared to the said Ezra; but that it was a casualomission in him -- (in writing said Will) that it was not so expressed
Sworn before me S. DANFORTH J. PROB _____
Justice of the Peace
A true copy.
Attest, S. H.FOLSOM Register.
His will was proved October 31, 1763, and John having diedin the meantime, Joseph, who was his co-executor, acted alone. His estate,exclusive of indoor movables, was inventoried at £533.2s. 3d. He had, in his lifetime, given each of his sons farms.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary3, bornOctober 6, 1694; married, October 17, 1717,
John, sonof John and Elizabeth (Wells) Wheeler,
bornAugust 15, 1695, in Marlboro', who was a son of
Thomasand Hannah Wheeler of Concord, in 1661,
soonafter of Marlboro', who was son of Captain
Wheeler of Concord, who went (his sonThomas with
him) withCaptain Hutchinson and about twenty men
(of whomShadrach Hapgood was one) to treat with
theNipmuck Indians, at Brookfield, in 1675. John
Wheeler, first mentioned, in 1718shared in the first
divisionof land in Shrewsbury, Massachusetts, and
Page 165
was oneof the first settlers. There is no record in
that townof the death of John Wheeler or his wife.
After thebirth of their second child they removed from
Marlboro'to Shrewsbury, where Mary was admitted to
thechurch in 1730. In 1729 he was chosen one of a
committeeto assist the town surveyor in laying out
undividedlands. He was one of the assessors from
1731 to1735, and for a part of that time was constable
withLieutenant Eleazer Taylor. In 1743 he held
severaloffices of trust, being precinct (parish) clerk,
assessor,one of the precinct committee, and one of a
committeeof nine to "seat the meeting-house." This
firstoffice he held for three years. In 1746 he was
moderator of town meeting. He seems to haveretired
frompublic life soon after this. He was made ensign
in1735-6.
CHILDREN.
1. Cyrus4Wheeler, born November 7, 1718, in
Marlboro'; married Lois, daughter of Deacon
Samuel Wheelock, May 1, 1746; they were
admitted to the church, 1765. He died in
Shrewsbury, February 19, 1782, aged sixty-five.
Thedeath of his wife not recorded there.
2.Darius4, born December 27, 1719, in Marlboro'.
3.Jonathan4, born June 22, 1720, in Shrewsbury.
4.Thomas4, born January 5, 1721.
5.Lydia4, born March 25, 1722; married William
Norcross, November 6, 1741.
6.Josiah4, born October 7, 1723; married, February
28,1744, Elizabeth Bailey.
7.Hezediah4, born February 16, 1725; married David
Taylor4, her cousin, 1746.
8.Martha4, born October 2, 1726.
9.Philemon4, born April 11, 1728; died April 19, 1729.
10.Persis4, born October 6, 1729; admitted to the
church, 1748; married John Baker, Jr., June 11,
1754.
11.Azubah4, born September 3, 1731; married Peter
Larkin of Lancaster, April 4, 1751.
12.Demaris4, born August 17, 1733; married, October
25,1751, John Barr of New Braintree.
13. John4,Jr. (Lieutenant), born September 9, 1735, in
Shrewsbury; married, April 3, 1760, Jedideh
Page 166
Bigelow, and with his wife was admitted to the
church there in 1765. They "were dismissed
in1774 to the covenanting brethren in Newfane,
Vermont, in order to be formed into a church
state there." He was at Fort William Henry at
thetime of "the memorable and unparalleled
massacre of the English and Provincial troops
bythe Indians in 1757, after its surrender to
Montcalm, the French commander."
14. Mary4,born October 7, 1737.
15.Hepzibah4, born July 16, 1739.
II. Sarah3, bornFebruary 10, 1696; married first, Jonathan
Howe, sonof Captain Daniel and Elizabeth (Kerley)
Howe,born April 23, 1695, and died July 25, 1738, in
Marlboro'. (Captain Daniel Howe was born 1658;
marriedElizabeth Kerley, 1688, and died April 3,
1718. Hewas a large landholder in Marlboro', Lancaster
andWestboro'; his property was inventoried
at £1,264. His widow administered upon hisestate,
and diedin 1735.) [Hudson's History of Marlboro'.]
Sarahadministered on the estate and gave the following
bond (afew words left out as they could not be
deciphered).
"Knowall men by these presents, that we Sarah Howe
ofMarlborough In ye County of Midlesex widow and
[Administratrix] of Jonathan Howe late of Marlboro'
aforesaidDeceased and Edward Goddard of Shrewsbury
in yeCounty of Worcester [ ] are held and
firmlybound and obliged unto Joseph Wilder Esquire
Judge ofthe Probate of Wills and granting Administration
in SaidCounty In the full sum of one hundred
pounds tobe paid to ye said Judge or to his Successor
in saidoffice or Assigns to ye which payment well and
truly tobe made we bind ourselves our several &
[ ] heirs [ ] and [ ] Jointly and Severally
firmly tothese presents to hold with [ ] Dated
the firstday of February A. D. 1742-3. The condition
of theabove obligation is first that whereas the Said
Sarah on herpetition to the General Court in December
1742 asShe was guardian to her children(*) Sarah,
Damaris,Sylvanus, Mellisent, Ichabod, Abigail &
Isaac,Children of ye Said deceased was Impowered to
make Saleof Said minors interest of land in a certain
mortguageor tenement of land lying in town of
Shrewsbury whereof Daniel How of Said Shrewsbury
diedserved for the most [* * * * * *]."
Signed, "SARAH How
EDWARDGODDARD."
(*)The two eldest of the ten children were married, andAbigail had died. Page 167
Sarahmarried second, at Marlboro', Benjamin Hoar
of Littleton,Massachusetts, March 4, 1745-6. He
wasprobably a grandson of John Hoar of Concord,
sixth sonof Daniel, who had eleven children; came
early toLittleton and died, 1775. Sarah died, and was
buried inthe old cemetery in Littleton. Her epitaph
reads:"Here lies buried the body of Mrs. Sarah
Hoar,wife of Deacon Benjamin Hoar, who departed
thislife, January 16, 1770, in ye 74th year of her age."
CHILDREN, all born inMarlboro', by first husband.
1.Solomon4 Howe, born December 17, 1718; married
MaryHowe of Marlboro', about 1738.
2.Elizabeth4, born February 2, 1720; married Paul
Howeof Paxton, Massachusetts, about 1739.
3.Sarah4, born October 25, 1721; married, April 10,
1747, Adonijah Church, born October 17, 1710.
Shedied September 8, 1758, and he at Holden,
Massachusetts, March 24, 1787.
4.Abigail4, born September 20, 1723; died, 1729, in
Marlboro'.
5.Damaris4, born July 31, 1725; married, January 25,
1743, Stephen, son of Simon and Sarah (Woods)
Gates, born August 8, 1718, at Marlboro';
resided in Rutland, Massachusetts, 1749. He
diedOctober 5, 1773, and she, December 3, 1809.
6.Silvanus4, born April 6, 1727; married Mary,
daughter of Jonathan and Mary(Earle) Rice,
bornin Worcester, 1737. He died in Petersham,
1802.
7.Millicent4, born April 20, 1729; married, September
8,1746, at Marlboro', Alpheus Woods, born
February 28, 1727. She died April 16, 1761,
andhe, December 12, 1794.
8.Ichabod4, born January 9, 1731.
9.Abigail4, born March 25, 1733.
10. Isaac4,born January 27, 1735.
III. Judith3,born February 24, 1698; married, July 5, 1721,
Lieutenant Eleazer, son of Eleazer and Lydia (Barrett)
Taylor,born in Marlboro', December 3, 1699, brother
to hersister Elizabeth's husband; they were admitted
to thechurch in Shrewsbury in 1728, and in 1729 were
living onhouse lot No. 43, in that town. He shared
Page 168
in thefirst division of land in Shrewsbury in 1718, and
he wasprobably in town as early as 1722, for his eldest
child,born that year, is on the Shrewsbury record. His
land wasin the North Precinct, and in 1843, he, with
twelveothers, requested that they might be permitted
to form anew church in that part of the town. The
requestwas granted, and the next year the wives of
thesemen, and some others, were dismissed from the
firstchurch to the second church. In 1743 they purchased
theburying ground of Eleazer Taylor, and
built ameeting-house. In 1720 he was chosen town
collector, the first collector chosen in the town. In
1727-28he was town surveyor. In 1734, one of the
threeconstables chosen. In 1742-43 he was treasurer
for theNorth Precinct, which soon built its church,
and in1746 chose Eleazer Taylor one of the parish
committee.His wife died November 8, 1742, and he
marriedsecond, Hannah, widow of Gershom Flagg,
March 26,1744, and died September 20, 1753.
CHILDREN.
1.Nathan4 Taylor, born February 24, 1722, in Shrewsbury;
married, April 10, 1744, SarahHale of
Harvard, Massachusetts, and died March 30,
1746.
2.David4, born September 17, 1723; married, April
8,1746, Hezediah, daughter of John and Mary3
(Hapgood) Wheeler. She died December 15,
1754, and he married, second, October 28, 1756,
Esther Jones of Marlboro'. He removed to
Berlin, Massachusetts, where he died.
3.Micah4, born June 15, 1726; died August 9, 1735.
4.Eleazer4, born August 26, 1728.
5.Judith4, born February 13, 1729; married, 1750,
Stephen Flagg.
6.Hannah4, born November 17, 1731; died February
6,1756.
7.Huldah4, born September 8, 1733; married, 1755,
Thomas Drury.
8.Submit4, born November 26, 1735.
9.Zillah4, born March 15, 1738; married Captain
Nathan Howe (his second wife) in 1771, and in
Page 169
1789she married Lieutenant Jonas Temple of
Boylston (his third wife).
10.Rufus4, born August 15, 1740.
11. Elizabeth4, born October 27, 1742.
IV. Elizabeth3,born October 4, 1699; married, November 28,
1717,Sergeant William, son of William and Mary
(Johnson)Taylor, born February 15, 1692, in Marlboro';
probably removed to Shrewsbury, prior to 1720.
He lived,as supposed, where Captain Amasa Howe
nowresides, and was one of the founders of the church
inShrewsbury, to which his wife, Elizabeth, was
admittedin 1724. In the first division of land in
Shrewsbury, in 1718, William Taylor seems to have
had someinterest, for 70 acres were granted "to James
Gleazonin room of William Taylor." In 1721 he was
granted 5 acres "for Satisfactionfor 15 acres of land
which thesaid Taylor has alienated to the proprietors
ofShrewsbury for to build a meeting-house upon."
On theorganization of the Shrewsbury militia, he was
one ofthe four first appointed sergeants, a title of
moreregard at that time than that of colonel has since
become.He was chosen in 1722-23, one of a committee
toprocure a minister; in 1727-28, he was the first constable,
and wasone of the selectmen, 1731, 1734, 1735
and 1740.He died August 14, 1775, and his wife,
March 17,1763.
CHILDREN.
1. Jonah4Taylor, born in Marlboro', 1718; died at
CapeBreton, September 8, 1745.
2.Abigail4, born in Shrewsbury, March 5, 1720;
married first, Moses Hastings, April 25, 1739,
andsecond, Samuel Bigelow, May 7, 1770.
3. Mary4, born in Shrewsbury, August 15,1722;
married, January 9, 1740, Hezekiah Rice, who
diedSeptember 13, 1759. She was admitted to
thechurch, 1744, and died April 25, 1796.
4. Elizabeth4, born June 3, 1725; married,November
19,1741, Solomon Stowe, and resided in Grafton.
Hedied, and she married second, Captain
Benjamin Fay, October 28, 1765, and resided in
Westborough, Massachusetts.
Page 170
5. Dinah4, born March 12, 1727;married, April 10,
1751, Ross, son of Ensign Seth and Sarah (Ross)
Wyman (his second wife), and died November
15, 1759; he was a farmer, kept a tavern, and
hisdescendants still live in the same old house.
6.Eunice4, born March 28, 1729; married, June 10,
1748, Daniel Howe, who died July 5, 1750, and
she married second, LieutenantMarshall Newton,
August 13, 1751, and died July 1, 1759.
7. Lois4,born March 10, 1731; died October 15, 1745.
8.Hepzibah4, born March 6, 1733; married, November
10, 1748, Captain Nathan Howe,born June
17,1730. He was an officer in the service at
LakeGeorge, in the French war, and aided in
building Fort William Henry; in 1776 he commanded
a company in throwing up workson
Dorchester heights during the night; from an
illness taken there he never recovered. His
wifedied in June, 1770, and he married second,
1771, Zillah, daughter of LieutenantEleazer and
Judith3 (Hapgood) Taylor, cousin of his first
wife. He was chosen first lieutenant of the
First company of militia raised in Shrewsbury,
1774, and died March 21, 1781.
9.Beulah4, born October 20, 1736; died October 28,
1745.
10.Mercy4, born November 22, 1741; baptized same
day,and died in infancy.
3 V. Thomas3,born April 18, 1702; married, August 12, 1724,
DamarisHutchins, and died October 5, 1745.
VI. Hepsibeth3,born June 27, 1704, in Marlboro'; married,
1822,Edward, son of Edward and Susanna (Stone)
Goddard,born in Watertown, Massachusetts, 1697;
was amongthe first settlers of Shrewsbury, and one of
thefounders of the church; she was admitted in 1728,
and diedJuly 19, 1763. He lived on the place of the
late Charles H. Fitch, inShrewsbury, where he died
October13, 1777.
CHILDREN, all born inShrewsbury.
1.Hepzibah4 Goddard, born February 11, 1723; died
unmarried, October 7, 1781.
Page 171
2.Nathan4, born January 18, 1725; married Dorothy
Stevens; died February 12, 1806; she died
March 30, 1808.
3.Elizabeth4, born September 4, 1726; married
Daniel Fiske, November 2, 1743.
4.Robert4, born August 13, 1728; married, January
8,1752, Hannah Stone; died June, 1807.
5.David4, born September 26, 1730; married, October
9,1753, Margaret Stone of Watertown, born
October 14, 1728.
6.Hezekiah4, born August 13, 1732; died 1734.
7.Daniel4, born February 7, 1734; married, November
17,1756, Mary Willard, born in Grafton,
April 3, 1730; died January 13, 1796.
8.Ebenezer4, born November 25, 1735; died in
infancy.
9.Ebenezer4, born December 28, 1736; died September
29,1838; she died December 7, 1820.
10.Rhoda4, born February 25, 1740; married, August
24,1765, Reverend William Goddard, born in
Leicester, April 27, 1740; died June 16, 1788.
11.Miriam4, born April 30, 1742; died November 8,
1755.
12.Edward4, born March 12, 1745; married, November
1,1769, Lois How. He died October 13,
1811.
4 VII. John5, bornFebruary 9, 1706-7; married at Marlboro',
Abigail Morse.
VIII. Huldah3,born February 10, 1709; married (according to
therecords of Southborough), November 8, 1737,
CalebWitherby. The record reads:--"Born unto
JosephWitherby & Elizabeth, his wife on ye fifth
ofJanuary, 1700-1701, a Son named Caleb Witherby."
Hischildren's births are entered Witherbe. As the
childrenmarried they gave the name, Witherbee.
Huldahwas Caleb's second wife, the first being,
accordingto Hudson's History of Marlboro', "Caleb
Witherbee, born January 5, 1701; married, January 26,
1726,Joanna Wheeler." His will mentions other
childrenthan those recorded as by his second wife.
(The lossof a portion of the page that should give the
years ofbirth of the last six children of Huldah, is
Page 172
mostunfortunate.) In Caleb Witherbe's will, dated
November28, 1757, he makes bequests to all his sons
thenliving. The estate was not settled until 1774.
Aninventory, being dated April 18, 1774, was
signed:--
"HULDAHWITHERBEE
JOHN WITHERBEE
ZACHEUSWITHERBEE."
CHILDREN.
1.Thomas4 Witherby, born November 7, 1739; married,
April 14, 1757, Anna Berry, who died at
Southborough,December 26, 1760, and he died
twodays later,
2.David4, born April 30, 1741; died December 15,
1760.
3.Shadrach4, born December 31, 1744; went to
Canada, 1760, and not further reported.
4.Nathan4, born June 3,_____; married, May 30, 1769,
atMarlboro', Patience, daughter of Robert and
Lydia Baker, born February 23, 1743.
5. John4,born October 20,_____; married, May 5,
1767, Mary Newton.
6.Ephraim4, born June 8,_____.
7.Zacheus4, born December 27, 1752(?); married,
July15, 1773, Sarah Snow.
8.Huldah4, born May 7,_____; died September 13,
1760.
9.Joseph4, born January 1,_____; died December 11,
1765. All of Huldah's children born in Southborough.
5 IX. Joseph3,born October 2, 1714; married, April 26, 1739,
MaryBrooks of Concord.
THIRD GENERATION.
3.
CAPTAIN THOMAS3 (Thomas2,Shadrach1), born April 18, 1702; married, August 12, 1724, Damaris Hutchinsof Marlboro', born March 12, 1705, and had a numerous family, who
Page 173
settled in Shrewsbury, Petersham,and other towns in Worcester County, some of whom became quite distinguished.He settled in Shrewsbury, where he received from his father, June 30, 1725, alot of 105 acres of Haynes' farm, 6 acres of meadow in Saybrook, 1 acre 45 rodsin Great Brummit, and probably an interest in Poquaog, now Athol. February 2,7125-6, he exchanged 4 acres of the Haynes' farm with Ebenezer Bragg, and soldfor £17. 10s., to Nathan Wait ofPoquaog, March 29, 1743, a lot in Poquaog.
He died intestate, October 5,1745, and his widow was appointed administratrix, and guardian to Damaris,John, David and Eunice, his youngest children. His estate was inventoriedNovember 25, 1745, at £4,998. 8s.,consisting of his home place, live-stock, 16 acres of meadow in Saybrook,outlands in Shrewsbury, lands in and adjoining Poquaog, and a lot of rights inHousatonic. To Asa, the homestead was assigned; to Seth, 220 acres on the northline of Poquaog; to Joab, a right to draw 300 acres; to John, the rights atHousatonic; to the daughters, 5 lots of the outlands were assigned; Asa beingrequired to pay considerable sums to each of his brothers and sisters. Theestate was completely settled and assigned, May 15, 1751.
Captain Thomas removed, early inlife, to Shrewsbury, where he became a leading citizen. He was constable in1729; selectman, 1731 to 1740, most of the time; surveyor of highways, 1732;treasurer from 1735 to the time of his death, October 5, 1745. At a townmeeting, November, 1745, his successor was chosen, and "a committee tolook into the accounts of the deceased" was appointed. In March, 1746, thecommittee reported: "Settled accounts with the administratrix of the lateThomas Hapgood, late
Page 174
Precinct Treasurer; we find that there is due to the heirsof the said treasurer, the sum of £3.8s. 5d. Old Tenor." He was chosen parish treasurer after the "settingoff" of the north parish in 1743. This parish became Boylston in 1786. Itis evident from the records that he was a man of sound judgment, and one whowas highly esteemed by his fellow-townsmen, being often chosen to conductmatters demanding careful and wise consideration. His widow, Damaris, died June7, 1793, aged eighty-eight; a very superior woman.
CHILDREN.
I. Ephraim4,born April 28, 1725; died September 1, 1739, in
Shrewsbury.
II. Solomon4,born September 20, 1726; died July 20, 1740.
6 III. Asa4, bornDecember 6, 1728; died December 23, 1791, at
Barre;married Anna Bowker, or Bouker.
IV. Elijah4,born January 16, 1731; died October 5, 1745.
7 V. Seth4, bornOctober 20, 1732; died April 23, 1804; married,
May 31,1757, Lydia Bowker.
8 VI. Joab4, bornJanuary 21, 1735; married Abigail Stone.
VII. Damaris4,born March 12, 1737; married, February 12,
1756,Gideon, son of Captain Daniel and Esther
(Cloyes)Howe, born March 15, 1732, and lived on the
place nowimproved for the support of the town's poor.
He diedFebruary 8, 1815; the death of his wife is not
onrecord.
CHILDREN.
1.Lucretia5 Howe, born June 10, 1756; married,
March 25, 1778, Artemas, son of Cyrus and
LoisWheelock, born December 5, 1748.
2.Solomon5, born October 21, 1758; married Rebecca
Jennison, 1784.
3.Esther5, born September 1, 1760; married, April
12,1784, Reuben, son of Ephraim and Thankful
(Howe) Holland, born in Shrewsbury, November
29,1755.
4.Charlotte5, born May 6, 1762; married, January 4,
1781, Reuben, son of Thomas and Eunice Baker
(secondwife), born in Shrewsbury, baptized
Page 175
March14, 1756. He died before 1812, and she,
before 1789.
5. JohnHapgood5, born October 8, 1764; married,
September 3, 1787, Sarah, daughter of Aaron
andDinah (Wheeler) Smith, born in Shrewsbury,
March 21, 1765. He died January 3, 1839, and
she,March 12, 1814.
6.Damaris5, born November 1, 1765; married, June
24,1792, Joseph Brooks, son of Samuel and
Mary(Heywood) Jennison, born January 5, 1756;
removed from Shrewsbury, before 1830, to Worcester,
where he became a prominent business
man.
7.Daniel5, born March 13, 1769; married, about
1789, in Newfane, Vermont, Hannah Hall, born
about 1767. He died at Shrewsbury, January
10,1806, and she at Worcester, March 15, 1840.
8.Alvan5, born May 12, 1772.
9.Eunice5, born November 15, 1774; married, September
24,1797, at Shrewsbury, Joseph Cloyes,
housewright, born in Framingham, Massachusetts,
anddied 1799.
10.Lyman5, born June 1, 1777; married, March 25,
1802, Sylvia, daughter of George and Tabitha
Slocomb, born at Medifield, Massachusetts, September
13, 1778. He died at Shrewsbury,
November 19, 1853, and she at same place,
November 2, 1856.
11.Relief5, born April 14, 1784; married, May 13,
1802, Doctor Seth Knowlton, son of Deacon
William and Hannah (Hastings) Knowlton of
Shrewsbury, born May 11, 1781. He died April
12,1832, and his widow died May 5, 1862.
VIII. John4, bornSeptember 12, 1739; died February 17, 1761,
unmarried, leaving £180. 9s.His mother administered.
IX. David4, bornFebruary 2, 1742; died October 26, 1745.
X. Eunice4,born August 17, 1744; married, April 20, 1767,
EbenezerHartshorn of Athol, Massachusetts.
Page 176
4.
JOHN3 (Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 9, 1706-7; settled on thenorthwesterly part of the homestead in Marlboro', March 18, 1735. He receivedfrom his father (Book 36, Page 641) 105 acres in Marlboro', "inconsideration of good will and affection." May 22, 1751, he bought for £80, of Eliphalet Howe, 30 acres, partlyin Holden and partly in Rutland, and, December 3, 1756, resold the same to himfor £106. He bought, with AsaHapgood, for £131, of John Morss, 80acres in Shrewsbury, September 17, 1754, and sold, August 28, 1760, for £26, to William Brewer, Jr., 22 acres inShrewsbury. April 3, 1762, he made his will, bequeathing to his wife, Abigail,the improvement of all his homestead lands until his son John should be of age,after which he should have the improvement of one half of the same during life,and all his personal estate forever, she paying all his debts and funeralcharges. To his son John he gave two thirds of his homestead, lands, andbuildings, and the possession of one third at the age of twenty-one years, andof the other one third after the death of his mother; but, if he died in hisminority, his brother Jonathan should succeed to his bequest. To his sonJonathan he gave one third of his homestead, to be sold at the discretion ofhis wife, to give him a liberal education at college; but, if he died in hisminority, this bequest should go to John; and if she died during the minorityof these sons, his eldest then living should succeed to the trust committed toher. To his daughter Mary Brooks, to whom he had already given £39, he bequeathed 20s.; to his daughters,Judith, Hazediah, Hepzibah, and Abigail, each £40,to be raised by the sale of a part of his outlands, and the remainder of saidlands to be
Page 177
equally divided between his fivedaughters. He made his wife, Abigail, executrix. Will proved June 14, 1762.
He married, February 17, 1731,Abigail, daughter of Jonathan and Mary (Stow) Morse of Marlboro'. He was one ofthe Alarm list attached to Captain Weeks' company in 1757, when threatened bythe French and Indians; selectman, 1745, 1749, 1753, 1755, 1757, and a man ofinfluence. He died May 26, 1762. His wife Abigail was born May 12, 1712; diedMarch 31, 1798.
CHILDREN.
I. Jonathan4,born February 12, 1732; died December 14,
1736.
II. David4, born July 4, 1734; died January5, 1737.
III. Abigail4,born January 16, 1737; died August 9, 1739.
IV. Mary4, bornJune 4, 1740; married, November 24, 1757,
CharlesBrooks; resided in Princeton.
CHILDREN.
1. Lydia5 Brooks, born September 11,1759.
2.Persis5, born January 4, 1762.
3. Mary5,born November 13, 1764.
V. Judith4,born November 8, 1742; married, May 2, 1764,
SolomonBarnes, born June 20, 1740; resided in Marlboro'.
She diedApril 19, 1820. He died 1830, aged
ninetyyears.
CHILDREN.
1.Katherine5 Barnes, born July 27, 1765; married,
November 26, 1783, Ithamar Brigham.
2. William5, born September 3, 1766;married, 1788,
Elizabeth Brigham.
3.Samuel5, born 1772; died September 10, 1776.
4.Daniel5, born August 22, 1775; married, 1795,
Louisa Howe.
VI. Hazadiah4,born July 7, 1745; married, May 20, 1766, John
Nourse;resided at Bolton, Massachusetts.
VII. Persis4,born July 19, 1748; died November 10, 1748.
Page 178
VIII. Hepzibah4,born June 5, 1749; married, May 30, 1769, Jonas
Howe,born June 10, 1739, at Marlboro'; resided at
Rutland.
9 IX. John4, bornOctober 8, 1752; married, January 5, 1775,
LoisStevens.
X. Abigail4,born August 13, 1755; married, September 15,
1772,Thomas Rice of Marlboro', born 1789; died
October28, 1840. She died April, 1828.
CHILDREN.
1. Lydia5Rice, born May 26, 1778; married John
Carruth; resided at Northboro'.
2.Nancy5, born September 11, 1780; married, 1804,
AbelMaynard; died, gored by an ox.
3.Catharine5, born July 9, 1783; married, 1806,
Jotham Bartlett.
4.Jonathan5, born November 30, 1786; married,
March 23, 1809, Betty Brigham.
5. Levi5,born June 23, 1789; married, September 15,
1811, Lucinda Bigelow.
6. Lucy5,born June 13, 1792; died July 11, 1796.
7. Willard5, born September 7, 1794;married, 1815,
AnnaBarnes.
8.Solomon5, born September 3, 1799; married first,
1836, Mary H. Perkins, who died 1840, and he
married second, Nancy Cunningham.
10 XI. Jonathan4,born May 16, 1759; married, May 6, 1783,
JerushaGibbs.
5.
JOSEPH3 (Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 2, 1714; inherited the homesteadof his father, with the east half of his spacious farm in Marlboro'; selectman,1758, 1763, 1764, 1766, 1767; assessor, 1766, and was a prominent and leading
Page 179
citizen; died intestate, June 5, 1767, while administeringon the estate of his brother Thomas, late of Marlboro'; and his wife Mary, July28, 1767, was appointed administratrix, who concluded the settlement of bothestates, November 1, 1768. Her husband's estate was inventoried at £387. 8s. 10d. He married, April 26, 1739,Mary, daughter of Hugh and Abigail (Barker) Brooks, born in Concord, July 11,1714; died, his widow, September 15, 1807, at the advanced age of ninety-three,beloved, honored and respected.
CHILDREN.
I. Abigail4,born October 12, 1741; died December 10, 1746.
II. Thomas4,born August 29, 1743; died December 16, 1745.
III. Jonathan4,born November 3, 1745; died December 17, 1746.
11 IV. Thomas4,born November 13, 1747; married, December 16,
1773,Lucy Woods.
12 V. Joseph4,born January 23, 1754; married Ruth Jackson.
He diedMay 18, 1818.
VI. Mary4 bornAugust 6, 1756; married, June 21, 1773, Francis
Howe,born June 26, 1750; died February 28, 1833.
CHILDREN.
1.Joseph5 Howe, born November 7, 1773; died
August 12, 1775.
2.Francis5, born January 7, 1776.
3.Lewis5, born February 3, 1778.
4.Ezekiel5, born July 30, 1780.
5.Thomas5, born December 2, 1883.
6.Polly5, born June 10, 1786; married, October 25,
1811, Aaron Cutter.
7. Lucy5,born October 21, 1788; married James
Woods5 Hapgood (31).
8.Lydia5, born February 23, 1791; married, 1823,
Nathaniel A. Bruce.
9. Lambert5, born August 12, 1795;married Charlotte
Barnes.
10.Abigail B.5, born February 28, 1810.
Page 180
FOURTH GENERATION.
6.
LIEUTENANT ASA4 (Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born in Shrewsbury, Massachusetts, December 6, 1728;married, December 6, 1750, Anna, daughter of Asa Bowker (or Bouker) of Swedishorigin, born September 4, 1728; died June 4, 1795. He settled upon thehomestead left him by his father, but was required to pay to each of his brothersand sisters considerable sums. He seems to have disposed of the home lot to hisbrother Joab, about 1754, and to have removed to Rutland District, now Barre,which was incorporated 1753. April 16, 1765, he, with his wife, signed aquitclaim, in favor of Charles Bowker, to her interest in the estate of AsaBowker, late of Shrewsbury, and other quitclaims to Charles Bowker, August 26,1765, in favor of Ebenezer and Eleazer Rice. The meadow in Shrewsbury, which hebought for £47, March 5, 1753, mayhave been included in these quitclaims. About 1763, he began to be identifiedas one of the leading men of the Rutland District. On the 23d of February,1773, a town meeting was called, "to consider of a Circular Letter fromthe town of Boston, concerning the State and Rights of the Province." Theletter was referred to a committee, of which Asa Hapgood was one. The gravequestions then agitating the colony, made it important to the district to berepresented in the General Court. The warrant for a town meeting, issued March15, 1773, had this article: -- "To see if the District will petition theGreat and General Court to be set off as a town, or to act anything relativethereto." Asa Hapgood was placed upon the committee to present thepetition. Passed, to be enacted, at Salem, June 14, and signed by the Governor,June 17, 1774.
Page 181
He was chosen chairman of the"Committee of Safety," 1775, and as chairman of the "Committeeof Correspondence," and Board of Selectmen of the Rutland District. He hadgreat influence in reorganizing the militia. In April, 1779, it was voted bythe Legislature to call a convention of delegates of the towns to meet atCambridge on the first of September following, for the express purpose offraming a form of government. In this important convention, Barre wasrepresented by those clear-sighted and trusty men, always foremost when anygrave public service was to be rendered, John Mason, Esquire, Lieutenant AndrewParker, and Lieutenant Asa Hapgood. [See Centennial address of Reverend J. W.Thompson, D. D., at Barre, June 17, 1874, for the above.]
He appears, with rank of private,on muster and pay rolls of Captain William Henry's company, Colonel Whitney'sregiment, for service at Rhode Island on the Alarm of _____; time ofenlistment, May 3, 1777; discharged July 5, 1777; belonged to Barre. Heenlisted, September 2, 1777, in Captain Benjamin Nye's company, Colonel JamesWilder's regiment; discharged September 18, 1777. He died December 23, 1791, atBarre.
CHILDREN.
I. Levinah5, born February 16, 1752; died,unmarried, at Barre.
II. Thomas5,born March 22, 1753; appears with rank of sergeant
on musterand pay roll of Captain James Mirick's
company,Colonel Josiah Whitney's regiment (under
Lieutenant-Colonel Ephraim Sawyer, Jr.); time of
enlistment, October 2, 1777; time of discharge, October
28, 1777;time of service, twenty-five days; town to
which hebelonged, Bolton or Princeton; marched to
reinforceGeneral Gates at Saratoga. [Massachusetts
Archives.] Removed to Reading, Vermont; was
chosenher first representative in 1780; town clerk,
Page 182
1781,1782, 1783, 1784; selectman and town treasurer,
1784;returned to Massachusetts, 1788-90, and spent
theremainder of his life in Hubbardston; was one
of theselectmen, 1795 to 1797, and was on a list of
two hundredand six persons who died in that town
overeighty years old. He married Hannah Sawyer, of
Reading,where his widow, in 1838, sued for a pension.
Nochildren.
III. Betsey5,born May 6, 1754; married, October 19, 1769, John
Jones.
IV. Sophia5,born April 6, 1756; married Lyman, son of John
andPrudence (Wilder) Wilder, born July 12, 1744, at
Petersham. She died September 24, 1799.
CHILDREN.
1. John6 Wilder, born 1780, at Petersham;married
Betsey Bent.
2. Asa6,born _____.
3.Nahum5, born 1791; married, November 21, 1818,
atWindsor Locks, Connecticut, Laura Powers,
born January 30, 1799. He was asoldier in the
Warof 1812, and died at Rock Hill, Connecticut,
August 22, 1839, a farmer. She died December
18,1879; had six children.
4. Prudence6,born _____; married John Grout of
Petersham; had four children.
13 V. David5, bornMay 10, 1757, died July 3, 1829; married
SallyMyrick.
14 VI. Asa5, bornNovember 25, 1759; married Jennie Bowker.
VII. John5, bornMay 10, 1761; died July 23, 1778.
VIII. Anna5, bornOctober 27, 1764; died April 17, 1766.
IX. Windsor5,born December 10, 1767; married; resided at
Hubbardston, where he was instantly killed, December
24, 1829; no children.
15 X. Artemas5,born March 15, 1769; married Polly Rice; died
October3, 1846.
7.
DEACON SETH4 (Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 20, 1732; purchased land and removed toPetersham in
Page 183
1756, where, October 10, 1760, for £33. 4s., he sold to Nathan Goddard, a farm adjoining Poquaog(Athol), lying by the southwest corner of Royall Shire (Royalston), and April16 and August 26, 1765, he, with his wife, signed quitclaims to her interest inthe estate of Asa Bowker, late of Shrewsbury. He married, May 31, 1757, Lydia,daughter of Asa and Martha (Eager) Bowker, born December 6, 1733, inShrewsbury; died October 9, 1813. He died April 23, 1804.
CHILDREN.
I. Damaris5,born May 15, 1758; married, March 15, 1782, at
Petersham, Judge William Bigelow ofGuilford, Vermont.
He wasthe son of Jotham and Mary (Richardson)
Bigelowof Holden, Massachusetts, where he was
bornFebruary 20, 1751; when a small boy he moved
with his parents to Guilford; he was aprominent
man;early chosen town clerk; was a selectman several
years;represented his town in the State Legislature;
for aperiod of twenty years was Judge of Windham
CountyCourt. He died October 14, 1814; she died
May 9,1846, at Bainbridge, New York.
CHILDREN.
1.William6 Bigelow, born January 26, 1783; married
Lucretia Ashcroft. They resided in Guilford,
where he was a well-known citizen, and bonored
withthe title of Captain. He died October 15,
1848; had six children.
2. Levi6(Honorable), born February 25, 1785; married,
February 23, 1814, Hannah G. Goodrich;
settled in Bainbridge, where he became prominent.
Hewas Judge of Chenango Common
Pleas and County Court for a period of twenty-two
years,and served his county in the State
Assembly; had seven children.
3.Rebecca6, born July 24, 1787; married, April 1, 1810,
Salmon Sheldon of Leyden, Massachusetts;
diedAugust 7, 1858. He died February 18,
1862; had nine children.
Page 184
4. Asa6,born January 21, 1790; married Eliza Browning
ofNorth Adams, Massachusetts; had four
children.
5. Damaris6, born May 9, 1792; married,October 31,
1816, Daniel Garrett of Bainbridge.
6.Betsey6, born August 1, 1795; married, _____
Daniels; resided in New York.
7.Joseph6, born October 22, 1798; died at Catskill,
NewYork, about 1828; unmarried.
II. Catharine5,born October 22, 1759; died October 21, 1843,
atPetersham.
III. Lydia5, bornMay 14, 1761; died March 29, 1829; married,
February 8, 1789, Jonas Bond ofMaine.
CHILDREN.
1.Newell6 Bond, born _____.
2.Thomas6, born _____; resided in Cleveland, Ohio.
16 IV. Hutchins5,born April 14, 1763; married Betsey Grout.
V. Lucinda5,born January 16, 1765; married, June 16, 1791,
atPetersham, Captain John Fitch of Guilford, Vermont.
She diedJuly 18, 1820.
17 VI. Solomon5,born December 30, 1766; married Azuba Burt.
VII. Lucretia5,born September 19, 1768; died May 11, 1789;
unmarried.
18 VIII. Eber5, bornAugust 5, 1770; died July 6, 1851; married
DollyGrout.
19 IX. Oliver5,born September 26, 1772; married, November 10,
1799,Lucy Smith, and second, 1810, Anna Chapman.
X. Eunice5,born July 22, 1774; married, February 17, 1797,
DeaconGuy Bridgman of Hinsdale, Vermont; resided
inKendall, New York.
XI. Levi5, bornJune 8, 1775; died October 12, 1776.
20 XII. Levi5, bornDecember 6, 1778; married, September, 1823,
Anna(Chapman) Hapgood.
8.
JOAB4 (Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 21, 1735. He was at Petersham, October14, 1765, where he bought of Joseph Hudson, April 29, 1765, for £170,41 acres,
Page 185
with house and barn, and 26 acres; October 5, 1765, soldfor £200, to Ephraim Whitney, 41acres in the northern part and 26 acres in the northeastern part of Petersham.He, before and subsequently, lived in Shrewsbury, on the homestead, about onemile southwest of the meeting-house, which was possessed after him by his sonEphraim. He married, June 20, 1765, Abigail, daughter of Lieutenant Isaac andElizabeth (Brown) Stone, born at Shrewsbury, December 9, 1735. Lieutenant IsaacStone was a member of the first board of selectmen in Shrewsbury, and a leadingman in town, church and parish affairs. Joab died March 21, 1803, and hiswidow, November 28, 1804.
CHILDREN.
I. Lucy5, bornJune 25, 1766; died August 23, 1851, in
Spencer;unmarried.
21 II. Ephraim5,born March 1, 1768; died December 15, 1843;
marriedElizabeth Cunningham Allen.
III. David5, bornNovember 25, 1769; died unmarried, September
18, 1829.
IV. Nahum5, bornOctober 7, 1771; died October 9, 1789.
22 V. Elijah5,born November 10, 1773; died July 22, 1853;
marriedEunice Baker.
VI. Stephen5,born December 14, 1775; died August 19, 1778.
VII. Martha5,born March 1, 1778; died September 1, 1778.
9.
JOHN4 (John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 8, 1752.Settled in Marlboro' in sight of his cousin, Joseph Hapgood, who married RuthJackson. He married, January 5, 1775, Lois Stevens, who died April 10, 1776,aged twenty-one, leaving an infant, two months old, and he married second,February 7, 1782, Lucy Munroe of Lincoln, Massachusetts.
Page 186
He died February 10, 1835, and Lucy died July 25, 1835,aged seventy-eight.
CHILDREN.
23 I. John5, bornFebruary 9, 1776 (by first wife); married,
October29, 1799, Betsey Temple.
24 II. Benjamin5,born March 9, 1783 (by second wife); married,
August30, 1805, Ann Whitman of Stow.
III. Lois5, bornOctober 20, 1785, at Marlboro'; married Frederick
Turner.
IV. Henry5, bornNovember 24, 1787; married, July 6, 1809,
CatharineConant of Dedham, Massachusetts, who
diedApril 5, 1859, aged seventy-three; Henry died
October29, 1861, aged seventy-four; resided in
Hingham.
CHILDREN.
I. JaneM.6, born 1810; died August 27, 1890.
II.Adaline R.6, born 1812; died December 9, 1846.
III. HenryM.6, born 1814; died November, 1844.
IV.Catharine A.6, born 1817; died October 27, 1834.
V. LucyAnn6, born 1819; died December 5, 1845.
V. Hannah5,born December 27, 1789; married Ebenezer
Kenfieldof Boston, born March 18, 1795; died November
13, 1880;she died June 24, 1849.
CHILDREN.
1.William Frederick6 Kenfield, born August 13, 1822.
2. SarahJ.6, born April 17, 1830.
VI. Mary5, bornMarch 5, 1792; died _____; unmarried.
VII. Elizabeth5,born June 23, 1794; died June 6, 1880, at
Hudson;unmarried.
VIII. Sarah5, bornSeptember 26, 1796; died June 7, 1874, at
Hudson;unmarried.
10.
DEACON JONATHAN4 (John3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 16, 1759; married, May 6, 1783, JerushaGibbs, born in Marlboro', 1762; died March 2, 1842. He was elected
Page 187
deacon of the first church, 1821, and died April 12, 1849;a farmer.
CHILDREN.
25 I. David5, bornJune 1, 1783; married, September 24, 1805,
AbigailRussell.
II. Persis5,born May 1, 1785; married, July 21, 1803, Benjamin
Rice,born July 8, 1774, at Marlboro'; was graduated
fromHarvard College, 1796; Deacon of the West
churchand a magistrate; died September 24, 1833.
His wifedied January 4, 1821.
CHILDREN.
1.Persis6 Rice, born January 5, 1804; married (as
second wife) Reverend Seth Alden.
2.Susanna W.6, born August 16, 1805; married,
1827, Lewis Bigelow.
3.Benjamin P.6, born July 7, 1808; married Deborah
Carrico.
4.Elizabeth6, born December 28, 1810.
5.George6, born June 4, 1813; died at Worcester,
June30, 1847.
6. John6,born November 10, 1815.
7. MaryC.6, born August 21, 1818.
26 III. Nathaniel5,born September 14, 1787; married, May 22,
1808,Elizabeth Barber.
IV. Abigail5,born February 4, 1790; married Josiah Gilman of
Tamworth,New Hampshire; removed from that place
someyears ago; had four sons, but not further
reported.
27 V. Francis5,born August 2, 1792; married, 1814, Dorcas
Willis.
VI. Jerusha5,born December 13, 1794; married Reverend
ElishaPerry of Paxton, Massachusetts. Had three
children,two boys and one girl, names not given.
VII. Hepsibeth5,born June 20, 1798; married, December 3,
1818,Moses Barnes of Marlboro', born June 28, 1789;
diedFebruary 17, 1875. She died May 4, 1865.
CHILDREN.
1.Martha6 Barnes, born December 20, 1818; married,
April 17, 1861, Henry Williamsof Marlboro';
diedApril, 1876.
Page 188
2.Jerusha6, born September 24, 1820; married,
December 3, 1848, Artemas Walcott of Stow;
diedAugust, 1892.
3. Eda6,born February 9, 1823; married, November
2,1849, Annie C. Tarbell of St. Albans,
Vermont. She died February 4, 1892; he,
January 4, 1895; a farmer.
4. Lucy Eager6, born December 10, 1824;married,
May4, 1852, Henry Williams of Marlboro'.
Shedied January 20, 1860; he, April, 1876.
5.Rebecca6, born April 21, 1830; died January 31,
1835.
6.Rebecca Hapgood6, born September 1, 1836; married,
January 3, 1864, Charles H. Dalrymple,
bornSeptember 9, 1828, at Hubbardston, Massachusetts.
Hedied December 28, 1892.
Sheresides in Marlboro'.
7. JosephWeeks6, born September 19, 1838; married,
December 25, 1866, Emma J. Warren, born at
Weathersfield, Vermont, August 5, 1842; graduated
from Springfield, (Vermont) Seminary;
diedJune 28, 1897; resided in Marlboro', a carpenter.
VIII. Moses5, bornApril 11, 1801; died April 15, 1805.
IX. Ann Gibbs5,born March 1, 1803; married, December 30,
1830, Collins S. Cole of Wellfleet,Massachusetts, born
1803. Inearly life he went to sea, as most of the
youngmenof Cape Cod did in those days, and rose to
theposition of Shipmaster. As our commercial
marine began to feel symptoms ofdecay, he abandoned
thesea-going life, and went into mercantile
business,1841, which he pursued up to the time of his
death,May 30, 1868. He represented his town in the
Legislature, and held various other offices of trust and
responsibility in the town. His wife, before marriage,
was aschool teacher; died May 11, 1882, leaving one
daughter,Julia A. Cole, who married Samuel Atwood
ofWellfleet, and is still living.
X. Hannah5,born August 10, 1805; died 1807.
Page 189
11.
COLONEL THOMAS4 (Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), bornNovember 13, 1747; married, December 16, 1773, Lucy, daughter of James andHepsibeth Woods, born September 14, 1747. He appears on the muster rolls asprivate in William Morse's company, Colonel Jonathan Reade's regiment; enlistedOctober 2, 1777, discharged November 8, 1777; term of service, one month, sevendays. This company of volunteers marched to assist General Gates, under resolveof September 22, 1777, belonged to Marlboro'. He rose to rank of colonel in themilitia at Marlboro', where he resided, and died September 13, 1822; his widowdied July 25, 1825.
CHILDREN.
28 I. Aaron5, born September 18, 1774; marriedSarah Carr of
Sudbury.He died about 1844, at Stow.
29 II. Thomas5, Jr., born August 24, 1776;married, June 27,
1803,Mary Witt.
III. Abigail5,born April 10, 1779; married, June 23, 1798,
ThomasWhitney of Marlboro', born June 15, 1777.
CHILDREN.
1. Lucy6Whitney, born September 8, 1798.
2.William Hapgood6, born July 5, 1800.
IV. William5,born November 20, 1780; died young.
V. James5, bornJanuary 15, 1784; died June 19, 1784.
30 VI. Asa5, born April 13, 1785; married,1812, Phebe, daughter
of JonahRice, born February 3, 1789.
31 VII. James Woods5, born April 21, 1787; married,October 26,
1814,Lucy5 Howe, born October 21, 1788.
12.
JOSEPH4 (Joseph3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 23, 1754; married, 1777, Ruth Jackson,born July 31, 1759;
Page 190
died February 8, 1839; resided inMarlboro'; he died May 18, 1818.
CHILDREN.
32 I.Josiah5, born March 7, 1779, at Marlboro'; married, May
29, 1806, Elizabeth Maynard, bornFebruary 7, 1783.
II. Mary5, born November 20, 1780;married, October 19, 1803,
Ethan Darling of Marlboro', bornMarch 13, 1780.
She died July 2, 1868.
III. Sarah5, born March 25, 1783; married,March 23, 1806,
William Wesson. She died July 6,1869.
33 IV.Joseph5, born November 17, 1784; married, November 26,
1807, at Bolton, Massachusetts,Mrs. Susanna Maynard,
born May 1, 1785; died April 1,1860.
34 V.Jonathan5, born December 26, 1786; married, 1813, Betsey
Priest.
VI. Ruth5, born November 2, 1788;married, May 7, 1807, John
Osborn.
35 VII.Isaac5, born March 8, 1791; married, September 2, 1817,
Abigail Green of Ashby.
VIII. Lucy5, born May 12, 1793; married,October 4, 1809, Asa
Bigelow of Marlboro', bornJanuary 19, 1791. She died
May 13, 1828.
IX. Lydia5, born July 9, 1795; marriedEzekiel Davis, and died
July 25, 1826.
X. Caty5, born November 15, 1797;married (published March
6, 1818), Abraham Ray. She died April 18,1833.
XI. Joel5, born September 20, 1801; diedat Niagara, January
19, 1846; unmarried.
XII. Judith5, born October 14, 1803; diedAugust 23, 1820.
FIFTH GENERATION.
13.
DAVID5, Esquire (Asa4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 10, 1757; was distinguished forenterprise, courage, energy, and reverence. At the age of twenty-two he lefthome, purchased a large tract, twelve miles west of Windsor, Vermont, near thecentre of the present town of Reading,
Page 191
and immediately commencedimprovements. Then there were only two families in the region, each miles inopposite directions from his location. Here he labored alone during the firstseason. But ere he had completely secured his little harvest, news reached himthat the settlement at Royalton, twenty-five miles north of Reading, had beenlaid in ashes by Indians from Canada, and many out of the three hundredinhabitants massacred and others taken captive. Trusting in solitude fordefence he did not flee; until returning to his cabin from a temporary absence,he found the savages had plundered it of meat left over the fire, and suchother articles as they most coveted. He now hastily struck his tent, returnedto Massachusetts, spent the winter of 1778-79 in enlisting his brother Thomasand other young men of Worcester County to accompany him back in the spring.Here, through privations and hardships no longer experienced by planters of newcountries, they prepared the way for a large and prosperous settlement, whichwas organized in 1780, and he elected selectman and constable; the futurehistory of Reading cannot fail to recognize him as her most efficient founder.He and his brother Thomas purchased, June 5, 1780, one whole right of land inthe township of Reading, Vermont, consideration, £150,lawful money; David bought of Thomas a tract of land, consideration, £1,185, lawful money. June 27, 1781, Daviderected the first framed building and opened the first tavern in the place, andthe first town meetings were held in his house. He was early chosenrepresentative, and for a series of years served as magistrate.
As his children attained theirmajority he proceeded to divide to them his estate, giving to each of the eldersons
Page 192
100 acres of the south part ofhis farm, and to the third son his homestead, etc., and he lived to see all hisfamily comfortably settled in life. He married, 1781, Sally Myrick ofPrinceton, Massachusetts, born April 6, 1762; died August 7, 1826; he died July3, 1829.
CHILDREN.
36 I. John6, born December 11, 1782, atPrinceton; married,
March 2,1808, at Reading, Sally Amsden.
37 II. David6, born February 20, 1786, atReading; married Sally
Kimball.
III. SallyMyrick6, born June 8, 1788; married, December 25,
1815,Edmund Durrin, Esquire, of Weathersfield, Vermont;
amanufacturer, afterwards an eminent landlord
atSpringfield, Vermont, who died at New Orleans,
February22, 1837, when in quest of health, having
appointed Bridgman Hapgood, Esquire, executor of
hiswill. She died at the home of her sister, Mrs.
FideliaForbush, in Reading, July 3, 1855; s. p.
IV. Lucinda6,born June 28, 1790; died October 21, 1835; married
JaredBigelow of Reading, February 2, 1812, born
April26, 1786; died August 2, 1856.
CHILDREN.
1.Addison Clinton7 Bigelow, born September 28,
1812; died May 21, 1813.
2.Fidelia Hapgood7, born May 1, 1814; married,
September, 1859, William Kingsbury of Charlestown,
Massachusetts.
3. Mary Ann7, born January 25, 1816; married,1836,
George W. Fuller of Reading.
4.Norman C.7, born January 16, 1819; married,
April 20, 1845, Betsey Smith; resided in Cavendish,
Vermont.
5. JaredAddison7, born August 24, 1821; died
March 15, 1822.
6.Adeline L.7, born _____; married, 1841, Sylvanus
Daniels of Charlestown, Massachusetts. She
died May 31, 1855.
7. LauraBigelow Durrin (adopted), born October 25,
1824; married, 1842, Benjamin B. Snow of
Springfield, Vermont; resides in Charlestown,
Massachusetts.
Page 193
8.Sarah7, born April 15, 1826; died August 16, 1827.
V. Betsey6,born January 21, 1793; died August 28, 1795.
38 VI. Artemas6, born July 16, 1795; marriedRebecca Fay.
VII. Fidelia6,born August 20, 1797; married, March 14, 1822,
CaptainRufus Forbush, son of Rufus of Westboro,
Massachusetts, who was proprietor of the farm originally
improvedby Thomas5 Hapgood of Reading. Has
servedthe town for years as selectman, representative
andmagistrate, and as often as the Constitution of
Vermonthas become rickety, he has been chosen to
conventions to strengthen it.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles A.7, Forbush, born January 8, 1823; married,
May25, 1859, Lizzie Davis; resides in
Springfield, Vermont; cashier of the Springfield
National Bank.
2. RufusOrestes7, born October 7, 1824; married,
June 9, 1863, Eliza A. Spencer, who died September
19,1897; resides at Springfield, and was
incompany with his brother Charles, who,
together, ranked high as honorable and thrifty
merchants.
3.Harriet Fidelia7, born May 29, 1832; died June 15,
1839, at Reading.
4. AgnesVictoria7, born August 30, 1835; died June
26,1839.
5. Mary Jane7, born May 8, 1838; married,October
3,1866, Dr. Orlando W. Sherwin, born in Woodstock,
Vermont, October 30, 1837; where he
resides; was graduated from Dartmouth Medical
College, 1865. She died December 1,1885.
39 VIII. Bridgman6,born August 13, 1799; married first, Elizabeth
Morrison, second, Laura M. Weston.
IX. Lucy6, bornJune 28, 1802; died August 11, 1806.
X. Dexter6, bornApril 14, 1807; died August 30, 1847,
unmarried, at Dubuque, Iowa.
14.
ASA5 (Asa4, Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born in Shrewsbury, November 25, 1759; married, about1785, Jane or
Page 194
Jennie, daughter of Charles, and granddaughter of AsaBowker of Shrewsbury, born May 26, 1761; settled in Reading, Vermont, soonafter his marriage. August 28, 1780, Thomas Hapgood of Reading sold to AsaHapgood, Jr., a tract of land for £18,lawful money. He moved to Fairfax, Vermont, about 1796, and Jericho, 1804, andnext to Rushford, New York, where his wife died February 16, 1822; he died atJericho, Vermont, October 15, 1823.
CHILDREN.
40 I. Elmore6, born October 29, 1787, at Reading;married, at
Jericho,March 14, 1813, Rheuanna Smith.
II. Sylvia6,born July 2, 1788; married John Booth of Westford,
Vermont.She died November 10, 1826, at
Milton,Vermont.
41 III. Charles6, born November 18, 1790;married Lucy Kendall.
42 IV. Tillison6, born April 13, 1792; married,February 13, 1823,
CynthiaBliss.
V. Lucy6, bornJune 2, 1794; married Eben Woodworth;
residedin Essex, Vermont. She died March 20, 1865,
atUnderhill, Vermont.
VI. Asa6, bornDecember 18, 1795, at Reading; drowned in
LakeCorrenango, New York, near Maysville, April 2,
1829.
VII. Elmira6,born June 26, 1797, at Fairfax; died at Jericho,
December28, 1805.
VIII. Jane6, bornMarch 21, 1799, at Fairfax; married, December
10,1826, at Ripley, New York, James Wells, born
inCambridge, Washington County, New York;
resided and died in Harmony, ChautauquaCounty,
March28, 1854. She died January 25, 1883, at the
house ofher son, Lewis B., in Ashville, New York.
CHILDREN.
1.Emeline Adelia7, Wells, born April 17, 1828; married,
September 8, 1850, William W. Ball of
Harmony; resides in Stowe, New York.
2.Eveline Cornelia7, born September 30, 1830; died
September 4, 1840, in Illinois.
3. Morrice Berry7, born January 11,1832; enlisted
Page 195
first, in War of Rebellion, in Company C, Pennsylvania
Volunteers; served about one and a
half years; sent to hospital for six months;
returned, re-enlisted, and served to end of the
war; died November, 1895, at the Soldiers'
Home, Erie, Pennsylvania.
4. LewisBerry7, born January 7, 1835; married, June
23,1859, Sophia, daughter of James and Mary
Green, born May 9, 1841, at Hickory, Pennsylvania;
resides in Ashville, New York; a farmer.
43 IX. Bates Turner6, born November 6, 1800;married, January
25,1826, Alzina Taylor.
44 X. Joel Wilson6, born April 21, 1802;married, September 1,
1830,Susan Harrington of Whitehall, New York.
XI. Martin6,born November 16, 1805, at Jericho, Vermont;
died January 24, 1826.
15.
ARTEMAS5 (Asa4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 15, 1769; married, June 16, 1799,Polly, daughter of Martin (a fifer in the Revolution), and Ruth Rice, ofPetersham, born September 21, 1799; died October 7, 1861; resided at Barre,Massachusetts, where he died October 3, 1846.
CHILDREN.
45 I. Horace6, born May 25, 1800; married,March 22, 1823,
LucyParsons.
II. Sylvia6,born July 4, 1801, at Barre; married, November 19,
1820, Williams Hamilton of Bridport, Vermont,born
February5, 1797; died September 12, 1845, at Attica,
NewYork, on his way home from the West. She died
January6, 1867, at Kenwood, Oneida Community, New
York.
CHILDREN.
1.Erastus Hapgood7 Hamilton, born November 6,
1821, at Barre; married, June 26, 1844, Susan C.
Williams of Devonshire, England; died October
15,1864. He died September 2, 1894, at
Kenwood.
Page 196
2.Augusta Williams7, born November 10, 1822; died
atBarre, February 17, 1827.
3.Chauncey7, born August 18, 1825; married, February
1,1849, Almira Van Wagener; died February
11,1893, at Syracuse, New York.
4.George Williams7, born April 25, 1827; married,
June, 1849, Philena Baker, who died December
13, 1893. He died April 13, 1893,at San
Diego, California.
5.Charles Lyman7, born April 12, 1833, at Cortland,
NewYork; married, and has five children.
46 III. Chauncey6, born October 17, 1803;married, May 2, 1833,
Lucy F.Rice of Barre.
IV. Direxa6,born June 15, 1805; married, July 22, 1828, Joseph
K.Sperry, born September 12, 1804; died August 2,
1879.She died February 4, 1890, at Cornwall, Vermont,
wherethey resided.
CHILDREN.
1.Albert Hapgood7 Sperry, born June 11, 1829; married,
November 15, 1854, Ann E. Eells.
2.Charles Artemas7, born April 3, 1834; resides in
Quechee, Vermont; is a doctor of medicine.
3.Harriet Augusta7, born September 21, 1836; married
Judge George W. Foote; resides at Crown
Point, New York; secretary and treasurer of
Crown Point Knitting Company.
V. Mary Ann6,born February 28, 1807; married Amos Hamilton;
residedin Bridport, Vermont. She died January
29,1864.
CHILDREN.
1.Eugene7 Hamilton, born _____.
2.Henry7, born _____.
3.Walter7, born _____.
4.Delia7, born _____.
5.Mary7, born _____.
6.Anson7, born _____.
7.Carlton7, born _____.
8. George7, born _____.
VI. Betsey6,born July 17, 1808, at Barre, Massachusetts; married,
June 3,1830, Freeman Rice, born June 6, 1806,
Page 197
who diedat Barre, June 14, 1832, and she married
second, December 8, 1842, Samuel AustinKinsman,
bornJanuary 24, 1808, in Hubbardston, Massachusetts;
died atthe house of his stepdaughter, Mrs. Stitt, in
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, March 14, 1888; she died
inBarre, January 19, 1882.
CHILD, by firsthusband.
1. ElizaFreeman7 Rice, born (posthumous) July 26,
1832; married, July 22, 1854, Seth Bunker Stitt,
born at Athens, New York, January 20, 1822;
resided in Philadelphia (and Newport, Rhode
Island), since 1836; no children.
VII. Harriet6,born February 27, 1810; married, November 28,
1831,Abiathar Lawrence, born in Hardwick, August
14,1804; died in Barre, May 6, 1877; she died
November23, 1878.
CHILDREN.
1.Caroline Louisa7 Lawrence, born June 30, 1836;
married, October 6, 1859, Lyman L. Harding of
Barre, born December 25, 1835; a very active,
intelligent business man; went to Boston, and
later was admitted a partner in the large wholesale
clothing house of Freeland, Harding &
Loomis; attacked by cerebro spinal meningitis,
which unfitted him for business, he retired and
removed to Chicago, Illinois, where he died
March 29, 1893.
2. AnsonHapgood7, born September 9, 1842; married,
October 1, 1873, Amelia Kendall of Chicago.
3.Frederick Abiathar7, born April 9, 1845; married,
June 13, 1872, Mary Davis Palmer.
47 VIII. Lyman Wilder6,born November 27, 1811; married, April
18,1839, Eliza Jane, daughter of Levi Phinney.
48 IX. Asa6, born July 1, 1813; married LydiaCrossley of Kentucky.
X. Anson6, bornFebruary 21, 1815; died April 30, 1839.
XI. Fidelia6,born May 27, 1818; married, November 17, 1842,
JohnField Woods, son of Captain James Woods of
Barre,the fifth James Woods in direct descent, born
November5, 1820; died March 26, 1887; she died
April 9, 1894.
Page 198
CHILD.
1. EllaEliza7 Woods, born August 14, 1852; married,
February 24, 1876, John Thomas Bottomly,
born June 20, 1847, in England; resides in Camden,
New Jersey; a manufacturer.
16.
HONORABLE HUTCHINS5 (Seth4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 14, 1763; married, October 20,1789, Elizabeth, daughter of Honorable Jonathan Grout, colonel in theRevolutionary War, and Member of Congress; resided in Petersham, an eminent andleading citizen; eldest son of Deacon Seth; represented the town eight years inthe General Court; postmaster for many years; chosen a member to the conventionfor revising the constitution, 1820; a successful merchant; died September 4,1837.
CHILDREN.
49 I. Thomas6, born June 20, 1790; married,February 3, 1818,
BetseyHopkins of Petersham.
II. Hutchins6,born September 2, 1792; graduated from Dartmouth
College,(A. M.) class 1813; read law with
MajorJohn Taylor, at Northampton, Massachusetts,
fromNovember 6, 1814, to July, 1815, finishing the
courseat Cavendish, Vermont; did not practise, but
turnedhis attention to mercantile business in New
YorkCity, and died in Petersham, Massachusetts,
June 2,1828.
III. Eliza6, bornOctober 9, 1796; died September 24, 1835;
married,June 27, 1826, Aaron Arms, Esquire, of
Deerfield, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
1.Hutchins Hapgood7 Arms, born October 1, 1827;
died June 24, 1845, at Petersham.
2.Elizabeth Grout7, born June 1, 1830, at Deerfield;
married Reverend Doctor Heman L.Wayland,
Page 199
president of Franklin College, Indiana, son of
thelate President Wayland of Brown University,
Providence, Rhode Island.
CHILDREN.
1.Lincoln3 Wayland, born September 1, 1861.
2.Fanny Hapgood8, born April 12, 1864.
3.Sophia Holland7, born March 15, 1835; married,
October 7, 1863, Amory Bigelow of Petersham;
resides in Chicago; a merchant.
IV. Maria H.6,born July 15, 1798; died January 28, 1842; married,
April28, 1823, Ephraim Hinds, Esquire, of West
Boylston, born in Shrewsbury, 1780; graduated from
HarvardCollege, 1805; studied law, and established
anoffice in Harvard, Massachusetts, 1820, having previously
practised in Athol and Barre; removed to
Marlboro', 1834, and died at West Boylston, June 18,
1858.
CHILDREN.
1.Alfred Hutchins7 Hinds, born _____; resided in
West Boylston.
2.Ephraim7, born _____; resided in Marlboro'.
3.Albert7, born _____; resided in West Boylston.
4.Maria7, born _____; resided in West Boylston.
5. FloraIsabella7, born _____; married, _____
Walker; resided in Columbus, Ohio.
6.Ellen7, born _____.
V. Lydia6, bornSeptember 5, 1802; died June 6, 1807.
50 VI. Seth6, born June 10, 1805; married LydiaSeaver Wilson.
VII. Charles6,born April 2, 1811; died September 17, 1828.
17.
SOLOMON5 (Seth4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 30, 1766, at Petersham,Massachusetts; died March 5, 1856, at Bellows Falls, Vermont; married, 1791,Azubah, daughter of Benjamin (who was born May 10, 1740) and Mary (Root) Burt(born 1741) of Westminster,
Page 200
Vermont, where she was born 1771, and died at BellowsFalls, February 10, 1858, in her eighty-seventh year. Her father, Judge Burt,was appointed by "William Tryon, Captain General and Governor of theProvince of New York and dependencies, captain of a company of Foot in theTownship of Westminster, Vermont"; he died June 9, 1835, aged ninety-five,and his wife Mary, December 15, 1831, aged ninety-one. Solomon was by trade ablacksmith, and for many years carried on that business extensively, but havingacquired large landed estates, demanding his attention, his time was dividedbetween the shop and farm, and later on, during the closing years of his life,the latter proved more attractive and congenial, and absorbed most of his time.He was an industrious, upright and prosperous man. At that period it washonorable to labor, in fact, no one was respected who did not. Eight childrenwere born by this union to honor their father and noble mother.
CHILDREN.
I. Lucretia6,born June 12, 1792; died March 19, 1871, at
Brooklyn, New York; married, 1808, at Bellows Falls,
DanielTuttle, born June 5, 1788, at New Haven,
Connecticut; died June 6, 1861.
CHILDREN.
1.Quartus Morgan7 Tuttle, born August 28, 1809;
died, unmarried, March 19, 1877, at Althuna,
Canada.
2.Frances Adeline7, born March 15, 1811, at Grafton,
Vermont; married first, November 27, 1834, at
Bellows Falls, Holland Wheeler, who died 1842,
atSaxton's River; she married second, 1846,
Edward Hall of Westminster, Vermont.
3.Adaline7, born October, 1813; died October 3, 1818.
4.Daniel Atwater7, born July 3, 1815; married, July
27,1842, Harriet Lombard of Springfield,
Massachusetts, who died July 17, 1882.
Page 201
5.Caroline Matilda7, born August 18, 1817; married,
September 21, 1841, Solon Foster Goodridge of
Bellows Falls, a China tea merchant of New
York City, who died July 15, 1892.
6. LymanHapgood7, born October 28, 1819; took a
voyage to recover his health and was lost at sea,
October 3, 1841.
II. Fanny6, bornOctober 5, 1793; died September 14, 1794.
III. Solomon6,born April 6, 1795; died March 3, 1839; unmarried.
51 IV. Lyman6, born October 29, 1799; married,November 10,
1822,Emma Church, of Westminster.
52 V. Seth6, born October 21, 1803; married,February 18, 1829,
ClarindaHarvey of Chesterfield, New Hampshire.
53 VI. Charles6, born September 17, 1805;married, October 6,
1834,Harriet Silsby.
VII. Levi6, bornMarch 12, 1809; married Lucretia Leonard,
and diedJune 8, 1839; no children.
VIII. FrancesMary6, born July 31, 1811; married, June 12, 1838,
JamesHenry Williams, born January 16, 1813, at
BellowsFalls, where he resided; cashier of the old
BellowsFalls Bank; died August 13, 1881.
CHILDREN.
1.Caroline Frances7 Williams, born February 24,
1839; married, October 31, 1867, William Pitt
Wentworth, born April 23, 1839, at Bellows
Falls; resided in Newton, Massachusetts; was
aneminent architect of Boston; died March,
1896;no children.
2.William7, born March, 1841; died November 12,
1842.
3. JamesHenry7, born July 19, 1843; married first,
Lucy Amelia Willson, and second, Fannie Warren
Schouler, daughter of General Schouler of
Boston.
4.Harriet Henry7, born May 5, 1845; married, August
30,1866, Lucius Adelbert Morse of Rutland,
Vermont; resides in Bellows Falls.
5. SarahHubbard7, born January 16, 1848; died
May28, 1878.
6. JohnHarris7, born November 18, 1849; married,
Page 202
October 17, 1883, Merab Ann Bradley Kellogg
of Westminster, Vermont.
7. KateAmelia7, born December 30, 1851; resides
atBellows Falls; unmarried.
8. MaryGrace7, born May 24, 1855; died June 14,
1874.
18.
EBER5 (Seth4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born August 5, 1770; married, July 13, 1803,Dolly, daughter of Honorable Jonathan Grout, a colonel in the Revolutionary Warand Member of Congress, sister to the wife of his brother Hutchins, a verysuperior woman, born May 1, 1772, in Petersham, and died July 16, 1822. He diedJuly 6, 1851.
CHILDREN.
54 I. George Grout6, born February 17, 1804;married Marcia
McGraw.
II. Dolly6, bornOctober 14, 1805; married, September 8, 1840,
Joel Bordwell of Cazenovia, New York, bornFebruary
4, 1808,son of Reverend Joel Bordwell, A. M.,
fiftyyears pastor of Congregational church at Kent,
Connecticut, and nephew of Reverend Samuel Mills of
Torrington, Connecticut. She diedJuly 27, 1871, and
hemarried second, her younger sister, Mary Frances
Hapgood,April 3, 1872.
CHILDREN.
1.Lavinia7 Bordwell, born August 23, 1841; died
September 6, 1841.
2.Lavinia7, born July 28, 1843; a stenographer,
unmarried.
3. EllenEliza7, born September 22, 1844; died June 3,
1867.
4. LeviHapgood7, born December 29, 1845.
5.Marilla7, born June 7, 1847; died September 12,
1847.
6.George Hapgood7, born February 10, 1849; died
August 12, 1849.
Page 203
7. James7,born July 9, 1850; died September, following.
8.Mary7, born July 7, 1851; died August 8, 1851.
55 III. Charles6, born October 11, 1807, atPetersham, Massachusetts;
marriedRebecca Hibbard of Waterford,
Vermont.
IV. LymanWilder6, born February 7, 1810; married, March
5, 1840,Nancy A., daughter of James and Eliza
(McKenzie, from Canada) Pinkerton, born July 6, 1813.
After anabsence of fifteen years, one of which was
spent inMaine, five in Lowell, and seven in Ohio, he
returnedto the homestead of his father and grandfather
inPetersham. He died at Grafton, April 19,
1871.She died at Petersham May 3, 1864.
CHILDREN.
I. ElizaPinkerton7, born January 8, 1841, at Bedford,
Ohio; died September 14, 1845, at Munson, Ohio.
II. MaryFrances7, born September 14, 1842, entered
University of Ann Arbor, graduated and taught
forseveral years, dying of consumption at Kalamazoo,
Michigan; unmarried.
V. MaryFrances6, born May 19, 1812; married, March 31,
1840,Elijah Kimball, resided in Grafton; he died
December17, 1867; she married second, April 3,
1872,Joel Bordwell of Cazenovia, New York, her
deceasedsister's husband, who died March 12, 1882;
she diedAugust 1, 1874; no children.
VI. Levi6, bornApril 2, 1814; died unmarried at Bedford, Ohio,
December31, 1839.
VII. SusanElizabeth6, born June 17, 1818; married, May 17,
1842,Joseph Warren Upton, born April 26, 1818;
resided in Petersham; died October25, 1889; she
diedApril 8, 1855.
CHILDREN.
1. MaryElizabeth7, Upton, born December 25, 1844;
married, May 21, 1868, Silas Theodore Wheeler.
2. AnnEliza7, born May 25, 1846; died February 12,
1850.
3. LenaHapgood7, born September 29, 1854; resides
inOrange, Massachusetts; unmarried.
Page 204
19.
OLIVER5, (Seth4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 26, 1772; married, November10, 1799, Lucy Smith of Petersham, who died, and he married, second, in 1810,Anna Chapman; removed, about 1799, to New Ipswich, New Hampshire, and about1801 to Sheldon, Vermont, where he died January 7, 1813.
CHILDREN.
I. Almira6,born 1800; died January 15, 1859; found dead in
her bed,having apparently expired without a struggle.
Shemarried first, William Johnson, and second,
Eliphalet Johnson; resided in Swanton, Vermont, and
was themother of Mrs. Lucy7 Foster of Swanton;
OliverH7. Johnson, Sherbrooke, Province of Quebec;
Mrs.Caroline A7. Landon, William A7. Johnson,
Burlington, Vermont; Mrs. Ellen A7. Dunton, Swanton;
and MyraE.7, Edwin7, and Sidney7 Johnson,
unmarried.
56 II. John Weeks6, born June 3, 1811 (bysecond wife); married
RebeccaHemingway.
20.
LEVI5, (Seth4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 6, 1778. Settled in Sheldon,Vermont, February, 1804, where he resided up to the time of his death, June 15,1864, serving the town in all the offices in her gift, and the State in 1830-32as a member of her Legislature. He married September, 1823, Anna (Chapman)Hapgood (widow of his brother Oliver); she died March 15, 1846.
CHILDREN.
I. LeviHutchins6, born July 15, 1825; married, August 30,
1847,Harriet Ellen Horton, born April 18, 1826,
daughter of Daniel Gideon Horton,by wife Mary
Druryand granddaughter of Gideon Horton, Junior, of
Hortonville, Hubbardton, Vermont, by wife Thyrza
Page 205
Farrington, and great granddaughter of Gideon Horton,
senior,by wife Sarah Douglass, from Springfield,
Massachusetts, and great great granddaughter of
BenjaminHorton from Scotland to Brandon, Vermont,
at itsearliest settlement. Mrs. Hapgood's
mother,Mary Drury, born June 25, 1795, married,
January1, 1813, and died October 30, 1848, was the
daughterof Luther and Rhoda (Hopkins) Drury of
Plattsburg, New York, and granddaughter of Deacon
EbenezerDrury from Shrewsbury, Massachusetts,
toPittsford, Vermont, who was baptized February
17,1733; married, October 21, 1761, Hannah Keyes,
bornApril 17, 1742, and great granddaughter of
DanielDrury of Framingham (died June 5, 1786),
by wifeSarah Flagg (born at Sudbury about 1705;
married,July 14, 1729; died November 29, 1775), and
greatgreat granddaughter of John or Thomas Drury,
andgreat great great granddaughter of Hugh Drury
ofBoston 1640; freeman 1654; constable 1655-56; a
memberof the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company
1659;died, and is interred in King's Chapel
Cemetery. His wife Lydia was received a member
of FirstChurch, March 12, 1648, and died 1675. Levi
HutchinsHapgood was a leading merchant and prominent
citizenof Sheldon, Vermont, up to 1876, when
reversesin business induced him to remove to Alton,
Illinois, and accept employment from his cousin
nephew,Charles Hutchins Hapgood, who had established
theimmense works of the Hapgood Plow Company,
in thatplace, where he continued to labor till the
time ofhis death, December 14, 1885.
CHILD.
I. AnnaKeith7, born October 9, 1848, at Sheldon;
died August 6, 1889.
II. SethChapman6, born November 3, 1828, at Sheldon, Vermont;
married,November 4, 1850, Louisa Mann from
Jamaica,Western New York, died June 10, 1867, and
hemarried second, February 10, 1885, Anna Elizabeth
Davy;resided in Malta, De Kalb County, Illinois, but
is now alarge merchant and extensive landholder in
Shorey,Shawnee County, Kansas.
CHILD.
I. EllaMay7, born October 9, 1858; died March
26,1865.
Page 206
21.
EPHRAIM5 (Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 1, 1768; married,February 28, 1796, Elizabeth Cunningham, daughter of Silas and Priscilla(Plympton) Allen, of Medfield, Massachusetts. Settled on the homestead of hisfather in Shrewsbury; died December 15, 1843. His wife was born in Medfield,February, 1773, and died in Shrewsbury, September 24, 1863.
CHILDREN.
I. Martha6,born in Shrewsbury, May 15, 1798; married,
April 13,1845, Benjamin Flagg, born in Boylston,
1815.They lived on a portion of the farm on which
her greatgrandfather Thomas Hapgood first settled.
He diedJune 10, 1858, and she January 14, 1876;
nochildren.
II. SimonAllen6, born August 5, 1802; died October 5, 1803.
III. Lucy6, bornApril 27, 1805; married, January 27, 1834,
Washington, son of Joshua and Miriam Briggs, born
July 2,1796, in Spencer, where he resided a merchant
andfarmer, and died April 29, 1867; she died at
Worcester, April 18, 1895.
CHILDREN.
1. MarthaHapgood7 Briggs, born February 26, 1837,
inSpencer; married, June 23, 1867, John A., son
ofJohn and Susan (Howland) Wilson, resided in
Worcester; teacher and provision dealer. He
diedNovember 2, 1891.
2. LucyElizabeth7, born April 19, 1841; died June 12,
1842.
3.Ephraim Hapgood7, born July 4, 1842, resided in
Boston, Massachusetts, a provision dealer; he
diedthere November 29, 1876; unmarried.
22.
ELIJAH5 (Joab4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 10, 1773. In 1802, purchasedthe Wheeler farm
Page 207
in Shrewsbury for $3,000, payingthe first instalment of $1,000 in silver out of old stockings. This farm wasabout half a mile south southwest of the original Thomas Hapgood farm inShrewsbury, and one and a half miles southwest of the old congregationalmeeting house. To this he made many additions and improvements, and left it oneof the most valuable farms in Shrewsbury.
He married, September 26, 1802, Eunice,daughter of Reuben and Charlotte (Howe) Baker, born June 27, 1781. She diedNovember 14, 1841, aged sixty, and he died at Shrewsbury, July 22, 1853.
CHILDREN.
I. Abigail6,born October 7, 1803; married, December 14,
1824, JohnRoper, Jr., of Princeton, where she died,
October,1825. Date of his birth and death notreported.
CHILD.
1.Abigail7 Roper, who died, aged about twenty-one
years; unmarried.
57 II. Joab6, bornSeptember 6, 1804; married Elizabeth Eager.
58 III. LemuelBemis6, born October 12, 1805; married Amazonia
Flagg.
IV. Charlotte6,born August 30, 1807; married October 4, 1830,
atShrewsbury, Horace, son of Alpheus and Lydia (Fay)
Abbott,born July 29, 1806, in Sudbury, Massachusetts,
and wentto Westboro' when a boy and there learned
the tradeof a blacksmith, and carried on that business
in acountry shop. In 1836 he removed to Baltimore,
Maryland,where he resided till his death, August 8,
1887. Hetook charge of a large forge, and manufactured
heavyforgings, steamboat shafts, cranks, locomotives
and caraxles. At the breaking out of the
CivilWar, 1861, having the largest plate mill in the
UnitedStates, and the only one capable of doing the
work, Mr.Abbott made the armor and plates for Captain
Ericsson's first monitor, and all the armor plates
for themonitors that were built immediately succeeding.
He alsofurnished the armor plates which
Page 208
strengthened the fleet before Charleston; and for his
promptness of delivery, received aletter of commendation
from thethen Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Wells.
Soimportant were Mr. Abbott's works to the government,
particularly the naval department, that the men
in hisemploy were protected by the government
againstdraft into the army and navy; thus, in effect,
making anarsenel of the establishment. We add the
followingextract (from J. S. C. Abbott's History of
the CivilWar, Volume I, Page 339), to show his patriotic
zeal andsound judgment, when it was predicted
he couldnever fulfil the contract for the Monitor.
"In101 days from the time the contract reached him,
theMonitor was launched. The upper hull is 174
feetlong, forty-one feet four inches wide, and five
feet indepth. The sides constitute the armor of
thevessel. In the first place is an inner guard
of ironhalf an inch thick. To this is fastened a
wall ofwhite oak placed end-wise and thirty inches
thick. Tothis is bolted six plates of iron, each an
inchthick, one over the other. The pilot house is
made ofplates of iron, the whole about ten inches
thick.The turret is a round cylinder, twenty feet
ininterior diameter, and nine feet high. It is built
entirelyof iron plates, one inch in thickness, and
securelybolted together. Eight of these plates, one
over theother, with a lining of one inch iron, completes
thestructure."
He was oneof the first to move in establishing National
Banks inthe city of Baltimore was one of the organizers
of theFirst National Bank, of which he was a
directorand vice-president until his death, as also a
directorin the Second National Bank of Baltimore.
His widowdied May 2, 1888.
CHILDREN.
1. LucyFay7 Abbott, born November 14, 1831, in
Westboro', Massachusetts; resided with her
parents in Baltimore, where she died, January
8,1850.
2. EllaAntoinette7, born in Baltimore, January 26,
1834; married, October 4, 1854, at Baltimore,
JohnStratton Gilman, born at Hallowell, Maine,
March19, 1830; she died in Baltimore, November
26,1855, and he, November 16, 1889.
Page 209
3.Charlotte Eunice7, born August 10, 1836; died
September 1, 1838.
4. HoraceFay7, born September 18, 1838; died
November 29, 1843.
5.Charlotte7, born April 7, 1842; married, June 9,
1863, at Baltimore, Isaac Martin, son of Isaac
andNancy Smart (Hobbs) Cate, born at Effingham,
NewHampshire, February 6, 1838;
resides in Baltimore.
6. MaryLydia7, born May 18, 1844; died at Baltimore
April 11, 1849.
7. HoraceFay7, born July 21, 1846; died at Baltimore,
July23, 1848.
59 V. NahumRoland6, born March 6, 1809; married the widow
Emily(Chase) Garfield, of Worcester.
VI. DavidThomas6, born July 19, 1813; learned the gunmaker's
trade ofhis brother Joab; married, August
13, 1840,Mary Bruce, daughter of Ephron and
Zipporah(Maynard) Eager, born in Northboro', March
25, 1813,sister to his brother Joab's wife; removed
toBaltimore, Maryland, established the business of
manufacturing and dealing in guns and sporting materials,
somewhatextensively, and for several years prospered;
but hishealth failed, and he was obliged to close
up his business and return to Shrewsbury,where he
diedAugust 9, 1843; no children. His widow married,
second,October 4, 1854, Henry Marcus Fairbanks,
bornApril 9, 1812, in Shirley, Massachusetts, a widower
with two sons, and lived most ofthe remainder of her
life inWorcester, where she died June 12, 1893. Mr.
Fairbanksdied June 25, 1861.
60 VII. LorenzoElijah6, born November 9, 1815; married, Sarah
Hodges.
61 VIII. ReubenLeander6, born July 10, 1817; married, Lucy
Forbush.
62 IX. EphraimAugustin6, born November 3, 1823; married, Nancy
Holmes,of Grafton.
23.
JOHN5 (John4, John3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 9, 1776; married, October 29, 1799,Betsey Temple, of
Page 210
Marlboro', who died December 31, 1841; removed, 1801, toWinchendon, Massachusetts, where he died April 5, 1848; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Eliza6, bornDecember 12, 1802, at Marlboro; married,
atWinchendon, Phinehas Parks, of Winchendon.
He diedMarch 2, 1885, and his widow, May 9, 1887.
CHILDREN.
1. GeorgeH.7 Parks, born_____.
2. Adaughter_____; she married William S. Brooks,
ofWinchendon.
63 II. GeorgeDana6, born December 3, 1811; married, September
9, 1841,Catharine Wight Mixer, of Dedham.
III. Jane6, bornJune 4, 1821, at Winchendon; married Bethuel
Ellis, ofAshburnham; resided in Winchendon, where
she diedDecember 5, 1867, and he April 9, 1881.
IV. OtisWhitney6, born at Winchendon; married Sarah Ann
Church,of Alstead, New Hampshire. He died May
2, 1863,and she, 1860.
Other children were born to John and Betsey, all of whomdied in infancy, but their records are not at hand.
24.
CAPTAIN BENJAMIN5 (John4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), bornMarch 9, 1783; married, August 30, 1805, at Stow, Ann, daughter of Charles andCatharine (Davies) Whitman, M. D. Ann was born December 12, 1787, and died atEast Bridgewater, Massachusetts, November 27, 1868. Benjamin was a captain inthe militia, and died at Stow, May 11, 1836; resided in Marlboro'; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
64 I. CharlesWhitman6, born December 30, 1806, at Marlboro';
marriedfirst, Mary Hunter, and second, Elizabeth
Haley.
Page 211
II.Catharine Davies6, born October 3, 1807; married, February
20, 1828, at Stow, Mark Whitcomb, whodied
November29, 1886; she died August 20, 1888.
CHILDREN.
1.William7 Whitcomb, born November 4, 1828.
2. AnnaMaria7, born September 24, 1830; married,
December 7, 1852, Abraham H. Stowe, ofHudson,
where she died October 20, 1881, leaving
three children.
3. JohnMarshall7, born November 8, 1832; married,
January 6, 1860, Eliza Clapp, of Stow; had
fivechildren.
4.Albert7, born June 1, 1845; resides at Stow.
III. DorcasWhitman6, born March 15, 1809; married, September
15, 1846,at Stow, Rufus Scott, born February 9,
1800, at Amherst, Massachusetts; residedat North
Hadleyand Amherst. He died August 16, 1855; she
stillsurvives.
CHILDREN.
1. IsraelStorrs7 Scott, born November 19, 1848;
died August 24, 1849, at North Hadley.
2. MaryHelen7, born July 5, 1850; resides in
Amherst; unmarried.
3. IsraelFrederick7, born July 2, 1852; died September
11,1871, at North Hadley.
IV. AnnaWhitman6, born December 19, 1810; married, first,
November1, 1834, Charles English, born in Brighton,
May 19,1807; resided in Boston, Brighton, and East
Bridgewater. He died July 2, 1859, at Brighton, and
shemarried, second, at Elmwood, Massachusetts,
August25, 1864, Samuel Shaw, born August 7, 1802,
at SouthWeymouth, a shoe manufacturer of wealth
andinfluence, at Elmwood. He died at East Bridgewater,
Massachusetts, September 15, 1874; she is still
living.
CHILDREN.
1. AnnaElizabeth7 English, born March 17, 1841;
diedSeptember 5, 1885.
2. AmeliaVictoria7, born January 3, 1844; died July
30,1845.
Page 212
3.Charles Benjamin7, born August 31, 1846; married,
May23, 1877, Mrs. Hannah Sisson; resides
inChicago, Illinois.
V. NathanDavies6, born February 20, 1813, at Marlboro;
wascaptain's mate aboard ship "Canton Packet,"
died onthe voyage home from Manilla, and was
buried atsea; unmarried.
VI. Martha6,born January 26, 1815, at Marlboro; married at
Stow, May15, 1834, Timothy Atwood, who died at
Boston,December 13, 1872, and she married, second,
February4, 1875, Thaddeus Smith, of North Hadley,
where hedied, October 31, 1878. She died at Wellfleet,
August 4,1882; no children.
VII. FeliciaDavies6, born July 30, 1817; died October 21, 1820.
VIII. Elizabeth6,born July 30, 1819, at Marlboro; married, April
6, 1843,at East Bridgewater, Henry Winchester Robinson,
born atStow, Massachusetts, October 9, 1819,
residedat North Bridgewater (now Brockton) and
Boston.His wife died July 2, 1872, and he is now
enjoyingthe well-earned reputation of an honorable
merchant,in his pleasant home in Auburndale.
CHILDREN.
1. MariaLouise7 Robinson, born February 7, 1844,
atStow; married, September 29, 1867, Nathaniel
Blake Blackstone.
2. JosephWinchester7, born September 17, 1846;
married, April 14, 1869, Julia Ann Sprague,
ofNorth Bridgewater.
IX. Margaret6,born February 23, 1822, at Stow; married,
December1, 1846, at East Bridgewater, Galen
KingmanRichards, born January 9, 1823; she died
February16, 1870, at West Bridgewater, and he
January23, 1884.
CHILDREN.
1. HannahKingman7 Richards, born August 11,
1847; died December 31, 1873.
2.Henry7, born January 11, 1851; died April 1, 1856.
3. HenryGalen7, born August 24, 1856; died January
31,1877.
4. AnnWhitman7, born July 28, 1858; died June 12,
1859.
Page 213
5.Charles Benjamin7, born September 23, 1866; died
July21, 1885.
X. LucyCotton6, born September 3, 1825, at Stow; married,
August 19,1856, at North Bridgewater, Baalis Sanford,
bornOctober 4, 1833; resides in Brockton; a
leadingmerchant and prominent citizen.
CHILDREN.
1. IreneGertrude7 Sanford, born April 18, 1859.
2. AnnaCora7, born August 19, 1860; died September
22,1860.
3. MabelLouisa7, born July 3, 1867; died August
22,1869.
25.
DAVID5 (Jonathan4,John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 1, 1783; married, September 24, 1805,Abigail Russell, who died February 22, 1806; and he married, second, December,1806, Lydia Stearns, of Leominster, born March 26, 1786; resided in Marlboro'where all his children were born. He died October 13, 1830, and she December22, 1850.
CHILDREN.
65 I. Moses6, bornDecember 12, 1807; married, in Harvard,
April 9,1831, Sally Wetherbee.
II. Joseph6,born May 15, 1810; died in infancy.
III. William6,born July 20, 1811; died May 16, 1832.
66 IV. Rufus6, bornMay 31, 1813; married Maria Barnes.
67 V. Reuben6,born May 31, 1813, twin with Rufus; married
Ruth C.Moore.
VI. Mary6, bornMay 11, 1815; married, Daniel Florence, born
inNorthboro'; died May 5, 1863, at Berlin; she
died1844.
CHILDREN.
1.William7 Florence, born October, 1840, in Northboro';
resided in Berlin; a shoemaker. Enlisted
July25, 1862, in Company I, Thirty-sixth
Regiment, Massachusetts Volunteers,
Page 214
discharged March 5,1863, for ill-health, at Newport
News, returned to Berlin and died there of
consumption, on the 5th of May following.
2. Mary Aravilla7, born October 15,1844; married,
September 13, 1863, Jonathan Mann; resides in
Marlboro',
VII. Nathaniel6,born August 27, 1817, at Bolton, Massachusetts;
married,at Natick, Malinda Muzzy; resided
inBolton, where he died August, 1853.
CHILDREN.
I.Llewellyn7, born _____; died young, in Marlboro'.
II.Charles7, born September, 1851, in Marlboro';
resides in Hudson; a farmer; twice married;
nochildren.
VIII. AbigailRussell6, born April 28, 1819; married, May 21,
1842,John Ingalls, son of John and Olive Taylor, born
at Salem,Massachusetts, May 21, 1816; resided in
Charlestown, where all his children were born. She
diedMarch 9, 1888, at Roslindale, Massachusetts, and
he atHaverhill, Massachusetts, March 31, 1890.
CHILDREN.
1. MaryElizabeth7 Taylor, born January 15, 1843;
married, August 16, 1867, R. L. Spear, of
Boston, who died June 12, 1892.
2.Charles Henry7, born July 14, 1846; married,
February 7, 866, Georgianna Olivia Davis,
bornin Charrestown, April 12, 1847, daughter
ofGeorge W. and Lorilla Davis. He was educated
inthe public grammar and high schools
ofthat city. At fifteen years of age he found
hisfirst employment in a Boston general printing
office. In this office the Massachusetts
Ploughman and the Christian Register were set
up,so that he learned the trade of a compositor
onthose papers. The year 1861 found him in
theBoston Traveler Office, where he worked at
different times in the mail room, the press room,
andthe composing room. He was but sixteen
years of age when he left the Traveler office
andshouldered a musket in the war as a private
Page 215
soldier in the Thirty-eighth Regiment of Massachusetts
Volunteers, one of the youngest recruits
toenlist in defence of the Union. He
served in the field about a year and a half with
General N. P. Banks' command. In the memorable
assault upon Port Hudson, June 14, 1863,
Private Taylor was badly wounded, and in consequence
washonorably discharged from the
service and sent home. He still carries the
bullet with which he was wounded. Returning
tocivil life, he re-entered the Traveler office,
andafter working for some time in the composing
roomof that paper became one of its
reporters, and soon made his mark as an intelligent
andready writer, with a sharp nose for
news. He grappled with the mysteries of
shorthand writing, and, having mastered that
difficult art, did a great deal of notable work
as astenographer. While connected with the
Traveler he also earned considerable reputation
as acorrespondent for papers in other cities,
hisletters to the New York Tribune and Cincinnati
Times attracting much attention at the
time. On January 1, 1869, a new phase of his
career opened. On that date he became private
secretary to Governor William Claflin, and for
several years thereafter his face was a familiar
onearound the State House. Governor Claflin
madehim a member of his military staff, with
therank of colonel. It was twenty-five years
afterward, when Governor Russell anxious to
bring within his official family this sagacious
adviser, loyal friend, and rare companion, made
hima brigadier-general on his staff. While
acting as Governor Claflin's private secretary,
Colonel Taylor continued a large part of his
former work as a newspaper correspondent,
andnever once disassociated himself from his
chosen profession as a journalist. He remained
athis secretarial post in the governor's office for
three years. In 1872 he was elected a member
ofthe House of Representatives from Somerville,
andwas re-elected the following year,
Page 216
receiving the unusual honor on both occasions
ofbeing the unanimous choice of his fellow-citizens,
regardless of party lines. In the year
1873he was nominated by the many friends
whomhe had made in the Legislature for the
clerkship of the House, a position that had
been long held at that time by thewell-remembered
newspaper correspondent, William S.
Robinson, whose letters over the signature of
"Warrington," were then among the most
salient features of the SpringfieldRepublican.
Mr.Robinson's friends made a stout fight for
hisre-election, but Colonel Taylor defeated him
overwhelmingly. He filled the office of clerk of
the House until the month ofAugust, 1873,
whenanother chapter in his remarkable career
wasto open. It was in that month and year
thatColonel Taylor took charge of The Boston
Globe, then a new paper, whichhad been started
alittle over a year before, and which was struggling
hardto obtain a foothold among the old
Boston dailies. For nearly five years Colonel
Taylor, as manager of The Globe, seemed to be
fighting a losing battle; but on March 7, 1878, he
tooka bold, new departure, and, reorganizing it
as ademocratic two-cent daily paper, conducted
onpopular lines and appealing to the many
instead of the few, he gave it a new birth. This
somewhat audacious step proved to be the turning-point
inthe history of The Globe. Colonel
Taylor had found for his paper and himself that
tide, "which taken at its flood leads on to fortune."
Thehistory of The Boston Globe, from
thatdate on to the present time, is one of the
romances of modern journalism, and records a
newspaper success of such splendid proportions
asto place Charles H. Taylor's name among
those of the great captains of the newspaper
host-- the Bennetts, the Greeleys, the Danas,
andthe Pultizers.
3. GeorgeWilliam7, born February 24, 1850; died
March 10, 1868.
Page 217
4. Nathaniel Hapgood7, born March 4,1854; married,
April 12, 1881, Anna Brooks, of Augusta, Maine.
5. AddieFrances7, born September 4, 1855; married,
May1, 1878, J. B. Wright, of Charlestown.
6. Abbie Maria7, born September 4,1855, twin with
Addie Frances; died December 4, 1855.
7. JohnIngalls7, born September 3, 1859; died
December 18, 1867.
68 IX. George6,born May 7, 1821; married, March 26, 1844,
HarrietAngeline Warren.
X. Luther6,born June 25, 1824; married, September 28, 1848,
Harriet,daughter of James and Esther Deane, born
March 4,1825, in Oakham, Massachusetts. Enlisted
July 13,1862, in Company F, Thirty-eighth Regiment,
Massachusetts Volunteers; served three years. Participated
inbattles, Port Hudson, June 14, 1864; Fisher's
Hill,September 19, 1864; Cedar Creek, October 19,
1864; andlater served with wagon train; discharged
July 13,1865; returned home; appointed on police
force atCambridge, Massachusetts, 1870 to 1873;
residesin Belmont, Massachusetts. No children.
XI. Eliza6, bornAugust 5, 1826, in Marlboro'; married April 1,
1847, AsaAppleton Deane, a farmer in Oakham, where
she diedAugust 13, 1877, a most excellent housekeeper,
nurse,and mother. He died December 8,
1892.
CHILDREN, all born inOakham.
1.Harriet Maria7 Deane, born September 17, 1849;
married, December 24, 1874, George Washington
Sibley, of Spencer, Massachusetts, where
hedied April 26, 1888.
2. AbbieJane7, born September 15, 1851; married,
May15, 1873, William Wallace Smith, of North
Brookfield; she died July 26, 1878.
3. AmandaAmelia7, born December 4, 1853; married,
December 13, 1876, Freeland Converse
Sibley, of Spencer.
4. AddieElizabeth7, born May 4, 1861; married,
March 24, 1883, Charles Horace Baldwin, of
Spencer.
Page 218
26.
NATHANIEL5 (Jonathan4,John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 14, 1787; married, May 22, 1808,Elizabeth, daughter of Ephraim Barber, of Marlboro', born February 19, 1789. Heremoved to Boston, where he resided a merchant, and where he was instantlykilled by the accidental discharge of a gun, in the hand of a friend, November22, 1816.
CHILDREN.
I. HenryNathaniel6, born, in Boxboro', 1809; died in New
YorkCity, December 19, 1837; unmarried. He was
at onetime on the editorial staff of the Worcester Spy.
II. Louise H.6,born January 11, 1811, in Boxboro'; married,
October,1834, Jedadiah Sabin, of Putney, Vermont,
bornSeptember 21, 1802; died January 11, 1881;
she diedAugust 17, 1842.
CHILDREN.
1. HenryNathaniel7 Sabin, born June 28, 1834, in
Putney; died February 10, 1857; unmarried.
2. EllenElizabeth7, born April 11, 1839, in Putney;
married S. Wilson Wilder, son of John and
Polly (Wilson) Wilder, of Brattleboro', Vermont,
whowas born March 1, 1806. He was
bornMarch 6, 1838. No children.
III. ElizabethCrosby6, born April 15, 1813; married, Captain
EdwardDenison, of Leyden, Massachusetts, son of
Edwardand Rucy (Babcock) Denison; he died February
11, 1879,age 79 years. She resides with her
daughter,Mrs. Sawyer, in Leyden.
CHILDREN, all born inLeyden.
1.Frances Elizabeth7 Denison; born September 8,
1839; married January 11, 1860, John Hamilton
Newcomb, of Leyden.
2. Maria Rucy7, born August 15,1841; married,
November 25, 1877, Henry Clayton Howe, of
Gill, Massachusetts, son of Asa and Almira
Howe.
Page 219
CHILD.
1.Mary Denison8 Howe, born January 1, 1877;
resides in Monona, Iowa.
3. EdwardHapgood7, born June 9, 1843; married,
February 16, 1871, Lestina Dorrell, born
October 20, 1851, daughter of Harris and
Caroline (Darling) Dorrell. He is a farmer
inLeyden; four children.
4. EllenLouise7, born August 3, 1844; married,
February 19, 1876, Charles Frederick Sawyer,
of Fitchburg, Massachusetts; residesin Leyden;
is apainter.
5. MarionHarriet7, born June 17, 1848; married,
October 21, 1885, David Ashcroft, a farmer
ofWhateley, Massachusetts. No children.
6. EvaJuline7, born October 12, 1851; married,
Clinton Addison Ware, December 3, 1873;
resides in Northfield, Massachusetts; a farmer,
withtwo children.
7. George Henry7, born August 4, 1854;married,
April 17, 1890, Jacobina Koch; a farmer; resides
onthe old homestead. No children.
8. CarrieJeanette7, born April 26, 1857; married,
December 11, 1878, Albert Brown Warren,
afarmer of Bernardston, Massachusetts; two
children.
IV. Mary4, bornin Boxboro'; died in Boston, September 16,
1826, in the eleventh year of her age.
27.
FRANCIS5 (Jonathan4,John3, Thomas,2 Shadrach1), born August 2, 1792, at Marlboro'; died atHolden, December 31, 1872; married, December, 1814, Dorcas Willis, bornFebruary 12, 1793, at Sudbury, daughter of Jesse and Sarah Willis; died May 11,1839, at Medway; he married, second, March 30, 1841, Jemima, daughter ofEphraim Whitney, of Upton, born January 6, 1795; died August 14, 1848, at
Page 220
Holden. No children. He married, third, January 11, 1859,Laura (Howard) Chamberlain, born January 3, 1804; died October 17, 1866, and hemarried, fourth, December 24, 1867, Lavinia Ann Davis, born May 7, 1812; diedabout 1894, at New Ipswich, New Hampshire.
CHILDREN, all byfirst wife.
69 I. Gilbert6,born April 21, 1816, at Marlboro'; married
HannahScripture, of Dubuque, Iowa.
II. Salome6,born March 30, 1818; married July 19, 1840,
DanielWhite, at Thompson, Connecticut, son of John
White,of Leicester, Massachusetts.
CHILD.
1. Son7 born 1842; died in infancy, at WestMedway.
III. Hannah6,born at Marlboro', March 14, 1820; married at
Mendon,February 1, 1842, George Capron, born
1819, atCumberland Hill, Rhode Island; resided in
Holden. He died at Worcester, April,1879, and she
married,second, James Elder, of Worcester, who
diedaged 74, and she married, third, Horace L. Fisk,
ofAthol, who died at Paxton, aged 79, and she
married, fourth, October 4, 1893,Martin F. Peeler,
born atHolden, August 21, 1820.
CHILDREN, both byfirst husband.
1.Alfretta7 Capron, born May 16, 1843, at Uxbridge,
where she died September, 1844.
2.Almira7, born December 26, 1852, at Mendon;
married, March 25, 1875, at Charlotte, North
Carolina, Artemas Ward Johnson, born January
6,1814, at Holliston, Massachusetts; died
November 6, 1886, at Gainesville, Florida; no
children; she married, second, July 23, 1895,
atWorcester, George Henry Boyd, born May
25,1847, at Worcester, where they reside.
70 IV. Jonathan6,born January 7, 1823, at Holden; married,
September 12, 1843, Mary Ann Condy Warren,
bornJuly 30, 1825, at Paxton.
V. Sarah6, bornMay 1, 1825; married, November 20, 1844, at
Mendon, Deacon Isaac Thomas Johnson, bornJuly
11,1819, son of Rufus and Hannah Johnson, of
Upton,Massachusetts, where he resides.
Page 221
CHILDREN.
1.Hannah Newton7 Johnson, born September 17,
1850, at Upton; unmarried.
2.Harrison Willis7, born May 8, 1854; married,
November 18, 1880, Ida Emogene Searles;
resides in Worcester. No children.
3. OliveMason7, born December 26, 1857; unmarried.
71 VI. Samuel6,born December 21, 1827; married Maria Elizabeth
Woodward.
VII. Martha6,born February 1, 1831; died July 5, 1836.
VIII. Robert6,born June 19, 1833, at Medway; married, April
18, 1857,Sarah S., daughter of James and Catharine
C. (Keen)Cutting, of Templeton, Massachusetts;
residesin Chelsea, Massachusetts; a watch repairer
inBoston. No children.
IX. Oliver Mason6,born April 3, 1836, at Medway; died April
9, 1853,at Holden.
X. Francis6,born December 14, 1838, at Medway; married,
LuciaHooker, of Rutland; resided in West Boylston,
Massachusetts. He married, second, 1892, Helen
Bowen,and removed to Maine. No children recorded
bysecond marriage.
CHILDREN.
I.Robert7, born in Worcester, and died young.
II.Charles7, born in Worcester, and died young.
28.
AARON5 (Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 18, 1774, atMarlboro'; died about 1844, at Stowe; married, Sarah Carr, of Sudbury, born1788; died 1872, at Sudbury.
CHILDREN.
I. Eliza6, bornJune 27, 1806 (?); married, May 13, 1828, at
Concord,Andrew C. Dole, of Framingham; died
atNewton.
II. Sarah Carr6,born March 8, 1808; died September 18, 1820.
III. Ann6, bornDecember 1, 1809; died, South Sudbury.
Page 222
IV. AaronHamilton6, born May 16, 1812; removed to New
YorkCity; married, and had twelve children. Enlisted
in thearmy with his oldest son (?), Henry Otis,
1861,and not further reported.
V. Abigail6,born April 9, 1813, at Waltham; married (published
April16, 1836), Jonas C. Munroe, of Concord.
VI. WilliamHarrison6, born July 22, 1815, at Marlboro';
marriedat Framingham. No other record obtained.
VII. Henry Otis6,born April 1, 1818; married, 1844, Margaret
Kenney,of Ireland; she died March 23, 1890.
CHILDREN.
I. JohnH.7, born 1851; died August 24, 1873.
II.George William7, born June 10, 1854, at Marlboro';
married, May 12, 1874, Nellie M.Rice, and
second, January, 1884, Annie Branning, who
died September, 1891, and he married third,
June 10, 1892, Mrs. Victoria Perry Morry.
CHILDREN.
I.Estella Mabel8, born April 22, 1885 (by
second wife), at Worcester; died May 2,
1885.
II.Eva Viola8, born March 12, 1891; died
March 19, 1895.
III.Mabel8, born October 26, 1892 (by third
wife); died January 1, 1893; resides in
Marlboro'; a farmer.
III. EdwardFrancis7, born July 1, 1858; married,
June 10, 1892, Victory Morry, daughter ofhis
brother's third wife by her first husband; resides
atMarlboro'; a shoemaker.
VIII. Asa6, born1821, at Marlboro'; died at Hartford, Vermont.
IX. Sarah6, born1825, at Northboro'; died 1837.
29.
THOMAS5, (Thomas4,Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born August 24, 1776; married, June 27, 1803,at Marlboro', Mary Witt, born July 17, 1781. He died December 6, 1846; hiswidow died January 17, 1874.
Page 223
CHILDREN.
I. Elvira6,born November 9, 1803; died September 2, 1805.
72 II. Ira6, bornJanuary 17, 1805; married Persis Bigelow.
III. Elvira6,born September 15, 1806; married May 13, 1827,
AaronBigelow, of Marlboro', born April 29, 1796;
diedFebruary 11, 1861; she died February 9, 1892.
CHILDREN.
1.George Hapgood7 Bigelow, born September 28,
1838; died August 31, 1860.
2.Francis D.7, born October 22, 1842; died August
31, 1853.
73 IV. Gilman6,born February 1, 1809; married, Susan Wright
Ross.
V. William6,born March 11, 1811; died May 13, 1813.
VI. Mary Ann6,born July 20, 1813; married at Marlboro', May
1, 1832,George Brigham, born at Hudson, October 12,
1808;resided in New Hampshire. She died November
23, 1878,and he April 6, 1888, at Hudson.
CHILDREN.
1.Frances Augusta7 Brigham, born March 27, 1833;
married, July 1, 1849, John A. Goddard, of
Berlin; a farmer.
2. MaryEliza7, born December 9, 1835; married,
1853,Thomas L. Barnard, of Marlboro7.
3. CalebBenjamin7, born September 14, 1837; married,
September, 1879, Augusta Frye, of Bolton.
4.Willard, Ebenezer7, born April 9, 1839; married,
April 25, 1861, Abby Randall, born February
3, 1842; resides in Marlboro'; Railroad
Messenger.
5. GeorgeW.7, born April 9, 1841; died June 23,
1843.
6. EllaSophia7, born November 24, 1843; resides in
Marlboro'; unmarried.
7.Harriet Newell7, born August 17, 1844; married,
June2, 1864, Hiram W. Chase, of Boylston;
resides in Hudson; a provision dealer.
VII. Harriet6,born January 4, 1817, at Marlboro'; married,
EdwardBall, of Northboro', born June 12, 1807;
removedto Poplar Grove, Illinois, where he died
June 27,1889.
Page 224
CHILDREN.
1. GeorgeDana7 Ball, born May 29, 1835, at Northboro';
diedFebruary 20, 1845.
2.Harriet7, born December 20, 1836; married, at
Chemung, Illinois, November 25, 1857, G. T.
Wheeler, born August 14, 1828, at East Hamburg,
New York.
3. JohnBaker7, born October 14, 1838; died October
2,1894.
4. EdwardBaker7, born March 17, 1840; married,
June12, 1868, Mary E. Cowan, of Fall River.
5. HelenMaria7, born January 3, 1842; married,
February 7, 1872, John C. Shackell, of New
YorkCity. She died at Poplar Grove, November
22,1873.
6. OliverPuffer7, born April 12, 1844; married,
December 1, 1885, Hattie B. Wheeler, of
Brighton, New York.
7.Willie7, born February 20, 1846; died March 21,
1846.
8. MarySophia7, born March 7, 1847; married,
December 13, 1866, George Ray, of Fall River,
Massachusetts.
9. AbbieEmerson7, born March 27, 1853; married,
November 21, 1877, Joseph H. Emmons, of
Chicago; he died November 30, 1893.
10. AnnieCaroline7, born August 14, 1856; twin with
Alice; married, September 17, 1879, George G.
Moore, of Poplar Grove.
11. AliceAugusta7, born August 14, 1856; married,
September 4, 1878, Thomas G. Merritt, born
April 8, 1855, at Hinsdale, Pennsylvania.
12.Charlotte7, born July 20, 1859; married, April 3,
1879, at Poplar Grove, Edward H. Burnside,
born June 27, 1853.
13.Nahum7, born February 6, 1862; died March 3,
1862.
74 VIII. WilliamGeorge6, born December 2, 1819; married, May
16, 1842,Caroline Brunswick Howe.
IX. Caroline Augusta6,born October 1, 1821; married, September
1, 1840,Ai Roe, born December 30, 1815, at
Bolton;died February 3, 1892; she died August 30,
1847.
Page 225
CHILDREN.
1.Frances Emma7 Roe, born August 10, 1841; married,
August 21, 1862, Edwin D. Wood, born
atMarlboro'; resides in Hudson.
2. AbbeJane7, born at Bolton, August 24, 1843;
married, April 6, 1862, George Morse, of Berlin;
resides in Sudbury; a farmer.
3.Charles E.7, born April 28, 1846, at Bolton; married,
November 21, 1870, at Lancaster, Massachusetts,
Jennie C. Brown, of Sudbury.
75 X. ThomasEmerson6, born May 11, 1824; married, June 25,
1850,Nancy Sophia, daughter of Hastings and Nancy
(Spear)Brigham, born in Boston April 12, 1825; taken
toVermont in childhood to be educated; removed to
Marlboro' to teach school, whereshe met and married
ThomasEmerson.
30.
ASA5 (Thomas4,Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 13, 1785; married, first, 1812,Phebe, daughter of Jonah Rice, born February 3, 1789, at Marlboro; died June18, 1826, and he married, second, October 21, 1830, at Boston, Mary, daughterof William and Sophia (Brown) Manning, Esquire, formerly editor of theWorcester Spy; born May 22, 1799; died January 6, 1876. He died December 29,1864.
CHILDREN.
I. Rebecca6,born 1812; died March 9, 1823.
II. Laura Ann6,born March 4, 1814, at Marlboro'; married,
Thanksgiving Day, 1837, Rufus Coolidge, of Bolton,
who diedAugust 26, 1889; she died August 18, 1895;
resided at Marlboro; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
1.William7, Coolidge, born _____.
2.Charles7, born _____.
3.Silas7, born _____.
4.Laura7, born _____.
Page 226
5. Rufus7,born _____.
6.Lucy7, born _____.
7.Joseph7, born _____.
8.Tileston7, born _____.
Andthree others who died in infancy.
III. Lucy Woods6,born January 8, 1820; died January 12, 1857;
marriedSeptember 2, 1840, John Howe Peters, merchant;
bornFebruary 28, 1820; died May 10, 1887.
CHILDREN.
1. LucyWoods7 Peters, born June 28, 1841; married,
January 25, 1866, Charles W. Gleason, of the
woolen manufacturing firm C. W. and A. D.
Gleason, at Rock Bottom, Massachusetts.
2. JohnMelville7, born September 22, 1843; died
January 13, 1847.
3. John Melville7, born February 10, 1849;married,
December 25, 1879, Mary P. Campbell, from
Machias, Maine.
IV. Abbie E.Manning6, born November 3, 1836 (by second
wife);married, December 10, 1856, John Gibson
Busfield, born September 8, 1829, at Leeds, England;
amachinist.
CHILDREN.
1.Theodore Elmer7, Busfield, born September 27,
1858, at Maynard; married, March 23, 1886, at
NewHaven, Connecticut, Hattie Amelia Smith,
born May, 1862.
2. MaryGertrude7, born October 6, 1862, at Hudson,
where she resides; unmarried.
V. TheodoreBrown6, born August 25, 1838; married, October
9, 1867,at Boston, Sarah Frances, daughter of
Perezand Nancy Ayer Mason, born July 19, 1843, at
Tunbridge, Vermont; resides in Allston, Massachusetts;
cashierBradstreet's mercantile agency, Boston.
CHILDREN.
I.Theodore7 Brown, Jr., born August 28, 1871, at
Boston, was graduated from Latin School, 1891,
studied two years at Museum of Fine Arts, now
established in Boston as decorativeartist and
designer.
Page 227
II.Marietta Stewart7, born June 26, 1873; died May
10,1875.
III. AllanMason7, born May 12, 1877; died January,
1878, in Boston.
31.
JAMES WOODS5 (Thomas,4Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 21, 1787, at Marlboro'; marriedOctober 26, 1814, Lucy5, daughter of Francis and Mary4 (Hapgood) Howe, bornOctober 21, 1788, at Marlboro'; died April 18, 1845, at Northboro'. He died May8, 1854, at Boylston; a wheelwright.
CHILDREN.
I. Eliphalet6,born February 26, 1815, at Marlboro', where he
diedJuly 20, 1821.
II. Lucy Howe6,born March 14, 1817; married, 1838,
atBolton, Massachusetts, Calvin Perry; she died at
Shrewsbury, January 29, 1848.
III. Harriet S.6,born September 12, 1819; married, 1843, at
Northboro', Nahum Brigham; she died August 10,
1848, at Boylston, he at Worcester,1850.
IV. Sarah6, bornNovember 10, 1821; died October 11, 1824,
atMarlboro'.
V. AugustaRebecca6, born August 15, 1824; married, October
7, 1845,at Northboro', Fred Burdett, of Clinton.
VI. Phebe Ann6,born December 7, 1827: married, October 20,
1847, atBoylston, John Hervey Moore, who died March
7, 1889.
CHILDREN.
1.Edward Hervey7 Moore, born October 21, 1850.
2. FredA.7, born July 11, 1853.
3. EmmaAnn7, born November 30, 1857.
VII. SarahLouisa6, born April 3, 1830; married April 17, 1847,
atBoylston, Henry White, of Boylston Centre.
VIII. EliphaletG.6, born November 2, 1832; died November 8,
1832.
IX. FrederickA.6, born November 5, 1833, at Northboro';
diedOctober 25, 1841 (all the others born in Marlboro').
Page 228
32.
JOSIAH5 (Joseph4,Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 7, 1779; married May 29, 1806,Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph and Lovina (Barnes) Maynard, of Marlboro', bornFebruary 7, 1783. He removed to Peru, Vermont, in 1800, grappled with theforest single handed in summer, returning to Marlboro' to spend the winter. In1805 he built a barn which is now standing. In 1806 he took his young brideinto the wilderness and lived in the barn till he could build a house. He was aplain man, but everything he had was good; always satisfied with his lot, andtherefore always happy. He died at Peru, February 17, 1857, and his wifeOctober 1, 1853.
CHILDREN.
76 I. JosephJackson6, born January 29, 1805, at Marlboro';
married,November 28, 1832, Hepsibah Barnard.
II. Elizabeth6,born December 6, 1806, at Peru, Vermont;
married,February 27, 1834, Jesse, son of Jesse and
Lydia(Brooks) Brown, born December 6, 1805; died
February16, 1889, at Peru, a farmer; she died September
23, 1837. No children.
III. Lovina6,born May 8, 1809; married, January 12, 1836,
AlvahBrooks, of Halifax, Vermont; removed to
Illinois, where he died, a farmer; she died at Elgin,
Illinois, September 2, 1869.
IV. Persis6,born July 24, 1811; married, January 12, 1836,
W. W.Whitney, born March 11, 1810, at Peru, son
ofNathan and Fina (Wheeler) Whitney, who died
September 6, 1887. She died February 16, 1887.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles William7 Whitney, born June 15, 1837;
married, November 6, 1865, Matilda M. Baker,
ofDanby, Vermont; farmer.
2.Louise Lavina7, born March 20, 1839; died at
Peru, December 21, 1893; a telegraph operator;
unmarried.
3.Josiah Hapgood7 born January 20, 1843; married,
November 22, 1866, Mary J. Walker; a farmer.
Page 229
V. Mary6, bornSeptember 28, 1813; married, April 25, 1844,
John Q.Adams, of Croydon, New Hampshire, son of
Mosesand Sally Adams, born April 6, 1818; resides
in Peru;a farmer. She died, 1880.
CHILDREN.
1. Alma7Adams, born _____.
2.Carrie7, born _____.
3.Almond7, born _____.
VI. Josiah6,born October 15, 1815; died in childhood.
VII. Almira6,born November 23, 1817; married February 10,
1848, Barton, son of Allen and Mary(Butterfield)
Aldrich,of Westmoreland, New Hampshire, born January
15,1821; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
1.George Slade7 Aldrich, born February 14, 1850,
at Westmoreland, married, GeorgianaEmogene
Lawrence, of Grafton, Vermont.
2. MaryElizabeth7, born September 25, 1851; married,
November 28, 1871, George Bacon; resides
inBellows Falls; a carpenter.
3. LordLoenza7, born August 20, 1853, at Westmoreland;
died August 3, 1874.
4. SarahLouisa7, born June 6, 1855; died December
23,1857.
5. NellieLovina7, born March 31, 1860; died October
25,1876.
VIII. Jonathan6,born February 29, 1820; married, September 6,
1849,Aurelia E. (Davis) Marsh, born at Reading, Vermont,
February8, 1821. Settled with his father on
hisextensive farm in Peru, tenderly cared for the wants
of hisvenerable parents, built a new house, made great
improvements on the farm, held important official positions,
representedthe town two years in the Legislature;
died inManchester, Vermont, March 15, 1883;
his wifedied December 22, 1881. No children.
IX. Ruth6, bornDecember 10, 1823; married, November 1, 1843,
LuciusCarlos Davis, born in Reading, Vermont, March
24,1819, where he resided, and died December 11,
1891; afarmer.
Page 230
CHILDREN.
1. MyronA.7 Davis, born August 17, 1848; married
Belle Byron; resided in Felchville(Reading),
amachine manufacturer, and died October
16,1893.
2.Cornelia E.7, born _____, and died at the age of
eighteen months.
3. Frank H.7, born November 29, 1854;married
Rosie Chamberlain, of Plymouth, Vermont;
resides on the old homestead farm in Reading,
taking the best of care of his venerable mother.
4. Nellie C.7, born March 8, 1856;married, Frank
S.Griffin; resides in Masonville, Iowa.
5. FredCarlos7, born May 29, 1862; married, Nellie
Mitchell, of Weathersfield, Vermont.
X. Joseph6,born August 11, 1827, in Peru, Vermont; married,
January15, 1852, Mary Esther Gates, of Stow,
bornAugust 13, 1831; died May 23, 1885. He was
born andeducated in Peru; carried on a farm there
for several years, adjoining his father's,but became
impatient of farming, and in 1874 he removed to
Maynard,Massachusetts, where he died July 13,
1887; ashoemaker.
CHILDREN.
I. MaryElla7, born June 8, 1855, at Peru; died June
2,1869, in Marlboro'.
II.Eunice Elizabeth7, born January 2, 1858, at Westmoreland;
died October 19, 1879, at Maynard.
III.Joseph Rufus7, born November 7, 1859, at Stow,
Massachusetts; resided in Maynard; a carpenter;
died February 22, 1897.
IV. JamesHenry Augustus7, born December 29, 1862,
atBolton; a carpenter; resides in Nashua,
NewHampshire.
V. MyronEdward7, born October 25, 1864, at Bolton;
resided in Maynard; a travelling agent; died
February 1, 1896, in Portland, Maine; interred
in Marlboro, Massachusetts; unmarried.
VI. EllaMay7, born May 2, 1873, at Marlboro'.
Page 231
33.
JOSEPH5 (Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 17, 1784;married, November 26, 1807, Susanna Maynard, widow of Luther Maynard, anddaughter of John Maynard, of Sudbury, where she was born, May 1, 1785. Josephwas a wheelwright by trade, and first settled in Marlboro', where most of hischildren were born. Subsequently he lived in Stow, Sterling, West Boylston, Suttonand Grafton. These changes were advisable in order to procure employment forhis large and growing family. There were cotton factories at these places, andit was customary for young people to work in them nine months of the year, theremaining three being spent in school.
The closing years of Joseph'slife were passed in West Boylston, where he died November 19, 1861. His wifedied April 1, 1860.
CHILDREN.
I. Susan6, bornSeptember 2, 1809, in Marlboro'; married,
November5, 1829, Thomas Lewis, of Sterling, born
June 26,1804; died January 4, 1890, of pneumonia;
she diedSeptember 1, 1883, at Clinton, Massachusetts,
oftyphoid dysentery.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles Henry7 Lewis, born December 9, 1830;
married, first, August 11, 1855, Sarah Lucinda
Carlton, and second, he married, June 15, 1867,
Caroline Augusta Trowbridge, born May 12,
1827, at South Framingham, Massachusetts;
shedied August 15, 1892.
2.George Thomas7, born April 14, 1832; married,
August 30, 1860, Caroline C. Divoll, of Northboro'.
3.Serena Maria7, born October 28, 1833; married,
November 25, 1863, Charles E. Crowl; died
July 31, 1872.
Page 232
4. JohnBurdett7, born March 15, 1835; married, February
24,1864, Mary E. Welsh; died April 22,
1873.
5. SusanSophia7, born June 30, 1837; married, June
1,1856, Robert P. Lanchester, of Bliss, Idaho;
shedied September 1, 1883.
6. AbbieBurdett7, born July 15, 1839; married, April
1,1858, Albert W. Lowe, of Clinton.
7. EllenCharlotte7, born March 28, 1841; married,
April 1, 1864, Obed Ware; she died December
18,1873.
8. Eliza Ann7, born April 11, 1843;died April 29,
1843.
9Marshall James7, born June 27, 1844; enlisted
August 22, 1864, in Company C, Fourth Massachusetts
Heavy Artillery, discharged June 17,
1865; married, May 28, 1876, Helen M. Simons,
atDetroit Lake, Minnesota.
10.Albert Jerome7, born March 1, 1846; married,
August, 1864, Addie Harriman; enlisted with
hisbrother Marshall, in same company, and
discharged at same time; died June 29, 1883.
11. SarahLucinda7, born January 18, 1848; married,
November 27, 1867, Phylander H. Ware, of
Hudson.
12. WaldoJoseph7, born December 11, 1849; married,
June 18, 1874, Nellie Neil, of Mango,
Florida.
13.Walter Smith7, born December 8, 1851; married,
January 1, 1873, Mary C.Parks, of Stow,
Massachusetts.
II. Persis6,born March 22, 1811; married, May 29, 1833,
JonathanWhitcomb, born January 17, 1806, at Littleton,
Massachusetts; he died September 3, 1887; s. p.
77 III. LutherMaynard6, born June 6, 1813, at Marlboro'; married
Olive W.Houghton.
IV. Harriet6,born _____; married, first, May 3, 1834, at West
Boylston, James E. Gould, and, second, May 10, 1853,
DanielWarner, at Woodville, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN, by firsthusband.
1.Unnamed7, son, born April 19, 1836, at Clinton;
died April 21, same year.
Page 233
2. EdwardE.7 Gould, born March 11, 1838; died
February 5, 1839.
3.Marshall E7., born November 1, 1839; died August
24,1845.
4.Francis A7, born July 28, 1841. Killed July 1,
1863, at Battle of Gettysburg.
5.Hattie E.7, born September 6, 1843; married,
April 25, 1866, Leander Morse; resides in
Marlboro'.
6.Adelaide L.7, born November 18, 1846; married,
May11, 1867, Edward H. Thurston, of Grafton,
Massachusetts; resides in Montreal, Canada.
CHILDREN, by secondhusband.
7. Ella7Warner, born April 11, 1854, at Southboro';
marriedMarcus D. Jackson; resides in Natick,
Massachusetts.
8.Amelia P.7, born November 24, 1857; died December
23,1865.
V. AbigailGreen6, born _____ (named after her aunt in
Ashby bywhom she was brought up); married, first,
inNorthboro', 1836, Leonard Chase; resided in Holden;
and,second, she married, August 19, 1845, Luther
Whitaker, a farmer of West Boylston. She died
June 22, 1890, at Hudson.
CHILDREN, by firsthusband.
1.William Henry7 Chase, born July 6, 1837; died
November 22, 1842.
2. HiramWesley7, born July 21, 1840, at Hudson.
CHILDREN, by secondhusband.
3. JasonDavid7 Whitaker, born August 13, 1846, at
West Boylston; married, April 17, 1872, Addie
L.Rowe, born June 2, 1846, at Salem, New
Hampshire. He enlisted July 12, 1864, in Company
E,Forty-second Regiment, Massachusetts'
Volunteer Infantry; discharged for disability, at
Camp Burrill, Alexandria, September 20, 1864.
4.George Emerson7, born November 27, 1850; married,
November 18, 1875, Mary Ellen Randall,
born February 28, 1856, at Marlboro'.
5.Nelson L.7, born July 5, 1854, at West Boylston;
died May 4, 1859.
6.Herbert Pliny7, born March 25, 1857.
Page 234
VI. JosephHenry6, born November 11, 1817; died October
7, 1832.
VII. Charlotte6,born October 9, 1818; died January 4, 1819.
VIII. Charles6,born (twin with Charlotte) October 9, 1818; married,
1845, inNew York, Mrs. Elizabeth Bennett
Bigelow,of England; resided in Harvard, Massachusetts;
afarmer. She died March 24, 1897, and he
March31, 1898.
CHILDREN.
I.Charles Wesley7, born November 11, 1845; married
Annie Marston, of Cambridge.
CHILD.
I.Ella Adelaide8, born February 7, 1871, at
Arlington; resided with her grandfather
in Harvard.
II. SarahElizabeth7, born March 9, 1849; married,
January 1, 1878, Edwin A. Gleason; resides in
Worcester, Massachusetts.
III.Ardella7, born December 11, 1852.
IV. MaryJosephine7, born December 4, 1856; died
September 19, 1872.
V. SusanWhitney7, born March 26, 1860.
IX. Charlotte6,born July 6, 1820; married, October 2, 1844,
John S.Cutting, of West Boylston; he died December
24,1871.
CHILDREN.
1.Charles M.7 Cutting, born July 22, 1845; died
April 23, 1878.
2.Lewis7, born November 4, 1849.
3. Frank7,born September 29, 1852.
78 X. JohnGilman6, born July 6, 1822, at Stow; married, Cynthia
Hathaway.
XI. RuthElizabeth6, born July 11, 1824; married, January 26,
1845, atWest Boylston, Russell Lawrence. After the
death ofher husband Mrs. Lawrence married January
1, 1873,John S. Cutting (formerly husband of her
deceasedsister Charlotte); resided in Oakdale. No
children. He died, and she resides with her son
GeorgeB., in Hudson.
Page 235
CHILDREN.
1.George B.7 Lawrence, born December 12, 1846, at
Milbury.
2. EllaE.7, born July 17, 1848, at Winchendon; married,
Frank S. Pingry; resides in Littleton,
Massachusetts.
XII. Ann6, bornDecember 15, 1825, at Sterling; married, September
5, 1853,Isaac Mosher, of West Boylston; died
March 8,1857.
CHILD.
1. Mary7 Mosher, born January 19,1857, at New
Haven, Connecticut; died March 8, 1857.
34.
JONATHAN5 (Joseph4,Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 26, 1786; married, 1813, BetseyElizabeth, daughter of Benjamin (born February 18, 1764, married, June 15,1786), and Phebe (Bruce) Priest, of Marlboro', born May 26, 1789; died atMaynard, August 13, 1879. He settled in Princeton, Massachusetts, nearWachusett Mountain, where all his children were born, and where he died February13, 1830, a farmer. After his death, his widow and children (1830), moved backto Marlboro, and lived in her father's old house till her children were oldenough to take care of themselves.
CHILDREN.
79 I. Lewis6, bornMay 11, 1815; married Almira Elizabeth
Stow, ofSouthboro', Massachusetts.
II. Elmira6,born, 1817; married Nathan Bruce, from Vermont,
born1812; died December 17, 1893, at Brockton,
Massachusetts. She died February 24, 1851, at
Hudson.
CHILD.
1. GeorgeWalter7 Bruce, born February 28, 1841, at
Marlboro'; died March 20, 1842.
Page 236
80 III. Silas6, bornMarch 2, 1819; married, November 25, 1841,
Susan Lawrence,of Boxboro'.
IV. Phoebe6,born 1823; died September 28, 1853, at Marlboro'.
35.
ISAAC5 (Joseph4,Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 8, 1791; married, September 2,1817, at Ashby, Massachusetts, Abigail, daughter of Captain William Green. Hesettled in Ashby; a farmer. Willed March 26, 1852, to his son William Green,all his estate except $50.00 given to his grandson, Isaac Henry Hodgman, son ofCyrus Hodgman, and the improvement of one-third of his real estate and the useof all his household furniture by his wife Abigail. [See Middlesex Probate.] Hedied November 24, 1852.
CHILDREN.
81 I. WilliamGreen6, born January 18, 1818; married, April 2,
1837,Harriet Newell Manning.
II. AbigailBuckley6, born December 4, 1825; married,
November15, 1848, Cyrus H. Hodgman, of Ashby.
She diedMarch 19, 1866.
CHILD.
1. IsaacHenry7 Hodgman, born July 19, 1850; removed
toTemple, New Hampshire, where he
resides; a farmer; unmarried.
SIXTH GENERATION.
36.
JOHN6 (David5, Asa4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 11, 1782, at Princeton,Massachusetts. Settled on the south part of his father's original purchase, atReading, Vermont, which he sold in 1847, and removed to Como,
Page 237
Illinois, but returned and resided with his son Addison,and later on made his home with his elder son Elbridge, at Como, where he diedJanuary 23, 1854. He married, March 2, 1808, Sally Amsden, of Reading, bornApril 19, 1782; died at Denison, Iowa, April 16, 1881.
CHILDREN.
I.Constantine7, born December 26, 1808; died September 19,
1832, atNew York.
82 II. Elbridge7,born June 8, 1812; married, August 24, 1842,
SarahElizabeth Gilbert.
83 III. Addison7,born June 23, 1816; married, April 4, 1838,
LoretteLouisa Dunlap.
84 IV. Lorenzo7,born December 7, 1819; married, November 19,
1850,Eliza Frances Breed, of Como.
37.
DAVID6 (David5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 20, 1786. Settled on thesouth part of his father's original purchase at Reading, Vermont, was apractical scientific farmer, and highly respected citizen, declined many civiloffices to which he was invited, except that of town treasurer to which he wasfirst chosen in 1819, and held it for twelve years. He married, January 1,1818, Sally Kimball, born August 23, 1793, at Reading; died February 15, 1875.He died November 30, 1859, of heart disease.
CHILDREN.
I. DavidEngalls7, born June 3, 1819; married, January 12,
1847,Cordelia Alexander, of Hartland, Vermont. He
was amerchant in Nashua, New Hampshire, and died
October4, 1852.
CHILD.
I.Walter David8, born December 18, 1847, resided
with his mother at Windsor, Vermont, removed
Page 238
toStowe, Vermont; a merchant of the firm of
Moore & Hapgood, 1877; died about 1885.
II. SarahAllena7, born September 10, 1824; died June 9, 1825.
III. MaryLouisa7, born July 30, 1827; married, November 10,
1851,Samuel A. Hammond, an extensive farmer at
Forreston, Illinois. She died April 28, 1857.
CHILD.
1. DavidHapgood8 Hammond, born March 21, 1855.
85 IV. SalmonKimball7, born October 19, 1833; married, November
11,1858, Minerva Jane Robinson.
V. CleoraIsadore7, born November 28, 1836; married, February
3, 1863,Marcus A. Spaulding, a man of energy
andfidelity; resided with his father upon his extensive
homestead at Reading, Vermont.
CHILD.
1.Child8, died young; not named.
38.
CAPTAIN ARTEMAS6 (David5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1),born July 16, 1795; married, February 27, 1823, Rebecca Fay. Settled on thehomestead in Reading; a practical and industrious farmer; died June 21, 1837.His widow married, second, June 5, 1839, Solomon S. Yuran; resided inTunbridge, Vermont.
CHILDREN.
I. Lyman7, bornJanuary 2, 1825; died March 2, 1826.
II. Salome Fay7,born December 9, 1826, was graduated from
theFemale Seminary at Troy, New York; distinguished
forgenius and scholarship; became an eminent
teacherin the South, from whence, with steadfast
loyalty,she retired at the beginning of the rebellion;
marriedSamuel A. Hammond, of Forreston, Illinois,
thehusband of her deceased cousin, Mary Louisa7.
She diedDecember 27, 1876.
Page 239
III. SarahMyrick7, born June 26, 1828, graduated from Troy
FemaleSeminary; married, October 4, 1859, Dennis
C.Hawthorne; resides in Leavenworth, Kansas.
CHILDREN.
1.Artemas Hapgood8 Hawthorne, born February 3,
1861; died December 8, 1881.
2.Rosamond Fay8, born January 4, 1865; resides in
Dakin, Kansas.
IV. Jane7, bornSeptember 18, 1831, on the ancestral farm, at
Reading,Vermont; graduated from Troy Female
Seminary, 1850; taught in South Carolina four years;
inIllinois four years; Vice-Principal of Cleveland
FemaleSeminary two years; was in charge of St.
AgnesHall, Bellows Falls, Vermont, and in 1869
took alease of it for twenty years, surrendering the
work atthe expiration of the lease, as the founding of
aDiocesan School for Girls rendered it obsolete.
Bynature altruistic, she has devoted her life to works
ofbenevolence.
V. LucindaBigelow7, born November 27, 1834; died June 12,
1838.
39.
BRIDGMAN,6 ESQ. (David5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born August 13, 1799. Was earlyapprenticed to his brother-in-law, Edmund Durrin, Esq., a woolen manufacturerat Weathersfield, Vermont. From 1820 to 1824 he was an invalid. On regaininghis health, he embarked in mercantile business at Reading, and pursued it withenergy and success. In 1832 established in the conterminous town of Bridgewatera branch store, erected a mill in Plymouth, near by, for the manufacture ofpotato starch, and, having in the meantime purchased of the heirs of hisbrother Artemas the ancient homestead of his father, he also became extensivelyengaged in farming. In 1830 he was appointed postmaster, and in 1836 a justiceof the peace, which office he held
Page 240
seventeen years, solemnizing marriages enough to indicatea dearth of clergymen. In 1837 and 1838 he was elected representative, servedten years as town clerk, nine in succession as chairman of the board ofselectmen, five years as trustee of a surplus revenue, and often as a countyroad commissioner. He was also a director of the County Mutual Fire InsuranceCompany, and repeatedly appointed executor of wills and administrator ofestates. In his pursuits, with all his irons in the fire, he was successfuluntil the great crisis in money affairs in 1841-42, and the consequentderangement of business and the passage of the General Bankrupt Law, when hesustained heavy losses. In 1844 he disposed of his mercantile and farminginterests at a sacrifice, and in 1853 removed to Claremont, New Hampshire,where in 1855 he established a general store of hardware, includingagricultural implements, mechanical tools, etc. He married, April 19, 1829,Elizabeth Morrison, of Reading, Vermont, born June 24, 1807; died February 9,1830, and he married, second, June 29, 1835, Laura M. Weston, born April 17,1808; died October 24, 1860. He died January 8, 1877, and was buried by the MasonicFraternity, of which he was a member, with marked expressions of sorrow andrespect.
CHILDREN, all born inReading.
I. HarrietElizabeth7, born January 22, 1830 (by first wife);
diedAugust 25, same year.
II. Sarah7, bornMay 25, 1836 (by second wife); died September
1, 1836.
III. Mary Ella7,born February 5, 1838; married, October 14,
1863, atClaremont, New Hampshire, Henry A., son
ofAurelius and Frances M. Dickinson, born May 12,
1831. Hisfather was a prominent and wealthy citizen,
and largereal estate owner in Hartford, Connecticut,
Page 241
whereHenry was born. About 1838, the father removed
with hisfamily, to Claremont, purchased the
TremontHouse in that town, and for many years
carriedon the hotel, taking his son Henry in with
himlater. They subsequently leased the hotel, and
went intothe shoe business for a few years; but, in
1879, thehotel and store were destroyed by fire, and
as hisfather died the next year, that business was
notresumed. He then turned his attention to real
estate, andin 1885 was elected a member of the
Legislature, and as a member of the House, was
especially active in procuring the passage of a most
stringentinsurance policy law. For several years he
had beenin failing health, but his condition did not
createalarm until within four or five days of his
death,which occurred on the 4th of November, 1888.
CHILDREN.
1. HenryGrant8 Dickinson, born June 19, 1868, at
Claremont; graduated from the high school,
andwas intended for college; but the early
death of his father rendered it advisable for
himto abandon this course, and take up and
carry forward the large realestate and insurance
business he had established. Faithful to every
duty, and especially devoted to the welfare and
happiness of his mother, he has met that success
inbusiness his merits deserve.
Threeother children were born to this union, all
ofwhom died in infancy.
IV. EdgarLyman7, born April 22, 1841; died January 28, 1875,
atClaremont; unmarried.
Thefollowing obituary appeared in a local paper: --
"Thedeath of Postmaster Edgar L. Hapgood has caused
a pang ofsorrow in the breast of many of our citizens.
He wasborn in Reading, Vermont, 1841. When
fourteenyears of his life were spent, his father, Bridgman
Hapgood,removed to Claremont, New Hampshire.
In 1863,Edgar became a clerk in the store of
George H.Stowell, where, by faithfulness and attention
to theinterests of his employer, he won the
respectand esteem of all who knew him. In the early
part of1870 he was admitted a partner in the livery
Page 242
businesswith Mr. Stowell, which relation was severed
only byhis death. His fellow-citizens, appreciating
hisworth, secured for him the appointment of postmaster.
So ablyand satisfactorily was the position
filled, that a unanimous petition ofcitizens procured for
him areappointment by President Grant, in 1874. In
his deaththe town has lost a most worthy citizen, the
post-office department a reliable official, and the family
a lovingfriend and brother."
V. LauraElizabeth7, born January 25, 1843; died July 8, 1861.
40.
ELMORE6 (Asa5, Asa4,Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 29, 1787; married, at Jericho,Vermont, March 14, 1813, Rheuanna, daughter of William and Ruth (Wood) Smith,born at Jericho, October 7, 1790. She died at Essex, Vermont, September 13,1833, and he at Bolton, Vermont, October 16, 1854; resided at Jericho; afarmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Hannah7,born February 14, 1815; died at Jericho, May
27, 1821.
II. Martin E.7,born October 3, 1816; married, Mary Haniford;
residedin Underhill, Vermont, a carpenter,
where hedied October 14, 1890. No children.
III. Chloe7, bornJuly 20, 1818, at Jericho, Vermont; married,
HoyetCooper; resided in Twin Bluffs, Wisconsin.
He diedDecember 11, 1893.
IV. Emily7, bornFebruary 2, 1820; died August 17, 1828, at
Jericho.
V. John S.7,born May 9, 1822; married, November 29, 1854,
atHuntington, Vermont, Deborah Blair, born August
8, 1822,at Ascott, Canada, daughter of James and
Betsey(Cox) Blair; resides in Bolton, Vermont, an
intelligent and prosperous farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeF.8, born August 26, 1856, at Richmond,
Vermont; married, April 26, 1883, at Jericho,
Page 243
Effie, daughter of Azro and Martha (Pinneo)
Davis, born September 1, 1864; resides in
Jericho; a farmer. No children.
II.Ettie8, born May 16, 1858; died March 9, 1866, at
Richmond.
III.Melissa8, born August 31, 1863; resides in Bolton.
IV. JohnE.8, born February 15, 1869, at Bolton; a
farmer; unmarried.
VI. Emily7, bornJuly 19, 1824; married, Chellis Wellman, of
Dakota.
VII. Hannah7,born July 10, 1826; married, Edwin Pratt,
residesin Richland Center, Wisconsin.
VIII. Adaline7,born October 25, 1828; married, Clark Ford;
residesin Waitsfield, Vermont; a farmer.
IX. Frank7, bornMay 11, 1830; married, and resides in Twin
Bluffs,Wisconsin; a farmer.
X. Edwin7, bornSeptember 15, 1832, at Essex, Vermont;
residesin Wilmot, Wisconsin.
XI. Edgar7, bornSeptember 15, 1832, at Essex, Vermont, twin
withEdwin; died March 20, 1849, in Jericho, Vermont.
41.
CHARLES6 (Asa5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 18, 1790, at Reading,Vermont; married at Rushford, New York, November 5, 1820, Lucy, daughter ofJames Kendall, of Windsor, Vermont; resided in Rushford, a large farmer; diedNovember 4, 1847.
CHILDREN, all born inRushford, Alleghany County, New York.
I. Harriet7,born February 11, 1822; married, in Rushford,
March 28,1847, Perry Corse, of Norway, Herkimer
County,New York, a brother to the wife of Dexter
M.7Hapgood, born January 7, 1822. She died in
Rushford,March 19, 1855.
CHILDREN.
1. Ellen8Corse, born April 7, 1848, at Rushford;
married, January 10, 1879, Richard VanName,
Page 244
bornApril 17, 1845, in Centerville, New York.
Nochildren.
2.Elbert8, born February 12, 1850; unmarried.
3. Emma8,born July 4, 1852; unmarried.
86 II. Harrison7,born November 5, 1823; married, October,
1849,Helen Adaline, daughter of Nathan C. Kimball,
bornAugust 21, 1830.
III. Emily7, bornMarch 26, 1825; died at Cedar Falls, September
7, 1897;married, September 13, 1847, at
Rushford,William Allen Emerson (son of Allen
Emerson,born April 19, 1783, in Dunstable, Massachusetts;
died May5, 1852, at Amity, Pennsylvania),
born June 7, 1818, at Manlius, New York;resides in
CedarFalls, Iowa.
CHILDREN.
1. EugeneHapgood8 Emerson, born July 3, 1848, at
Amity, Pennsylvania; married, March 20, 1875,
at SiouxCity, Iowa, Harriet E. Raymond,
bornat Newcastle, Wisconsin, July 12, 1849;
resides in Siloam Springs; a lumber merchant.
GuyL. V. Emerson, Assistant Attorney for the
Missouri, Kansas & Texas Railway Company,
residing in Muskogee, Indian Territory, is a
sonof the above.
2.Augusta Emily8, born November 17, 1850, at
Amity, Pennsylvania; married, November 17,
1875, at South Creek, Nebraska, Luther T.
Reed, born in Tiffin, Ohio, 1846; resides in
Lamar, Missouri; a land agent.
3. ClaraGustina8, born August 19, 1853, at Amity,
Pennsylvania; married, January 11, 1888,at
Cedar Falls, Iowa, Charles Johnson, born in
Sullivan County, New York, July 8, 1843; resides
inLakeside, Washington; a fruit grower.
4.Evangeline Alzina8, born April 30, 1855, at Amity,
Pennsylvania; married, September 13, 1876,
Moses F. Batcheller, born January 3, 1853, at
Burrillville, R. I.; resides in Cedar Falls, Iowa;
a farmer.
5.William Almon8, born March 9, 1857, at Clymer,
NewYork; killed by lightning May 17, 1877.
6. Emma8,born February 21, 1859; died young.
Page 245
7. Ella8,born February 21, 1859; twin with Emma;
diedyoung.
8.Charles Edward8, born February 27, 1861; married,
October 28, 1885, at Cedar Falls, Elsie Smith,
bornin Rockford, Illinois, August 19, 1862;
resides in Lamar, Missouri; a farmer.
IV. Nelson7,born November 10, 1826; died at Rushford, July
13, 1837.
87 V. DexterMilton7, born July 16, 1828; married, July 15, 1848,
JuliaCorse, of Norway, New York.
VI. Charles G.7,born March 18, 1831; resided in Rochester,
New York;a lawyer and dealer in real estate; died
August 6,1896, of diabetes; unmarried.
VII. Lucy7, bornFebruary 2, 1834; died at Rushford, September
19, 1838.
VIII. Jane7, bornJune 12, 1836; married, December 24, 1855,
GeorgeLemuel Williams, born at Franklin, New York,
about1832, died, February 1, 1860; she married,
second,November 2, 1863, Peter Diamond, born in
Vermont;removed to Battle Creek, Jackson County,
Michigan.In November, 1882, he fell from a brick
buildingand was instantly killed.
CHILDREN, by firsthusband.
1. Ida8 Williams, born March 13, 1856,in Cattaraugus
County, New York; married, July 4, 1872, at
Napoleon, Jackson County, Michigan, William
Henry Hudson, born May 8, 1851, at Michigan
Centre, Michigan.
2.William F.8, born March 4, 1860, at Eaton Rapids,
Michigan; married, November 3, 1880, at
Battle Creek, Leah Reshon, born in Bigo,
Lower Canada, July 28, 1857.
CHILDREN, by secondhusband.
3.Lottie8 Diamond, born July 18, 1864, in Augusta,
Michigan; married, September 3, 1889, Nelson
Brown, born in Battle Creek, July 11, 1864.
4. Nellie8,born May 9, 1866, at Eaton Rapids;
diedOctober 18, 1867.
5. Nora8,born June 9, 1869, at Hickory Corners,
Michigan; married, July 19, 1884, Albert
Page 246
Brown, in Battle Creek, born September 3,
1860, in Ontario Province, Canada.
6. DeWitt Clinton8, born July 13, 1874, at Battle
Creek; married, September 25, 1896, Minnie
Cretson, born April 19, 1871, at Galion, Ohio.
IX. GeorgeWashington7, born January 13, 1840, at Rushford,
New York.Served in the War of the Rebellion,
enlistedSeptember 13, 1861, in Company D, Sixty-fourth
RegimentNew York Volunteers, wounded at
theBattle of Fair Oaks, Virginia, and discharged
from theservice on the 30th of September, 1862, at
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, as corporal; re-enlisted
assergeant in Company B, Second Regiment Mounted
RiflesNew York Volunteers, December 23, 1863, for
threeyears or during the war, and was discharged at
Petersburg, Virginia, August 10, 1865; wounded in
front ofPetersburg, July 30, 1864. He married,
November5, 1866, at Rushford, New York, Mary Ann
Bishop,born May 12, 1844, at Almond, Alleghany
County,New York; resides in Raymond, Clark
County,South Dakota; a farmer.
CHILD.
I. FrankAshabel8, born June 5, 1870, at Yates,
Orleans County, New York.
42.
TILLISON6 (Asa5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 13, 1792, at Jericho,Chittenden County, Vermont; married, February 13, 1823, Cynthia Bliss, born inJericho, 1795; died January 22, 1878. He died September, 1850; a tanner.
CHILDREN.
I. Julian7,born April 8, 1824; married, March 16, 1851,
HarrietDavies, born November 25, 1831, at Jericho;
died January 22, 1886. He died May 4, 1866;resided
inJericho; a farmer.
Page 247
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeBurt8, born December 22, 1856; married,
April 17, 1889, at Milford, Lassin County, California,
Annie Genevieve True, born October 2,
1865, at Gold Hill, Story County, Nevada.
Resides in Cedarville, Modoc County, California;
adealer in horses.
CHILDREN.
I.Elma Genevieve9, born March 8, 1890.
II.Jesse Almerine9, born July 25, 1891.
III. TrueCarroll9, born ; died April 1, 1960 and is buried in Cedarville, CA.
He married Dorothy MaeRiley, born May 18, 1905 in Kennedy, Nevada. She died May 28, 1995 in Winnemucca, Nevadaand is buried in the Winnemucca Cemetery.
CHILDREN.
I. George10, born July 4, 1943 inWinnemucca, Nevada; married Rita Buhl of Battle Mountain, Nevada. Divorced.
CHILDREN.
1. Joel111; born
2. Tessa11; born ; died .
II. Robert10, bornApril 21, 1946 in Winnemucca,
Nevada; married Margaret Ellen (Mickie)Baryol, daughter of
Fernando and Marie (Najera) Baryol, bornAugust 26,
1951 in Coral Gables, Florida. DivorcedApril 8,
1985. Robert died May 13, 1994 of esophageal
cancer. He is buried in the Winnemucca cemetery.
CHILDREN-all born inWinnemucca, Nevada.
1. Tara Lynne11; born April 27, 1974.
2. Aaron Wade11; born September 12, 1975.
II. Ida Bell8, born March 1, 1860; diedDecember
15,1865.
III. ClarkBliss8, born September 18, 1865, at Jericho;
married, May 13, 1885, at Cambridge, Vermont,
Florence Beulah Wilcox, born August 31, 1865,
atCambridge.
CHILDREN.
I.Ella Harriet9, born June 18, 1887.
II.Harold Clark9, born May 6, 1891.
III.Beulah Francis9, born June 8, 1894.
II. HenryMartin7, born February 6, 1830; married, June 12,
1858, atFairfax, Vermont, Olive Abbott, born May
8, 1845.He died April 9, 1872; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Zeph8,born February 8, 1860, at Westford, Vermont;
married, September 12, 1885,Minnie A.
Hughes, born September 10, 1867, in Dublin,
Ireland; resides in Essex Junction, Vermont;
ahotel keeper.
CHILDREN.
I.Henry Julius9, born July 10, 1886.
II.Olive Beatrice9, born September 10, 1888.
III.John Hughes9, born April 22, 1894.
II.Cynthia8, born September 17, 1867; died April
11,1885.
Page 248
43.
BATES TURNER6 (Asa5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1) born November 6, 1800, in Fairfax,Vermont, removed to Jericho, Vermont, with his parents, in 1806. On hismarriage in 1826, he went to Lake Chautauqua, where he remained two years. In1828 he made purchases of land and engaged in mercantile business, in Rushford,New York, from which he retired, 1855, twelve years previous to his death. Fewmen have left a stronger impress upon those with whom they have been connected,either in business or other pursuits, than he. Of large stature and commandingpresence, he was equally forcible in character and influence. He was one of thefounders of the Rushford Academy, being the first president of the board oftrustees. He also held the offices of assessor, justice of the peace, andsupervisor. He served thirty-six years as trustee of the Baptist Church, andwas deacon twenty-two years. He was a life member of the New York State BaptistEducation Society, the American Baptist Publication, the American BaptistMissionary Union, and the Bible Union Society. He contributed articles to theExaminer and Chronicle, and other religious papers, and was a man of largereading, cultivated tastes and acquirements. He married, January 25, 1826,Alzina, daughter of Silas Taylor, formerly of Granby, Massachusetts, and diedJuly 6, 1867.
CHILDREN.
I. LuciaCornelia7, born March 27, 1831, at Rushford; educated
atPhipp's Union Seminary, Albion, New York,
andgraduated 1849; had many opportunities for
travel,and was a woman of unusual culture and
attainments. She married, September 25, 1851, Orrin
Thrall,son of Timothy and Elmira (Thrall) Higgins,
bornAugust 14, 1826, in Centerville, New York. His
fatherwas born at East Haddam, Connecticut,
Page 249
November24, 1801; studied medicine and became an
eminentM. D. His mother, Elmira, was born August
18, 1807.Orrin removed to Rushford, went into
mercantile business, which he prosecuted with energy,
andbecame a distinguished and highly esteemed
citizen.His wife died at Rushford, September 15,
1868, andhe at Olean, March 3, 1890.
CHILDREN.
1. ClaraAlzina Hapgood8 Higgins, born September
6,1854, at Rushford; educated at Mrs. Bryan's
celebrated school, at Batavia, New York,
together with a three years' course at Berlin,
Germany; married, October 17, 1877, Frank
Sullivan, son of William M. Smith, M. D., of
Patterson, New Jersey, born October 14, 1851,
atAngelica, N. Y., residing there and in New
YorkCity. The Higgins' and the Hopkins',
fromwhom she descended, were among the first
settlers in the Plymouth Colony. Constanta
Hopkins, daughter of Stephen Hopkins, came
withher father in the "Mayflower," and married
Nicholas Snow, who came over in 1623, in the
"Ann." Mary Snow married Thomas Paine,
1650. Mary Paine married, first, James Rogers,
and,second, Israel Cole, 1669; Hannah Cole
married Samuel Higgins, 1703; Daniel Higgins
married Ruth Snow Browne, 1727; Israel Higgins,
Jr.,married Elizabeth Wood Aiken, 1753;
Timothy Higgins married Lucy Whitmore,
1787; Timothy Higgins, Jr., married Elmira
Thrall, 1825; Orrin Thrall Higgins married
Lucia Cornelia7 Hapgood, the mother of Clara
Alzina. Richard Higgins married Lydia Chandler,
andwas one of the seven who had permission
toestablish a colony at Eastham. His son
Benjamin, married Lydia Bangs, whose father,
Edward, came over in the "Ann."
2. FrankWayland8, born August 18, 1856; married,
June5, 1878, at Sparta, Wisconsin, Catharine C.
Noble, born July 16, 1856, at Rushford; resides
inOlean, an extensive dealer in pine land, and
isalso a member of the New York State Senate.
3. EdwinHapgood8, born September 18, 1858; died
January 13, 1859.
Page 250
44.
JOEL WILSON6 (Asa5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 21, 1802, at Fairfield,Vermont; married, September 1, 1830, at Carrol, New York, Susan Harrington,born in Whitehall, New York, August 18, 1808. Settled in Ellery, ChautauquaCounty, New York, and became an extensive and wealthy farmer and fruit grower.He died October 21, 1883, and his widow at Buffalo, New York, October 8, 1889.
CHILDREN.
88 I. DanielSmiley7, born December 15, 1832; married, January
1, 1856,Clarissa Laura Johnson.
II. Mary Ann7,born November 19, 1834; married, December
19, 1851,at Ellery, Ephraim Cowden, born November
18, 1824,at Kitone. They resided in Ellery where he
diedJanuary 30, 1888.
CHILDREN.
1.Emogene8 Cowden, born January 22, 1853; married,
October 10, 1868, at Ellery, Romatur
Brown; a farmer.
2. LouiseMary8, born June 12, 1855; married,
December 25, 1870, at Ellery, Eugene Scofield;
afarmer.
3. ErnestJoel8, born August 13, 1858; married,
October 29, 1890, at North Warren, Pennsylvania,
MaryLott; resides in North Warren;
a doctor.
4. MorrisWells8, born June 28, 1861; married, March
8,1895, Blanche Olmstead; resides in Gerry,
Chautauqua County, New York; a doctor.
5.Grant3, born November 14, 1864; resides in
Ellery; a cheese maker.
6.Charles George8, born March 15, 1867; married,
March 10, 1895, Effie Newville; resides in
Ellery; a teamster.
7. DeForest8, born October 29, 1870; resides in
Ellery; a cheese maker.
8. MarkFinley8, born November 10, 1874; resides
inJamestown; a book-keeper.
Page 251
89 III. CharlesElmore,7 born February 15, 1840; married, October
20, 1867,Mrs. Loranda Simmons Klock.
90 IV. Albert7,born April 23, 1847; married, June 21, 1869,
Ella H.Baldwin.
45.
HORACE6 (Artemas5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 25, 1800; married, March 22,1823, Lucy Parsons, at Elizabethtown, New York, born February 9, 1798; residedin Athol, Massachusetts; a carpenter; died June 6, 1877; his widow died July28, 1881.
CHILDREN.
I. Charles N.7,born January 25, 1825; died May 3, 1825.
II. Henry7, born February 26, 1826; was twicemarried; actor
and agentfor a dramatic troupe; now presumably an
inmate ofthe Actors' Home, Long Island.
III. Edgar7, bornApril 27, 1828; died December 4, 1852, at
Boston.
IV. Abigail7,born August 22, 1830; died January 10, 1831.
V. Abby7, bornJanuary 31, 1836; married, January 21, 1858,
Otis B.Boutwell, of Montague, Massachusetts, born
December2, 1828; was in mechanical business in
Athol upto December, 1882, when he went into the
grocerybusiness at Orange Park, Florida.
CHILDREN.
1.William Otis8 Boutwell, born October 7, 1865.
2. LucyBernice8, born November 10, 1868.
VI. Sarah Ella7,born March 5, 1839; married, 1857, Charles
Holt, ofReading, Massachusetts; he died and she
married,second, August 16, 1864, Aaron Stone, of
Brooklyn,New York.
CHILDREN.
1. Charles Edgar8 Holt (by firsthusband), born April
10,1858, at Reading.
2. NellieSophia8 Stone (by second husband), born
June4, 1867, at Brooklyn, New York.
Page 252
3. Lucy Hapgood8, born October 20,1869.
4.Charles Everest8, born January 10, 1871.
5.William Horace8, born October 27, 1877.
6. KateMay8, born July 17, 1881.
46.
CHAUNCEY6 (Artemas5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 17, 1803; learned thetrade of wheelwright and carriage maker of Earl Rice, of Barre, Massachusetts;married there May 2, 1833, Lucy F. Rice; returned to Petersham, Massachusetts,May 3, 1837, continued the business of carriage making, finding a market innorthern Vermont for his carriages, where he exchanged them for cattle, whichwere driven back and sold. The early settlers of Vermont had little money, andmost business was carried on by barter. His wife, Lucy, was born June 15, 1808,and died March 15, 1897, at Petersham; he died April 3, 1887.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary7, bornNovember 6, 1835; married June 23, 1858, at
Lowell,Massachusetts, Frederick Bryant, born January
30, 1831,of Petersham, where he resides; chairman
of boardof assessors, 1884; a farmer.
CHILDREN, all born inPetersham.
1. WalterArtemas8, Bryant, born June 29, 1858;
married, November 23, 1881, at Shutesbury,
Massachusetts, Carrie A. Felton.
2. NellieWillson8, born September 11, 1860; married,
January 21, 1885, Herbert W. Gale, of Gardner.
3.Winifred8, born February 9, 1863; married, January
3,1883, Frank L. Gates, of Gardner.
4.Charles Hapgood8, born February 10, 1867; married,
September 17, 1890, Ada E. Bailey, of
Boston; a merchant.
5. JohnMudge8, born January 1, 1870; resides in
Boston; a merchant.
Page 253
II. Charles F.7,born February 20, 1838; enlisted in Company
F,Twenty-third Regiment Massachusetts Volunteers,
ninemonths' men; returning home with his regiment
from New Orleans, when three days out,August 8,
1863, hedied on board ship and was buried at sea.
III. George A.7,born December 29, 1839; learned the trade of
carriagetrimmer of Parsons & Shumway, of Belchertown,
Massachusetts; taken sick of consumption and
diedMarch 13, 1860.
IV. Harriet7,born May 17, 1842; died July 5, 1873.
V. LymanWilder7, born June 26, 1845. In common with
many ofthe Hapgoods, he was endowed with good
mechanical faculties. At first he tried his hand at
carpentry, in Worcester, then removed to Boston,
where hehas for many years worked for Geo. S.
Hutchings, the eminent church organ builder; unmarried.
VI. Stella7,born July 2, 1847; resides in Petersham; unmarried.
VII. EllenEliza7, born May 25, 1850; married November 26,
1872, atPetersham, Edward E. Kelton, of Athol, born
July 23,1845.
CHILD.
1.Arthur8 Kelton, born January 4, 1880.
VIII. HenryEdgar7, born December 7, 1855; married January
18, 1890,Carrie E. Ames, of Barre, born November 27,
1859;resides in Barre; a carpenter. No children.
47.
HON. LYMAN WILDER6 (Artemas5,Asa,4 Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 27, 1811, at Barre,Massachusetts; educated in the public schools; learned the trade of awheelwright; removed to Athol, 1838, carried on that business in company withhis brother, Asa, in the building now occupied by Fay & Fay, as a grocerystore, in the Centre Village. Match woods had hitherto been made by a handplane that could turn out only a few thousand per day. He started a littlefactory, in what is now known as Morse's
Page 254
shop, to do this business, but soon invented a machinethat would produce 5,000,000 daily, and the business was removed to the factorynow occupied by Hapgood & Smith, his son and son-in-law, he remaining withthe new firm till the time of his death, October 18, 1874. In 1853 he waschosen delegate to the State Convention for Revising the Constitution ofMassachusetts; elected chief engineer of the fire department; served on theboard of school committee; was prominent in establishing both local banks, andserving as director, besides holding several other positions of trust andresponsibility. He married, April 18, 1839, Eliza Jane, daughter of LeviPhinney, of Shrewsbury, Vermont, born August 11, 1812; died April 20, 1892.
CHILDREN.
I. JosephineEliza7, born October 17, 1841; died February
8, 1847.
II. SarahLouisa7, born October 23, 1845; married, December
29, 1870,Almond Smith, born October 23, 1845, at
Petersham; resides in Athol Centre; a member of the
firm ofHapgood & Smith, extensive match wood
manufacturers.
CHILD.
1. ArlineHapgood8 Smith, born April 20, 1872; was
graduated from Wellesley College, B. A., June
25,1895.
91 III. HerbertLyman7, born February 5, 1850; married, February
25, 1875,Mary Josephine Proctor.
48.
ASA6 (Artemas5,Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born at Barre, Massachusetts, on July 1,1813. Was a man of marked ability and inventive genius. On leaving Barre as
Page 255
a young man, he was clerk at theQuincy House, Boston, then the leading hotel; he next became shipping clerk atthe Boston Custom House; later on he had a large manufactory of mattresses andpillows on Fulton street, opposite Saint Paul's churchyard, New York. Heinvented a ventilator for railway cars which was very extensively used all overthe United States. He next invented some sleeping cars for a railway in Canada,and personally superintended their introduction on the road. He afterwardsinvented a different model of sleeping-car which he put on the through linebetween Boston and New York (Boston & Albany and New York & New HavenRailroads). He built, owned, and ran that entire system of sleeping-cars untilhis death, after which they were sold to the railways above mentioned. TheWagner and Pullman sleeping-cars were copied directly from these cars, and theoriginal model was taken by the Wagner Company and is in their possession inNew York.
He married, in New York, March14, 1849 Lydia, daughter of Thomas Crossley, born in Mason County, Kentucky,May 1, 1832. Her father was an Englishman, born in London, and owned a largeplantation in Mason County. Her mother, Phebe Crossley, was the daughter ofJames George St. Clair, who came from Scotland, and settled on a great estateon the James River, in Virginia. He released his slaves long before abolitionwas publicly discussed, sent them north to the free States, and himself foundedSt. Clairsville, Ohio, near which town he passed the remainder of his life.
They resided in Boston, JerseyCity, and finally removed to Worcester, Massachusetts, where Asa Hapgood died,June 10, 1868. After his death, his widow remained at the
Page 256
homestead in Worcester until 1881, after which she spent her time in Boston andabroad; she now lives in New York.
CHILDREN.
I. IsabelFlorence7, born in Boston, November 21, 1850.
Sheearly showed a strong liking for study. At Miss
Porter'sfamous school in Farmington, Connecticut,
shestudied French, Latin, mathematics, and the usual
Englishbranches. After leaving school, she discovered
inherself an unusual aptitude for acquiring
languages. After taking lessons in German, she
exploredalone the Germanic tongues, and after lessons
inItalian, the Latin tongues. Eventually she conquered
all the languages of Continental Europe,and
Russianwith its dialects, Old Church Slavonic, and
thevarious branches of Slavonic of Eastern Europe.
Thusequipped, she made numerous translations of
foreign books, all of which have beenpronounced to
bestandards by the critics. Among them are works
byTolstoi, Gogol, and other Russian authors. With
muchlabor and painstaking research she collated
different versions of the ancient popular songs of
Russia,of the heroic type, edited them, and published
"The Epic Songs of Russia." The book is regarded
as astandard work and an authority in England and
America,and is also duly appreciated in Russia;
Professor Francis James Child, of Harvard University,
whom shehelped on his famous Book of Ballads,
furnished the Preface to this volume. Among her
translations are the standard version of Victor Hugo's
"Les Mis‚rables," "Notre Dame de Paris,""L'Homme
quiRit," and "Les Travailleurs de la Mer;" "The
Meditations of a Parish Priest" (Pens‚es), by Canon
JosephRoux; "Cuore," from the Italian of Edmonde
deAmicis; novels from the Spanish of Armando
Palacio-Vald‚s; "Sonya Kovalevsky," from the Russian,
andothers. In the year 1887, Miss Hapgood
gratified a long-cherished desire to visit Russia. She
was mostcordially received there, and spent two years
instudying that country and its people. In 1895, she
published a volume of reminiscences of her visit
entitled"Russian Rambles." She resides in New
York,and is still engaged in literary pursuits, as a
Page 257
revieweron the Post (Nation), translator from divers
languages, contributor of originalarticles to the leading
magazines and journals, and the like; unmarried.
II. AsaGustavus7, born in Boston, November 21, 1850; twin
withIsabel; was graduated from Harvard University,
class of1872. He afterwards took a course in chemistry
at theMassachusetts Institute of Technology,
inBoston, to complete his practical preparation for the
papermanufacturing business, which he had chosen.
He isstill engaged in the paper trade. Residence,
NewYork; unmarried.
III. WilliamFrank7, born in Jersey City, New Jersey, February
11,1854; earlier years spent in Worcester, Massachusetts.
EnteredPhillips Exeter Academy in fall of
1870,and graduated in 1873. Entered Harvard College
sameyear, graduating in 1877, with degree of
A.B.; hethen entered the Harvard Law School,
andgraduated in 1880 with degree of LL.B. Went
to NewYork, and entered law office of Geo. Gifford;
alsoattended Columbia College Law School, from
which hereceived degree of LL.B., in 1881, and was
admittedto the bar as attorney and counsellor.
Since1881 has been engaged in the practice of law,
making aspecialty of patent matters; and, latterly,
engagedin the newspaper business; unmarried.
49.
THOMAS6 (Hutchins5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 20, 1790; married, February3, 1818, Betsey, daughter of Samuel Hopkins, of Petersham, born July 22, 1790,who was the fifth generation in line from Stephen Hopkins, who came over in the"Mayflower," in 1620, and settled in Barnstable County, Cape Cod.Samuel's wife was Elizabeth Hastings, who was fourth in the line of descentfrom John Hastings, who came to Boston in 1640. Thomas
Page 258
died October 10, 1820, and she married, second, February19, 1829, William Gates, of Lunenburg, Vermont.
CHILD.
I. AnnHutchins7, born January 18, 1819, in Petersham;
married,in Boston, by Rev. Dr. Cyrus A. Bartol,
March 9,1848, to General Roswell M. Richardson,
bornApril 7, 1814, at Wells River, Vermont; went to
Portland,Maine, 1856, where he resided, a successful
wholesalegrocer and lumber manufacturer; son of
Samueland Mehitable (Shurtleff) Richardson, of
Compton,Canada East, and grandson of David Richardson,
whomarried Polly Dearborn, of Plymouth,
NewHampshire, who was the sixth descendant,
throughBenjamin, from Godfrey Dearborn, who came
fromcounty of Devon, England, 1630, settling in
Exeter,New Hampshire, 1639, with Rev. John Wheelwright
andothers.
CHILDREN.
1. JamesPage8 Richardson, born November 23, 1851,
atWells River, Vermont; graduated from Harvard,
June, 1872.
2. GeorgeMinard8, born May 19, 1855, at Wells
River, Vermont; died at Portland, Maine,
October 25, 1856.
3.William Minard8, born December 10, 1858, at
Portland.
50.
SETH6 (Hutchins5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 10, 1805; died March 26,1864, very suddenly, of heart disease, at Petersham; married, July 24, 1831,Lydia Seaver Wilson, of Petersham, born March 20, 1806. He was town clerk,1843, and for five years a representative to the General Court; in 1853 amember of the Convention for amending the State Constitution; for many yearspresident
Page 259
of the Millers River Bank, of Athol, and a man of wealthand influence in the community.
CHILDREN.
I. Sarah E.7,born April 13, 1832; died March 5, 1833.
92 II. CharlesHutchins7, born March 6, 1836; married Fannie
L. C.Powers.
III. EmmaFrances7, born August 5, 1840; resides with her
mother;unmarried.
51.
LYMAN6 (Solomon5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 29, 1799; married,November 10, 1822, Emma, daughter of Charles Church, of Westminster, Vermont,born June 4, 1801; resided at Bellows Falls, Vermont, a large, prosperous, andmuch respected farmer. He died March 4, 1881.
CHILD.
I. CharlesChurch7, born July 11, 1824; married, November
1, 1848,Jane, daughter of Charles Burt, of Rutland,
Vermont,born July 11, 1822; she died October 3,
1850,and he married, second, December 16, 1857,
JerushaL., daughter of Ira Wiley, of Saxton's River,
Vermont,born May 3, 1828. He died November 16,
1867, atBellows Falls, an extensive and well-to-do
farmer.His widow and daughter find a pleasant
homewith the step-daughter, Emma K. Hapgood, in
Bellows Falls,Vermont.
CHILDREN.
I. JaneBurt8, born August 29, 1850 (by first wife);
married, September 5, 1871, Charles Burt
Hilliard, of Rutland.
CHILDREN.
1.Minor Hapgood9 Hilliard, born February 26,
1882.
2.Emma Jane9, born June 4, 1885.
Page 260
II. EmmaKing8 (twin with Jane Burt), born August
29,1850.
III. FannyMay8, born May 9, 1867 (by second wife).
52.
SETH6 (Solomon5, Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), bornOctober 21, 1803; married, February 18, 1829, Clarinda Harvey, of Chesterfield,New Hampshire, born January 15, 1802; died August 27, 1878. He died July 26,1881, at Bellows Falls, a prosperous farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. MaryPriscilla7, born December 7, 1831, at Bellows Falls;
diedMarch 29, 1875; married, November 8, 1855,
SolomonGuild, son of Solomon and Charlotte (Guild)
Phipps, Jr., born July 22, 1813; died May2, 1881, at
Charlestown, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
1.Charlotte Guild3 Phipps, born May 9, 1858, at
Charlestown; married, October 26, 1882, at
Boston, Alexander Davidson, of Albany, New
York, born March 11, 1854.
2. MaryElla8, born December 12, 1859; married, June
6,1888, at Bellows Falls, Charles W. Shaw, of
Bath, Me.; resides in Newton, Massachusetts.
II. LucretiaAnn7, born September 21, 1835; resides in Bellows
Falls;unmarried.
53.
CAPTAIN CHARLES6 (Solomon5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 17, 1805; married,October 6, 1834, Harriet, daughter of Isaac and Anna Langley Silsby, of
Page 261
Mendon, Massachusetts, where she was born December 8,1814; died February 25, 1880; her parents removed to Charlestown, NewHampshire, when she was an infant, and where she was married. He was educatedin the public schools of Bellows Falls, and was a remarkably strong, healthyman, so much so as to draw from him the remark that "two dollars wouldcover the entire amount of doctors' bills for his life time;" apprenticed toa paper maker at Bennington, Vermont, but his taste led him to abandon it forfarming. His father, Solomon, came into possession of a large tract of landthrough his wife, Azubah Burt, which was at his death divided among his heirs.Charles cultivated and improved his share with great skill and good judgment.He was commissioned by Governor Ezra Butler, August 16, 1828, Lieutenant ofCompany Six, First Regiment, Vermont Militia, and on June 17, 1831, raised, byGovernor Crafts, to a captaincy of the same company. In consideration offaithful service and good conduct, on the 10th of September, 1833, he washonorably discharged. Advancing age induced him to dispose of his real estate,and after the death of his wife, he divided his time among his four daughters,dying at the residence of Mrs. E. M. Hawkins, Fall River, Massachusetts, August23, 1895, his son Charles being with him to minister to his last wants, and hisworn-out body reposes beside that of his beloved wife, at Bellows Falls, Vt.
CHILDREN.
I. Anna Maria7,born November 13, 1835, at Charlestown,
NewHampshire; married, May 20, 1857, Benjamin H.
Burt, ofRutland, Vermont, born December 29, 1830.
He is abrother of Jane Burt, who married Charles
Church Hapgood. Mr. Burt is a very active,intelligent,
andsuccessful dry-goods' merchant, in Rutland.
Page 262
CHILDREN.
1. MaryGray8 Burt, born November 23, 1858; married,
October 23, 1884, Edmund Royce Morse,
ofRutland. Had one son, George9.
2.Louis8, born November 6, 1861; resides in Rutland;
unmarried; a graduate from military
school, Rocky Point, Vermont.
3. AnnaLangley8, born January 25, 1863; died
January 12, 1866.
4. JohnHenry Hopkins8, born June 6, 1868; graduate
fromRutland High School; southern agent
forGoodyear Rubber Company; unmarried.
5.Benjamin Hapgood8, born June 27, 1875; graduated
fromRutland High School, highly gifted
inmusical talent; book-keeper in Merchants
National Bank, Rutland.
II. CharlesBurt7, born July 2, 1837, at Charlestown, New
Hampshire; married, May 9, 1889, at Durango, Colorado,
MarthaBolton, daughter of William and Mary
Ashton,of Portsmouth, Ohio, born November 6, 1866.
Though feeble in health, a most estimableand lovely
woman;died December 24, 1894, at Cleveland, Ohio.
Nochildren. Charles was educated in the schools of
BellowsFalls, and his father wished him to remain on
thehomestead farm; but for this he had no ambition,
preferring mercantile business. At the age of eighteen,
heentered a grocery store in Roxbury, Massachusetts,
and laterremoved to Cincinnati, Ohio, where he was
employedin a large wholesale store. In 1862 he
joinedthe regiment of "Queen City Defenders," a
corpsorganized to check Kirby Smith's raid in
Kentucky;he afterwards entered the naval service, as
mate, inthe Mississippi squadron, where he continued
to theclose of the war, and received an honorable
discharge. After the war, he was for a time employed
in NewYork City, and then went west, receiving the
appointment of deputy treasurer of the rich county of
La Plata,in southwestern Colorado. He then removed
toCleveland. After the death of his wife, Cleveland
no longerseemed his home, and he again went West.
Aftervarious fortunes he returned and found employment
with hisbrother-in-law, Oren Westcott, in the
Blackstone Canal Bank, in Providence, Rhode Island.
Page 263
III. Margaret7,born January 3, 1844, at Bellows Falls; married,
October6, 1864, Edwin Montgomery Hawkins, of
FallRiver, Massachusetts, born December 23, 1840;
for manyyears in company with his father, large and
prosperous coal merchants. Retiringwith a competancy,
butdisliking idleness, he opened an insurance
office,to which he gives his attention.
CHILDREN.
1.Harriet Thurber8 Hawkins, born October 11, 1865;
school teacher, Fall River; unmarried.
2.Margaret Hapgood8, born July 28, 1867; married,
February 3, 1891, Frederick Archer Gee, of
FallRiver, a gentleman of refined tastes and
education; a large real estateowner.
CHILD.
1.John Archer9 Gee, born October 25, 1894.
3.Richard Mott8, born February 18, 1870, at Fall
River; a cotton broker, with a fine baritone
voice, much admired in churchand public
halls, as well as social circles.
IV. ElizabethSilsby7, born August 12, 1846, at Bellows Falls;
married,April 22, 1869, Henry Clay Hawkins, a
brother to Edwin M. Hawkins; he is doing anextensive
grocerybusiness in Fall River.
CHILDREN.
1.Cornelius Silsby8 Hawkins, born May 21, 1870; a
graduate from Lehigh University, Pennsylvania;
at present a book-keeper in Fall River
Savings Bank; a young man of great promise
andhigh moral worth. Both himself and sister
Elizabeth have fine musical tastes, and with
violoncelloand piano, give great pleasure.
2.Elizabeth Hapgood8, born October 15, 1871; was
graduated from Vassar College, class 1894.
3.Caroline8, born May 5, 1874.
4. HenryClay8, Jr., born April 16, 1878, with twin
sister who died at birth. He is a student in
theFall River High School.
Page 264
V. Caroline Porter7, born July17, 1851; married, December
9, 1880,Oren Westcott, cashier Blackstone Canal
NationalBank, Providence, Rhode Island, born
November22, 1836, at Scituate, Rhode Island.
CHILDREN.
1. AdahDexter8 Westcott, born October 4, 1883.
2.Charles Hapgood8, born August 4, 1885.
3.Margaret8, born October 17, 1887.
4.Nathaniel8, born March 21, 1889.
5. DexterSilsby8, born May 31, 1892; died April 8,
1895.
VI. Harry7, bornOctober 28, 1854, at Bellows Falls; married,
December4, 1883, Anne Frances Leonard, born July
4, 1859,at Fall River. He graduated from the
BellowsFalls high school; went into the wholesale
grocerystore of his brother-in-law, H. C. Hawkins,
at FallRiver; for several years traveling agent for
the firmof Henry Callender & Company, wholesale
grocers,Boston, then went into the same business
atBellows Falls, Vermont, under firm name of Hap-good
&Aldrich, from which he retired and accepted
aposition as commercial agent for a house in Fall
River. Asterling man, of genial disposition, and a
goodsalesman.
CHILDREN.
I.Harry8, born January 22, 1887, and the next day
slept in the Lord.
II.Leonard Silsby8, born March 26, 1888; died
November 13, 1894.
III.Constance8, born December 13, 1890.
54.
REVEREND GEORGE GROUT6 (Eber5, Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1),born at Petersham, Massachusetts, February 17, 1804.
"At the age of eighteen hewas supposed to be in consumption; at twenty-one he resolved to obtain aclassical education, and became a member of Hadley and Amherst
Page 265
academies, teaching winters as hehad done since he was eighteen years old. At the age of twenty-three he removedto the State of New York, that he might teach more months in a year, in orderto meet his educational expenses. He taught in Cazenovia, where he united withthe Methodist Episcopal Church, and in the autumn entered the Oneida ConferenceSeminary. In the winter of 1827-28, he taught at McGrawville, afterwardsentered Union College, at Schenectady, then under the presidency of thedistinguished and venerable Doctor Nott. In the autumn of that year he engagedas a classical teacher in the Rensselaer High School, established at CortlandVillage as a branch of the Rensselaer Institute, at Troy, New York. Hecontinued in the Rensselaer High School until the next spring, when here-entered Union College, where he was graduated from, July, 1830; having metall his academic and collegiate expenses, save, perhaps, $50.00 for collegetuition which he would not accept as a gift, but afterwards paid.
"After graduation he studiedlaw at Cortland Village in the office of judges Stevens and Wood, until he wascalled to take charge of a high school at Truxton, where he continued threeyears; meanwhile studying both law and medicine. In 1833 he entered theministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church as a junior preacher on BainbridgeCircuit. After this he led a very active life as principal of Mexico Academy,and that of the Oneida Conference Seminary; agent for the Wesleyan University;preacher in charge of Rose Circuit, Jordan, Oswego, and Belleville. He waspresiding elder of Syracuse District four years, during which, in 1852, hereceived from his Alma Mater the degree of D. D. In 1855-56 he was presidingelder of Oswego District, when long-continued sickness in his family, resultingin the deaths of his eldest son and child and that of his wife, induced him totake a station at Fairfield, where the next year he was superannuated. Afterthis he was stationed at Marcy, Delta, and Booneville."
Page 266
Many newspaper articles, sermons,lectures, and books, upon various subjects resulted from his able, learned, andaccomplished pen, which the limited scope of this brief sketch forbids us to mention.From Booneville Doctor Hapgood removed to Martinsburg. The next year he wasstationed at Madrid, and the next at Waddington, St. Lawrence County. Fromthere he went to Jordan, where he installed his daughter as principal of theacademy. He then accepted a call to Albert University, in Belleville, Canada,as Professor of Ancient Literature, which position he filled until 1874, whenhe joined his family in Syracuse, New York, and became Professor of Hebrew, inSyracuse University. January 1, 1876, after finishing a critical reading of theOld Testament, in six different languages, he was taken ill, and, althoughtenderly cared for by his three daughters and one son, his life-work wasfinished.
During his last illness,reclining in an easy-chair, and, with his attendant physician's hand upon hispulse, assisted by another minister, married the first one of his children,that had ever been given in marriage, April 27, 1876.
May 4, at his earnest request, hewas taken to the home of his son in Apulia, New York, where he died. He wastaken to Mexico, New York, for interment, and, with his old board of academytrustees as bearers, he was laid to rest by the side of his much-loved wife.
In 1868, while Professor ofAncient Literature in Albert University, he published a work on the"Origin of Language." He was an Honorary member of the BostonHistoric-Genealogical Society, and ranked as one of New York State's bestscholars. He married, October 28, 1830, Marcia, daughter of Samuel McGraw,Esq., of McGrawville,
Page 267
New York, born January 3, 1811, every way a superiorwoman; died April 2, 1855, at Oswego, Madison County, New York. Rev. Dr.Hapgood died at Apulia, New York, May 17, 1876.
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeWashington7, born May 15, 1832, at Truxton;
died ofconsumption November 29, 1852, at the house
of theHonorable P. H. McGraw, in McGrawville,
fromwhich place he was removed to the home of his
parents,in Oswego, for interment.
II. Charles7,born June 17, 1834, at McGrawville; died August
6, 1834,at Guilford, New York, where he was interred.
III. MarciaElizabeth7, born June 16, 1835, at Mexico, New
York;died March 1, 1857, at Fairfield, New York,
andburied there.
IV. MaryFrances7, born April 24, 1837, at Mexico; graduated
fromOneida Conference Seminary the last of June,
1861;died April 4, 1862, at Booneville.
V. Charles7,born October 18, 1838, at Mexico; died October
17, 1839,at Cazenovia.
VI. HarrietEllen,7 born July 14, 1840, at Cazenovia; graduated
at theseminary there. Studied with her father;
taughteither as preceptress or principal in high
schoolsor academies up to 1876. She married at
Syracuse,New York, April 27, 1876, Madison Paul,
son ofJames and Jane (Todd) Sawyer, born August
6, 1846,at South Newbury, New Hampshire; resides
inBrooklyn, New York; holding office under the
UnitedStates government in customs department.
CHILDREN.
1. GeorgeHapgood8 Sawyer, born November 20,
1879, at Nashua, New Hampshire.
2. JamesMadison8, born February 13, 1883, at
Nashua.
3. KittieClark8, born September 2, 1884, at Grafton,
NewHampshire; died August 31, 1885.
VII. CatherineEmma7, born June 10, 1843, at Apulia, New
York;taught eight years in Syracuse, and at the
time ofher marriage was an earnest, faithful teacher
inBrooklyn, New York; married, August 29, 1895, at
Page 268
Brooklyn, Howell Negus Webster, a widower,with
sixchildren, born January 7, 1839; resides, a farmer,
atFabins, New York. No children.
VIII. EmelineAngela7, born September 2, 1845, at Mexico; died
September26, same year, at Syracuse.
IX. CharlesHenry7 born February 8, 1847, at Butler, New
York, andreceived his education in the different
places inwhich his father resided, where he was
alwaysfound at or near the head of his class. He
alsostudied Greek with his father. At the age of
seventeen, thinking his father financially unable to
send himto college, he entered the dry-goods' store
of Mr.Chapman, in Norwich, New York, receiving a
promotioneach year. In 1873, much to the regret of
hisemployers, he resigned his position in Norwich,
andopened a dry-goods' store in Syracuse, devoting
his sparetime to the study of law. In 1876, he purchased
a storeand removed to Apulia, where he carried
on asuccessful business. His health failing,
he soldout, but resumed the business in about a year.
He diedof apoplexy, January 8, 1895, lamented by all
who knewhim; a man of sterling worth and unquestioned
integrity; a noble specimen of an upright.
high-minded merchant; unmarried.
X. Rosalette7,born September 25, 1850, at Belleville, New
York;married, July 28, 1878, at Apulia, Frank
Wheelock,engineer, born February 17, 1851, at
Fabins.She died at Apulia, December 1, 1878; a
goodscholar, teacher, and musician, with a sweet
disposition and lovely character.
55.
CHARLES6 (Eber5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 11, 1807. A merchant inCalais, Maine. Married, May 9, 1839, at Waterford, Vermont, Rebecca, daughterof Lyman and Rebecca (Charlton) Hibbard, born September 22, 1816, at Littleton,New Hampshire; died November 4, 1859, at Boston. His business increased and hebecame a
Page 269
large ship owner and lumber dealer; later on he removed toBath, Maine, New York City, Morrisania, New York, and about 1857, toLeavenworth, Kansas, where he remained for several years, then went to HotSprings and Sterling, and finally to Red Bluff, where he died August 25, 1886.He took none of his family with him (except George), when he went to Kansas,and after the death of his wife, he married, second, September 19, 1863, atLeavenworth, Mrs. Streeter, from Massachusetts, who survives him without issue.
CHILDREN, by firstwife.
I. GeorgeGrout7, born May 20, 1840, at Calais, Maine; went
to Bostonand worked for Ballou & Hibbard, produce
dealers;was taken down with small-pox which
hadbroken out in the city, and his mother and others
died ofthe disease. George recovered and in 1861 he
removedto Oil City, Pennsylvania. Later on he went
toColorado and was for a while with his father at Red
Bluff.His roving disposition took him to Butte City,
Montana,1861, and we have been unable to trace him
further.
II. WilliamCharlton7, born December 14, 1841; died August
29, 1844,at Calais.
III. CharlesFrancis7, born November 27, 1845; died April 21,
1852, at Morrisania.
IV. MaryElizabeth7, born November 3, 1848, at Calais.
After thedeath of her mother, she resided mostly
with hermaternal relatives in Boston and elsewhere;
went toNova Scotia; married, December 29, 1874,
CharlesWentworth Upham Hewson, M. D., born
February28, 1844, at Jolicum, Westmoreland County,
NewBrunswick, who was graduated from the University
ofPennsylvania, with degree of M. D., 1872,
settledat River Hebert, Nova Scotia, had a successful
practicefor eleven years, then entered the University
ofEdinborough, Scotland, obtained the degree of
L. R. C.P., went to London, visited hospitals, attended
a courseof lectures, and returned in 1884, settled in
Amherst,Nova Scotia, where he now resides, eminent
in hisprofession.
Page 270
CHILDREN.
1. BerthaEliza8 Hewson, born November 5, 1875, at
River Hebert; died April 29, 1876.
2.Florence Rebecca8, born February 21, 1879.
3.Elizabeth Chandler8, born October 7, 1880; died
October 3, 1881.
4.Charles Ellery8, born April 3, 1887, at Amherst;
diedApril 12, 1888. And this terminates the
maleline of descent from Eber5.
56.
JOHN WEEKS6 (Oliver5,Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 3, 1811, at Sheldon,Vermont; married, at Shoreham, Vermont, February 11, 1832, Rebecca Hemingway,born February 25, 1811; died at Burlington, Illinois, June 18, 1848. Hemarried, second, at Chicago, Illinois, May 14, 1849, Almira S. Baird, born inSheldon, Vermont; died at Burlington, December 3, 1853, and he married, third,at Chicago, November 21, 1854, Mary Ann Wells, of Sheldon, Vermont, who died atBurlington, April 12, 1862, and he married, fourth, at Humansville, Missouri,June 1, 1869, Mary E. Zeigler, born at Indianapolis, Indiana, May 1, 1845. Shedied at Humansville, February 22, 1882, and he October 31, 1893; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. SarahSophia7, born May 23, 1833 (by first wife), at
Sheldon; married, February 16, 1860, at HicksMills,
Illinois, Jesse Ewing, of Pittsburg,Pennsylvania; resided
at Burlington, Illinois; a farmer. *She diedApril 26, 1876
and was buried in the HolsappleCemetery near Collins,
Missouri. He died at Hicks Mills, January 6, 1860.
*Update.
CHILDREN.
1. ClaraAnn8 Ewing, born November 12, 1860, at
Burlington; married, July 3, 1879, at Humansville,
Webster Graham, born at Madison,
Page 271
Indiana,January 8, 1859; resides in Vista, St.
Clair County, Missouri; a farmer.
2.Mortimer Levi8, born February 18, 1862, in Burlington;
resides in Big Sandy, Oregon; a
farmer; unmarried.
3. FloraEugenie8, born October 6, 1865; resides in
Denver, Colorado; a milliner; unmarried.
4.Jessie Alice8, born April 9, 1867; married, at
Denver, February 22, 1890, Charles Watkins,
from North Carolina; a book-keeper.
II. LeviMortimer7, born October 31, 1835, at Sheldon; resides
inBurlington, Illinois; a farmer; unmarried.
93 III. EugeneDelarimore7, born December 5, 1838 (1838-1912);married,
September 4, 1869, Elizabeth Allen Broad(B.1865)
CHILDREN.
1. AnnElizabeth Broad (Father from Elizabeth's first marriage) Step daughter toEugene Delimore Hapgood.
2. EugeniaHapgood8 (1870-1963)m. #1-William Eldarado Smith (1855-1892) m. #2-William B.Filcher (b. unknown died 1920)
3. JamesMortimer Hapgood8 (1872-1959) m. Fannie Elizabeth Marple (b.1862)
CHILDREN.
JamesLester Hapgood9 (1894-1959) m. Blanche ?
ElizabethMay Hapgood9
LaviniaHapgood9 (b. 1897)M. James Ray,
4.Josephine Isabelle Hapgood8 (1874-1952) m. Andrew Jackson Simpkins (1862-1918)
CHILDREN.
TheresaLucil Simpkins
MargaretElizabeth
AnnieMiriam
RuthKatherine.
Gladys Eugenia Simpkins(1903-1981)m. Harry Abraham Smith (b.1899 IN -1991-CA)
CHILDREN.
DonaldAllen Smith (1926-1951 MIA-Korean Conflict)
Leslie
EarnestWard Smith (1930-1977)
Alice JaneSmith
MargaretAnn Smith m. Jimmy Arthur Olmstead
CHILDREN.
JoAnn
Barbara(**[email protected])
Lori
Christine
JimmyAllen
DavidAllen
IV. JosephineAlwilda7, born January 4, 1842; married, December
20,1868, at Humansville, William Allen George,
born atMoxville, Tennessee; resides in Humansville;
afarmer.
CHILDREN.
1. HannahViola8 George, born May 15, 1870; married,
December 6, 1888, at Sprague, Washington,
William Stacy, born January 11, 1866.
2.Eugene Charles8, born March 20, 1872; resides in
Vista, Missouri; a farmer; unmarried.
3. AlonaWeeks8, born February 21, 1874; married,
February 12, 1889, at Wheatland, Missouri,
Luke Fitzhue, from Tennessee; a farmer.
4. MaryIdella8, born June 7, 1878; married, June 10,
1892, at Wheatland, James Larose, from Tennessee;
resides in Arcola, Kansas; a farmer.
5.Nellie Adelaide8, born March 25, 1882; resides in
Humansville.
94 V. JulienWeeks7, born at Burlington, December 26, 1844;
married,December 20, 1868, Mary Catharine Kirkpatrick.
VI. SamuelClifton7, born June 6, 1848, at Burlington; married,
May 20,1872, at Springfield, Missouri, Ellen Jane
Zeigler,of Indianapolis, Indiana; resided in Springfield;
afarmer; died August 3, 1879.
Page 272
CHILD.
I.Orville Weeks8, born July 18, 1874, at Vinita,
IndianTerritory; resides in Springfield, Missoui;
ablacksmith.
VII. EllaVilmina7, born February 22, 1871 (by fourth wife),
atHumansville; married, March 25, 1887, Calvin W.
Jennings,of Illinois; resides in Springfield, Missouri;
upholsterer.
CHILDREN, all born inSpringfield.
1. ArchieEugene8 Jennings, born March 5, 1889.
2.Orville Elmore8, born November 26, 1892.
3. ElijahWarren8, born September 12, 1894.
4. GeorgeAlvis8, born March 17, 1896.
57.
CAPTAIN JOAB6 (Elijah5,Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 6, 1804; was earlyapprenticed to Captain Silas Allen, of Shrewsbury, gunsmith. In 1834 hecommenced business for himself, erected his shop and house one-fourth of a milesouthwest from the meetinghouse, on the street leading out of Shrewsbury toWorcester, and there carried on extensively the manufacture of fire-arms, of asuperior quality. In 1847 he commenced business in Boston as an importer,manufacturer, and general dealer in guns, ammunition, and sporting apparatus,in which business at numbers 15 and 30 Washington street, he continued, till1864, when he retired from a busy life to his quiet home in Shrewsbury. Whileengaged in active business, he found time to devote to arboriculture, and tothe improvement and beautifying of his acres in Shrewsbury, and to his tastewill the village and traveling public be long indebted for the
Page 273
extended row of rock maples reaching past his neathomestead. He long held a prominent position among his fellow-citizens; captainof a rifle company, whose discipline he advanced to a high state; was early atrue and marked friend to temperance, and when the political excitement ragedagainst the fifteen-gallon liquor law, and its supporters, he was twice electedtown clerk as a temperance man, and subsequently served as assessor andchairman of the board of selectmen. He married, June 1, 1828, Elizabeth, daughterof Ephron and Zepach (Maynard) Eager, born March 20, 1802, in Northboro', anddied January 10, 1875. He died June 14, 1890.
CHILDREN.
I. AbigailMarion7, born August 27, 1829; married, May 26,
1853,Samuel Denny, son of Thomas Walter and
HarrietPlimpton (Grosvenor) Ward, of revolutionary
fame,born in Pomfret, Connecticut, April 3, 1826;
residesin Shrewsbury.
CHILDREN.
1. EllaHapgood8 Ward, born March 9, 1854.
2. Florence Grosvenor8, born March 6,1856.
3. ClaraDenny8, born December 3, 1857, in Shrewsbury,
where she was for some years librarian in
thepublic library; now holding a good position
in the Public Library, in New YorkCity.
95 II. CharlesEdward7, born in Shrewsbury, December 11, 1830;
married,October 18, 1854, Mary Elizabeth Miles.
III. SusanMaria7, born October 24, 1833; died April 30, 1836.
IV. Lucy Elizabeth7, born July 22, 1835;resides on the homestead
inShrewsbury; unmarried.
V. WalterJoab7, born June 25, 1839, received his education in
thepublic schools of Shrewsbury, entered the Central
Bank of Worcester 1854, as a boy, servedthrough all
thegrades up to assistant cashier; died February 9,
1884,beloved and respected for strict integrity, courtesy
andconstant attention to business. He married,
December4, 1867, at Brookline, Massachusetts, Sarah,
Page 274
daughterof Joseph Tilden, and Mary (Baker) Turner,
born inWorcester, May 7, 1844.
CHILDREN.
I. WalterEager8, born February 18, 1874; resides in
Worcester; journalist.
II.Roswell Turner8, born September 28, 1877.
VI. Mary Susan7,born July 15, 1841; married, May 16, 1865,
CharlesOtis, born May 18, 1841, son of Charles Otis
andCaroline (Knowlton) Green, of Shrewsbury.
CHILDREN.
1. MaryElizabeth8 Green, born July 8, 1870; married,
November 10, 1896, Henry Carlton, son of Frederic
E.and H. A. (Munroe) Abbott; resides in
Somerville, Massachusetts.
2.Charles Otis8, born May 22, 1873; died August 15,
1874.
3.George8, born May 22, 1876; died August 11, 1876.
4. NettieLucie8, born June 5, 1880.
58.
CAPTAIN LEMUEL BEMIS6 (Elijah,5Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 12, 1805; settled uponthe homestead farm about two miles nearly southwest from the old meeting-house,in Shrewsbury, where he resided up to the time of his death, February 22, 1882,an extensive, enterprising, and prosperous farmer, and prominent member of theWorcester County Agricultural Society. He repeatedly received stock and dairypremiums from the county and state agricultural societies, served many years aschairman of the board of selectmen and overseers of the poor, and was ahighly-esteemed citizen. He married, April 29, 1835, Amazonia, daughter ofGeorge and Lucy (Blake) Flagg, of
Page 275
Holden, Massachusetts, born August 22, 1810; died January23, 1897.
CHILDREN.
I. MarthaAmanda7, born May 22, 1836, in Shrewsbury;
married,January 30, 1861, Joseph Edmund, son of
Jonathanand Betsey (Temple) Reed, born at Shrewsbury,
August11, 1832; where he died, December 8,
1874, andshe November 20, 1887. He went to California
in 1850,returned, 1853, and became a partner
in thedry-goods' house of J. H. Clark & Co., in Worcester,
Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
1.George8 Reed, born January 24, 1862, in Shrewsbury;
resides a clerk in Worcester; unmarried.
2.William8, born in Worcester, October 7, 1863;
married, June 18, 1890, Susan Maria, daughter
ofAustin and Elizabeth (Norcross) Maynard,
bornin Shrewsbury, September 3, 1866; resides
inWorcester; commercial agent.
3. JosephEdmund8, born September 5, 1868; resides
inWorcester; in express business; unmarried.
4.Hapgood8, born May 5, 1874; resides in Worcester;
asalesman; unmarried.
II. GeorgeElijah7, born January 27, 1838; resides in Shrewsbury,
on thehomestead of his father; is a shrewd,
intelligent man; speculates in land and stocks;
unmarried.
III. LemuelBemis7, born October 3, 1845; married, November
6, 1888,at Pawtucket, Rhode Island, Elsie Anna,
daughterof Levi Prentice and Jane (Taylor) Martin,
bornOctober 25, 1852; resides in Shrewsbury; carries
on thehomestead farm, and is a quiet, industrious,
practicalfarmer. No children.
59.
NAHUM ROLAND6 (Elijah5,Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 6, 1809; apprenticed toArtemas D. Blake, a contractor, carpenter, and builder in Shrewsbury;
Page 276
married, in Sutton, Massachusetts, April 30, 1833, Emily,daughter of Caleb Chase and widow of Nathan Garfield, of Sutton, in which townhe commenced business; then removed to Norwich, Connecticut, and afterwards toWorcester, where he carried on an extensive business, and many of thefirst-class houses there attest to his eminent skill as architect and builder.His wife died in Worcester, October 1, 1871, and he April 12, 1895.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlotteJeanette7, born February 5, 1834, at Sutton;
married,at Lodi, Wisconsin, September 25, 1865,
SamuelVirgil Stone, born May 27, 1818, at Eden,
Vermont,son of Samuel and Hannah (Davenport)
Stone; nosettled residence or occupation. He died
inWorcester, February 25, 1875.
CHILD.
1. Walter Samuel8 Stone, born October1, 1866, in
Worcester, and died there December 1, 1866.
96 II. HenryRoland7, born August 23, 1836, at Sutton; married,
April 2,1857, Martha Maria Collester.
III. EllenAugusta7, born January 17, 1838; died September
10, 1839.
IV. FrancesMarion7, born September 18, 1839; married, in
Worcester, December 22, 1859, John Edwin, son of
Buzaldaand Catharine (Dow) Butler, born at Sutton,
October26, 1837. She died July 26, 1869, in
Worcester.
CHILDREN.
1.Frederick Edwin8 Butler, born at Dracut, Massachusetts,
June13, 1862; married, at Lynn,
October22, 1881, Mary Ann Dolan, born in
Acton, Ontario, Canada, March 8, 1862; a
machinist, in Worcester.
2. HarryEverett8, born March 6, 1864, at Waltham;
resides in Boston; a shipper.
3.Harriet Angeline8, born December 26, 1865, at
Worcester; resides in Watertown; a dressmaker;
unmarried.
Page 277
4. AlbertHenry8, born September 28, 1867; died at
Worcester, August 3, 1868.
5. AliceMarion8, born September 28, 1867; twin
withAlbert Henry; died August 10, 1868.
V. EllenMalinda7, born November 19, 1840, at Sutton; married,
June 2,1870, at Worcester, Thomas Merrill, son
ofLeonard and Jane (McNeal) Flagg, born in Shrewsbury,
May 19,1843. He died at Worcester, November
19, 1875,and she May 1, 1891. No children.
VI. VashticEunice7, born June 29, 1844, at Norwich, Connecticut;
highlyeducated; taught school in Worcester,
Newton,and Somerville. Was employed in the Superintendent
ofSchools office in the latter city up to the
time ofher marriage to John F. Ayer, October 14,
1897;resides in Somerville.
VII. EmmaLavina7, born January 1, 1849, at Worcester; married
there,March 31, 1873, Horace William, son of
Theodoreand Eliza (Knowlton) Barton, born October
22, 1844,in Millbury, Mass; resides in Somerville.
CHILD.
1.Florence Eliza8 Barton, born June 17, 1874; resides
inSomerville; a clerk.
VIII. AliceLouise7, born May 20, 1855, in Worcester; died
thereAugust 18, 1855.
60.
LORENZO ELIJAH6 (Elijah5,Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 9, 1815; apprenticed tohis brother Nahum, to learn a carpenter's trade; settled in Williston, Vermont,where he married Sarah Hodges. He was a dealer in horses; removed about 1850 toColumbus, Ohio, and next to Cincinnati; purchased extensive stables and carriedon a large traffic in equines. He went to New Orleans to superintend the saleof a cargo of horses, where he was taken
Page 278
sick and died, March 13, 1867. His widow died February 10,1885.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlotteAbbott7, born May 22, 1841, at Williston;
removedto Champaign, Illinois.
II. GeorgeHodges7, born May 26, 1845, at Williston; married,
November13, 1873, Eliza Mary Campbell, of Champaign;
residesin Topeka, Kansas; a veterinary
surgeon.
CHILDREN.
I. HelenMeda8, born August 8, 1874.
II. MinnieElsie8, born February 4, 1876.
61.
REUBEN LEANDER6 (Elijah5,Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born July 10, 1817; learned thetanning and currying business; married, September 19, 1841, Lucy, daughter ofLot and Eliza (Baker) Forbush, born at Westboro March 11, 1817. Settled inWorcester, and later left his trade and joined Lucius Knowles in themanufacture of spool cotton and cotton fabrics, in Worcester, and Ballston, NewYork. Later on he went into contracting and building with his brother Nahum R.,in Worcester. When the War of Rebellion broke out and endangered the perpetuityof our government, this interest rose above all others in his mind, and he laiddown his carpenter's tools and took up those of war; enlisted September 25,1862, in Company A, Fifty-first Regiment Massachusetts Volunteer Infantry,nine-months' men, served his term, mustered out July 27, 1863; returned toWorcester, took up his tools, and resumed the business of contractor andbuilder. About 1883 he went to Florida and established a factory for makingorange and
Page 279
other fruit boxes. He died in Florida, November 11, 1894,and his wife died in Shrewsbury, July 20, 1879. He was admitted a chartermember of the Worcester Lodge, No. 56, I. O. O. F., September 28, 1870, andpassed the chair of Noble Grand and became Past Grand, January 1, 1879.
CHILD.
I. FrankLeander7, born in Worcester, August 4, 1846;
enlistedwith his father, September 25, 1862, in same
companyand regiment, nine-months' call, and died in
Baltimore, on his way home, July 13, 1863.
62.
EPHRAIM AUGUSTIN6 (Elijah5,Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born November 3, 1823, at Shrewsbury,Massachusetts; married, November 5, 1845, Nancy Durgen, daughter of George andMary (Garland) Holmes, of Shrewsbury, born May 20, 1822. Purchased the Nelsonplace in the southeast part of Shrewsbury, where he resided a quiet,intelligent farmer up to about 1869, when he sold his farm and removed toWorcester, where he died March 16, 1874. His widow died in Charlton,Massachusetts, November 25, 1885.
CHILDREN.
97 I. HoraceAbbott7, born August 9, 1846, at Shrewsbury;
married,January 1, 1868, Alice Amelia Williams.
II. EphraimAugustin7, Jr., born April 30, 1838; married,
January24, 1873, Viola, daughter of Alexander Hamilton
and Lydia(Wheelock) Steele, born January 7,
1849, inNorth Brookfield, Massachusetts; resides in
Worcester; a salesman in the store of Learnard &
Newton.
CHILD.
I. ErnestAugustin Tillison8, born February 21, 1885.
Page 280
III. AlvinAlmon7, born October 4, 1850, in Spencer, Massachusetts;
married,March 7, 1872, Mary Ann, daughter
of Josephand Emeline Buxton, born in Worcester,
March 11,1846; resides in Spencer; a superintendent
in a bootand shoe factory.
CHILD.
I. ArthurWilliam8, born in Worcester, March 26,
1875; resides in Spencer; a machine operator
in ashoe factory.
IV. CharlesAlbert7, born February 10, 1852, in Shrewsbury;
married,first, May, 1875, Harriet Twist, of Worcester,
who diedSeptember, 1879, and he married,
second,in Worcester, July 10, 1881, Josephine,
daughterof Moses and Sally (Hanson) Woodsum,
bornSeptember 6, 1843, in Saco, Maine. He went to
Worcester in 1867; learned the boot and shoetrade
with theBay State Shoe & Leather Company; 1879,
becamesuperintendent of one of the largest boot and
shoefactories in Worcester; at present employed as a
leather chemist of high repute. He is aprominent
member ofthe Odd Fellows, Knights of Pythias,
Ladies ofHonor, and other kindred orders. Lives in
his ownfine house corner Hudson and Blossom
streets, Worcester. No children.
V. WilliamLorenzo7, born August 29, 1854; resides in
Worcester; a teamster.
VI. Caroline7,born March 12, 1858; married, April 22, 1874, at
Worcester, Henry Lorenzo Wheelock, born in Brookfield,
July 14,1850, son of Lorenzo and Mary (King)
Wheelock;resides in East Brookfield. No children.
63.
GEORGE DANA6 (John5,John4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 3, 1811, at Winchendon.Learned the tanner's trade; removed, 1840, to Rindge, New Hampshire. Married,September 9, 1841, Catharine Wight, daughter of
Page 281
Charles and Mehitable Mixer, of Dedham, Massachusetts,born September 11, 1819. Carried on the tanning business extensively till 1857,when he was burned out; was a leading man in Rindge, and held office ofselectman 1850-51-52 and 1857, and other positions of honor and trust. April,1859, he removed to Chester, Massachusetts, and continued the tanning businessup to the time of his death April 13, 1890.
CHILDREN.
I. GeorgeHenry7, born April 20, 1842, at Rindge; married,
November2, 1864, Marietta, daughter of Elbridge
and LucyWilcox, of Chester, born September 12,
1843;resides in Chester; a tanner and insurance
agent.
CHILDREN.
I. EdwinOtis8, born at Chester, June 16, 1867; graduated
fromSpringfield High School, Class of
1886, and from Albany, New York College of
Pharmacy, Class of 1890; married, at Springfield,
Massachusetts, June 10, 1896, Cornelia Frances,
daughter of Dallas M. and Elizabeth Pease,
bornat Longmeadow, Massachusetts, September
9,1873; resides in Springfield; a pharmacist.
II. ErnestWilcox5, born October 1, 1877; died
February 11, 1878.
II. AnnaElizabeth7, born June 24, 1844; married, November
7, 1866, at Chester, William P., son ofDaniel and
EleataAlderman, born January 3, 1836, at Middlefield;
residesin West Springfield.
III. Emma Jane7,born February 21, 1846, at Rindge; died
February17, 1890, at Chester.
IV. CharlesMixer7, born September 1, 1849; died October 23,
1849, atRindge.
V. CharlesDana7, born March 23, 1852; died February 28,
1853.
VI. CharlesNelson7, born January 22, 1860; died February 26,
1860.
Page 282
64.
CHARLES WHITMAN6 (Benjamin5,John4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 30, 1806; married, first,1837, Mrs. Mary Hunter, born August 12, 1803, at Stow, daughter of Judah andCatharine (Whitman) Wetherbee; and second, he married, November 6, 1855, atBoston, Elizabeth Haley, born 1817, in Ireland. After his first marriage heremoved to Brattleboro', Vermont, where he became a large farmer; returning toBoston, he was for some years engaged in the stable business, but subsequentlyremoved to Hingham, Massachusetts, and worked for E. T. Bouv‚. After this hewas employed by N. Ripley, of the Rockland House, Nantasket, and placed incharge of the barges and boat passengers, and was a quiet, obliging, reliableman, much respected; died at Nantasket, February 13, 1879.
CHILD.
I. John7, bornFebruary 6, 1840 (by first wife), in Boston;
married,1864, Mary E. Howe, of Westboro', and
died inNew York, 1893. No children.
65.
MOSES6 (David5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 12, 1807; married,April 9, 1831, at Harvard, Massachusetts, Sally Wetherbee, born in Fitchburg,June 2, 1807. Moses was a farmer, of considerable force of character, inMarlboro', where he settled, and where all his children were born; and by theaid of his most excellent and prudent wife, who died August 18, 1896, at theadvanced age of eighty-nine, he was quite successful and prominent in hisvocation. He died May 26, 1877.
Page 283
CHILDREN.
I. William7,born December 3, 1832; married, October 30,
1855,Mary Ann, daughter of William Barclay, born
1831, atDanbury, New Hampshire; resides in
Hopkinton, Massachusetts; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I.Everett Emerson8, born September 16, 1856; married,
September 16, 1895, Fannie Clark Mowry,
ofHolliston, Massachusetts, a teacher. He is
abright, intelligent man, with consumptive
tendencies, and this condition of health has
compelled him to seek employment in various
places, North and South. He is an architect,
contractor, and builder. He was graduated
fromthe Boston Institute of Technology; spent
three years in New Orleans, Louisiana, as
teacher in a school of architecture; resides in
Allston, Massachusetts.
II. Henry Nelson8, born August 19,1858; died August,
1865.
III.Henrietta Melissa8, born April 28, 1860; died January
3,1862.
II. David7, bornDecember 19, 1834; died January 22, 1835.
III. Wilbur7, born October 29, 1838;married, April 21, 1869,
at RockBottom, Maria Elizabeth, relict of his brother
Cephas,who was lost in the War of the Rebellion;
residesin Milton Mills, New Hampshire; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. ElmerIrving8, born June 24, 1871, at Hudson;
married, August 15, 1891, at South Royalton,
Vermont, Mary Louisa, daughter of John and
Adaline Woodward.
II. Carrie May8, born October 10, 1881, atMilton
Mills, New Hampshire.
IV. CephasJonathan7, born February 10, 1840; married,
March 26,1862, at Rock Bottom (Stow), Maria Elizabeth,
daughterof George Parker and E. W. (Stickney)
Mills,born September 27, 1840. He enlisted in the
navy, in1863, for one year, and again, in 1864, in the
FifthPennsylvania Cavalry, and presumably gave his
Page 284
life to his country, as no tidings furtherof him were
everreceived.
CHILD.
I. WilburGould8, born March 28, 1864, at Hudson;
married, February 9, 1889, at Sebec, Maine,
Annie May Brown, of Dedham, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
I.Eugene Percival9, born April 6, 1890; died
June 5, 1890.
II.Eva Lillian9, born September 7, 1893; died
October 11, 1893.
V. Abigail Jemima7, born May 14, 1842;married, May 10,
1883,James Henry Foss, of Haverhill, born March 5,
1831,died November 12, 1885, in Hudson; and she
married,second, February 5, 1887, Philip Eastman
Millay,born October 12, 1825, in Whitefield, Maine;
residesin Hudson, Massachusetts.
VI. SusanWetherbee7, born September 23, 1844; married,
June 17,1863, Levi L. Felton, born at Marlboro',
March 1,1841; was a soldier in the Civil War, member
ofunattached company Heavy Artillery, Massachusetts
Volunteers; died January 30, 1875; she died
October21, 1875.
CHILDREN.
1. LeonLeslie8 Felton, born June 19, 1866, at
Harvard; died November 9, 1885, at Milton, of
consumption.
2.Freddie Elmer8, born November 2, 1868, at
Hudson; died July 13, 1877.
3.Bertie8, born January 11, 1871; died August, 1871.
VII. CarolineMinerva7, born October 2, 1848; died December
7, 1878,at Hudson.
66.
RUFUS6 (David5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 31, 1813; married, 1842, inEngland, Maria Barnes, born July 9, 1828, at Liverpool; died February
Page 285
16, 1868, at Somerville, Massachusetts, of consumption.Rufus was a sailor, and followed the sea for many years; returned to Hudson;died October 11, 1885, at Middlefield, Massachusetts, from injuries received bya railroad accident.
CHILDREN.
I. ReubenHenry7, born November 30, 1845; enlisted,
February27, 1864, in the Massachusetts Fourth
Battery;died November 11, 1864, of chronic diarrhoea,
at New Orleans, Louisiana.
II. Rufus7,born_____, 1847; died in infancy.
III. Mary7,born_____, 1849; died in infancy.
IV. WilliamWesley7, born April 24, 1852; resides in Kansas
City,Missouri; a carpenter; married, February 10,
1878, atSt. Louis, Missouri, Dora Meyer, born July
13, 1848,at Hanover, Massachusetts.
CHILD.
I.Winnifred8, born November 15, 1878, at Kansas
City.
V. Lydia Elizabeth7,born October 8, 1854; died April 26,
1890, atNew York City; a teacher.
VI. AlfredFletcher7 and a twin daughter, both died in infancy.
67.
REUBEN6 (David5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 31, 1813; married, September10, 1835, Ruth Carter Moore, born October 26, 1818, in Bolton; died May 16,1873. He was for many years a shoe manufacturer, but later in life he turnedhis attention to farming. His generous disposition brought him in touch withthe poor, and he served several years on the board of overseers of the poor;died August 7, 1890.
Page 286
CHILDREN.
I. Mary Jane7,born June 17, 1836, at Bolton; married, May
26, 1867,Jonas Taylor, son of Moses and Anna
(Taylor)Houghton, born October 3, 1833, at Stow;
now ofHoughton & Company, Hudson and Boston
Express.After graduating from the Westfield Normal
School,taught for several years in the public schools,
and asassistant in the high school at Marlboro; has
servedfifteen years on school committee, from 1880 to
1896.They have a fine summer residence at Brant
Rock,Massachusetts. No children.
II. RufusHenry7, born August 17, 1838, at Marlboro'. In
earlylife he worked in a cutting room in one of the
largeshoe shops in Hudson; appointed superintendent
ofcutting rooms of Bradley & Sayward's extensive
factory;now engaged in farming. Public spirited, he
servedthe town as assessor, and filled other offices of
trust andresponsibility; married, October 4, 1860, at
RockBottom, Armine Augusta, daughter of Eleazer O.
and Abigail A. Howe, born March 7,1842, at Acton,
Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
I. EvaStella8, born May 30, 1862 (librarian of
Hudson Public Library); married, January 5,
1888, Sumner B. Robinson, of Hudson; book-keeper
inBoston. He built a house in Belmont,
in1896, where he resides.
CHILD.
1.Guy Hapgood9 Robinson, born February 2,
1891.
II. Leon Reuben8, born September 29, 1867;resides in
Westboro'; a jeweler; married, April 14, 1897,
atFoxboro', Massachusetts, Elizabeth, daughter
ofJohn and Mary Ann (Caton) Tarment,
of Luton Beds, England, born June 3,1876.
III. EdmundAugustus7, born October 17, 1854; died April 7,
1855.
IV. ElviraAlice7, born July 2, 1856; book-keeper and librarian
at HudsonPublic Library; died May 10, 1883. The
Rev. Mr.Gibbs delivered a fitting eulogy upon the
Page 287
occasion,an extract from which, is copied from a local
paper:"Her life was one of unselfish thought for
others, ofpurity and goodness. Her gentle, lovable
naturehad no higher ambition than that of doing good.
In theduties she was engaged in, she drew all classes
towardsher by a sweet disposition, invariable patience,
and deep sympathy for all. In herduties she was
indefatigable. Embodied in her character were the
qualitiesof simplicity, integrity, patience, perseverance,
and anoble womanliness. Her influence for
good was felt wherever she moved.Her brain, her
pen, andher word have been felt in the industries
of thetown."
68.
GEORGE6 (David5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 7, 1821; married, March 26,1844, Harriet Angeline, daughter of Nahum and Mary Warren, of Marlboro', bornJuly 13, 1818, at Hudson; died February 17, 1888. He married, second, September19, 1888, Mary Warfield, of Westboro', Massachusetts; resided in Hudson, ashoemaker, but died at Westboro', a farmer, February 11, 1890.
CHILDREN.
I. Mary A.7,born August 13, 1845, at Westboro'; died
August14, 1845.
II. EllaAutencia7, born May 4, 1847, at Westboro'; married,
atBolton, Arthur Wood.
CHILD.
1.Clifford Leander8 Wood, born January 23, 1866.
III. Lucy Emma7,born May 10, 1849, at Bolton; died at
Hudson,September 26, 1887; unmarried.
IV. MyronLeander7, born April 26, 1851; died August 30,
1851.
V. Mary Ednah7,born May 25, 1852, at Bolton; married,
September17, 1892, at Hudson, Charles Pope; she
died,leaving no children.
Page 288
VI. HattieFrances7, born December 22, 1854, at Hudson;
married,November 2, 1891, Elhanan Winchester
Whitney,born at Lancaster, October 21, 1819, son of
SimeonHoward and Nancy Whitney. No children.
She was ateacher, and died April 3, 1896, at Harvard.
VII. George M.7,born May 2, 1857, at Bolton; married, June
22, 1878,Lizzie Greenleaf, of Hudson.
CHILDREN.
I. ErnestHerbert8, born February 4, 1880, at
Hudson; died in 1881.
II. GeorgeIrving8, born September 18, 1881.
VIII. AlfredEdmund7, born October 11, 1860; married, first,
January21, 1882, Cora Mabel, daughter of John
Marshalland Annie Whitcomb, of Stow, born December
10, 1860.She died May 9, 1884, and he married,
second,December 31, 1890, Mabel Hattie,
daughterof Leonard and Hattie (Ward) Brewer, of
Berlin,Massachusetts, born December 18, 1869;
residesin Hudson; a shoemaker.
CHILD.
I. ArthurEdmund9, born October 26, 1883.
69.
GILBERT6 (Francis5, Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1),born April 21, 1816; married, December 12, 1850, Hannah, daughter of Calvin andRoxana (Baily) Scripture, born December 3, 1828, in Lewis County, New York;resided in Tivoli, Dubuque County, Iowa, where he died May 29, 1858; a farmer.She died January 10, 1895, at Farley, Iowa.
CHILD.
98 I. FrancisCalvin7, born January 17, 1852, at Lamotte, Iowa;
married,June 6, 1878, Annie Isabel Squiers.
Page 289
70.
JONATHAN6, (Francis5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 7, 1823; married,first, September 12, 1843, Mary Ann Condy Warren, of Paxton, Massachusetts,born July 30, 1825; died May 3, 1863, and he married, second, May 4, 1865,Clarissa Merriam, born at Oxford, Massachusetts, November 4, 1827; she diedJune 18, 1897, in Worcester, and he married, third, in Worcester, January 6,1898, Mrs. Julia M. Rice, born in Manhasset, Long Island, August 11, 1860; herfirst husband died in Seattle about a year after their marriage. He is theproprietor of a hackstand in Worcester.
CHILDREN, by firstmarriage.
99 I. GilbertWarren7, born August 17, 1845, at Paxton, Massachusetts;
married, March 7, 1871, Emily Tamzin
Cutting.
II. GilmanPerry7, born September 5, 1847, at Paxton; married,
January10, 1871, Viola Naomi Putnam, of
Worcester; resides in Kansas City, Missouri; s. p.
III. SewellMirick7, born September 20, 1849; died November
10,1849.
IV. HarrietMaria7, born October 3, 1850, at Paxton; married,
February2, 1871, at Worcester, Albert Lemuel
Houghton, of the same city; removed November, 1885,
toKansas City, where he now is engaged in an
extensive lumber business.
CHILDREN.
1. AliceLuella8 Houghton, born October 30, 1875, at
Tama City, Iowa; resides with her parents.
2. SadieLouise8, born March 16, 1878.
3.Clarence Lemuel8, born November 30, 1881.
4. InaMay8, born October 30, 1883.
5.Harrison Albert8, born March 20, 1889.
V. Mary Olive7,born April 22, 1854; married, October 3,
1878, atWorcester, Doctor Clarence Howes, born
March24, 1848; resides in Hanover, Massachusetts.
Page 290
CHILDREN.
1.Frederick Hapgood8 Howes, born August 29,
1879; died July, 1895.
2.Caroline Bradford8, born July 8, 1883.
VI. HattieMiranda7, born April 30, 1871, at Oakham; the
twelfthchild of Samuel6, adopted by her uncle
Jonathan, January, 1874, when less than threeyears
old, andshe became a member of his family as child
numbersix. She married, October 30, 1894, at Worcester,
CharlesGoddard Borman, born June 22, 1864,
at Phillipston, Massachusetts;resides in Worcester;
in thepaper hanging business.
71.
SAMUEL6 (Francis5,Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 21, 1827; married,August 29, 1853, Maria Elizabeth, daughter of Harvey and Marandy (Ware)Woodward, born September 19, 1833, at Paxton; died June 3, 1873, at Oakham;resides in West Rutland, Massachusetts.
CHILDREN.
I. EllenDorcas7, born May 4, 1854; died at Paxton, February
27,1855.
II. EdsonHarvey7, born November 22, 1855; tormented by
thatinsidious foe, the asthma; resides in Oakham;
afarmer; unmarried. He adopted a little son of his
sisterOlive Sarah, as Herbert Henry8 Hapgood, born
August 23, 1882, at Springfield,Massachusetts.
III. AlbertFrancis7, born March 6, 1857; resides in Oakham;
afarmer; unmarried.
IV. LeliaEllen7, born September 9, 1858; died September 11,
1859.
V. Leon Morton7, born May 2, 1861; residesin West Rutland;
unmarried.
VI. FannieWoodward7, born July 12, 1862, at Paxton; married,
January1, 1890, at Worcester, George Alvy Morton,
bornFebruary 29, 1864; resides in New Germany,
Lunenburg County, Nova Scotia.
Page 291
CHILDREN.
1.Ernest Lyle6 Morton, born May 20, 1893, at
Spencer, Massachusetts.
2.Raymond Ford8, born February 16, 1897, in New
Germany.
VII. NellieAbbie7, born February 13, 1864, at Holden; died
May 19,1866.
VIII. OliveSarah7, born April 29, 1865, at Holden; married,
April23, 1884, at Worcester, William C. Crawford,
born atOakdale, June 16, 1849; divorced about 1887,
and shemarried, second, February 5, 1896, at Hudson,
EdwinWashburn Lawrence, born at Albany, Maine,
June 26,1860; resides in Westbrook, Maine.
CHILDREN.
1.Herbert8 Crawford, born August 23, 1882; adopted
byher brother, Edson, taking the name of
Herbert Henry Hapgood.
2. IdaLizzie8 born June 13, 1885.
IX. Freddie Herbert7, born June 20, 1868,at Oakham; a farmer;
unmarried.
X. AliceEffie7, born February 23, 1870; married, July 8,
1889, atWest Newton, Massachusetts, Conrad Karle,
born onthe ocean; resided in Worcester. Karle left
hiswife; and she married, second, 1897, Lyman Cobb,
awidower, with five children; resides in Holden.
CHILD.
1.Effie8 Karle, born about 1891.
XI. AgnesEstella7, born February 23, 1870; married, October
21,1891, Harry Edgar Dunn, at Chicago; resides in
Pasadena, California.
CHILDREN.
1.Marguerite Isis8 Dunn, born August 6, 1892.
2.Mignonette Irene8, born January 16, 1895.
XII. HattieMiranda7, born April 30, 1871, at Oakham, adopted
by herUncle Jonathan, January, 1874.
XIII. Ida Lizzie7,born April 1, 1873, at Oakham; adopted April,
1874, byAlfred Holden of Barre Plains, Massachusetts;
and hername changed to Mabel Hapgood
Holden.She married, January 1, 1892, at Worcester,
RoyFessenden, of Barre Plains; resides in Marlboro.
Page 292
CHILDREN.
1. MaryIrene8 Fessenden, born September 2, 1892,
inFramingham.
2.Bertha Louise8, born March 4, 1894, in Barre.
3. Adaughter8, born October 16, 1897.
72.
IRA6 (Thomas5,Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 17, 1805; married,March, 1829, Persis, daughter of Christopher B. Bigelow, of Berlin, born March22, 1802; died February 27, 1892. He resided at Marlboro', a wheel-wright ofsome notoriety, and died January 28, 1868.
CHILDREN.
100 I. Christopher Banister7, born January 31,1830; married
PersisBigelow.
II. Ira Dana7,born February 23, 1832; died Sept. 12, 1834.
101 III. Levi7, bornAugust 16, 1834; married Rebecca Haddock.
IV. Amanda E.7,born November 17, 1836; resides in Hudson;
adressmaker; unmarried.
102 V. ThomasDana7, born April 7, 1839; married, September
28,1861, Martha Candace Asletine.
VI. Mary Witt7,born May 28, 1841; married, April 25, 1862,
John Cummings, born August 15,1840, at Stow;
educatedin the public schools; worked in shoe shops
till1874, when he was called to a position in the Westboro'
ReformSchool, where he now resides.
CHILDREN.
1.Albert H.8 Cummings, born April 6, 1862, in
Marlboro'; died October 25, 1862.
2.Arthur E.8, born December 24, 1863; died October
15,1864, in Marlboro'.
3. WalterH.8, born October 20, 1870, at Westboro';
died July 11, 1872, at Hudson.
4. LenaM.8, born May 17, 1880, at Hudson.
103 VII. Lewis Ira7,born October 19, 1844; married, August 22,
1865,Mary Green Wheeler.
VIII. Sylvia7,born April 16, 1847; died February 26, 1865.
Page 293
73.
GILMAN6 (Thomas5,Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 1, 1809; married,January 1, 1837, Susan Wright Ross, born January 10, 1809; died July 31, 1888.He was a man of business enterprise and energy. Early in life he purchasedheavy teams and freighted to Boston market, farm products, which he bought andsold on his own account or on commission for the farmer. He also did thefreighting for the Rock Bottom mills and merchants of the town. Prompt andfaithful to every duty, liberal to the poor, full of fun and good humor, and sopunctual on the road, that it became proverbial among the residents that when"Uncle Gilman" arrived, no clock was needed to determine the hour. Heresided in Bolton, -- now Hudson, -- quite near the place of his nativity, allof his married life, and it was probably owing to his cheerful disposition thatit was prolonged to eighty-two, and then only ended by that relentless foe,"La Grippe." He had prosecuted his business successfully, even afterrailroads were established, but finally he concluded that steam was toopowerful a competitor, and the big teams were abandoned. He died at Hudson,December 25, 1891, honored and respected.
CHILDREN.
I. LucyLavinia7, born March 17, 1838, at Northboro'; married,
April 1,1860, Henry L. Barnard, of Hudson, born
October7, 1838; tavern-keeper; died August 8, 1895.
CHILD.
1. JohnHenry8 Barnard, born September 26, 1864;
died February 5, 1865.
II. SusanRebecca7, born February 13, 1841, at Bolton; married,
August9, 1860, Nestor Sanborn Fairbanks, born
August31, 1837; died September 11, 1890. Kept a
groceryand provision store in Hudson.
Page 294
CHILDREN.
1.Charles Gilman8 Fairbanks, born January 20, 1861;
married, first, May 10, 1883, Edith Isabelle
Billings, who died September 23, 1886; and he
married, second, September 27, 1893, Ida Edwina
Lampson; resides in Hudson. No children.
2. AliceLuette8, born November 12, 1865; died
August 28, 1867.
3. AnnieLuette8, born November 25, 1870; married,
September 20, 1893, Edward Franklin Worcester;
resides in Hudson.
4. SilasBailey8, born January 4, 1875.
5. Mary Sanborn8, born June 24, 1878;died June 20,
1885.
6.Nestor Sawyer8, born September 22, 1881; died
September 11, 1890.
III. John Henry7,born January 12, 1846; lived with and worked
for hisfather till the War of Rebellion broke out; and
heenlisted in the Naval service on board the "Potomac,"
underAdmiral Farragut. On his return from
theservice, he married, December 31, 1869, Mary
AnnLong, of Boston, born July 31, 1849; and settled
on thehomestead of his father, a prosperous farmer.
Nochildren.
IV. HenriettaSawyer7, born September 28, 1849; married, May
27, 1869, Charles H. Hill, of Troy, New York,born
November4, 1844; resides in Hudson. Enlisted in
theEleventh New York Battery, attached to the Second
CorpsArmy of the Potomac, is now an active member
of the Grand Army of the Republic, atrial justice,
Secretary of the Co-operative Bank, a large dealer in
realestate in Hudson, and highly esteemed as an
upright,intelligent citizen.
CHILDREN.
1. Susan Martha8 Hill, born November30, 1869.
2. AliceLee8, born August 13, 1871; died October
24,1874.
3. RuthLee8, born February 12, 1890.
Page 295
V. ZipporahEmily7, born January 23, 1852; married, December
6, 1875,Luke Smith Brooks, of Maynard, born August
12,1850, where he is a successful fruit grower, but he
is moreinterested in a large orange plantation, in Citra,
Florida, where he resides the largerpart of his time.
Had onedaughter, died at birth.
74.
WILLIAM GEORGE6 (Thomas5,Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 2, 1819; married, May16, 1842, Caroline Brunswick Howe, born at Marlboro', April 30, 1825; diedMarch 24, 1889; resides in Berlin; a carpenter.
CHILDREN.
I. CarolineEldora7, born November 15, 1845; married,
September 12, 1865, John Quincy Maynard; resides in
Berlin;a shoe manufacturer.
CHILDREN.
1. CoraGertrude8 Maynard, born August 9, 1867;
died October 25, 1868.
2.Willie8, born August 5, 1869; died young.
3.Ernest Allston8, born April 21, 1872.
II. Abbie Augusta7, born January 3, 1848;married, March 1,
1865,Nathaniel H. Cartwright, of Berlin; shoemaker.
CHILDREN.
1. CoraBelle8 Cartwright, born April 25, 1866; died
September 6, 1866.
2. Fred Hartwell8, born March 13,1867.
3.George Herbert8, born October 26, 1874.| Twins.
4. HarryElroy8, born October 26, 1874.|
III. MaryRebecca7, born June 11, 1850; died August 11, 1858.
IV. JohnWinslow7, born November 29, 1852; resides in
Berlin;a carpenter.
V. ErvingEllsworth7, born March 21, 1865; married, September
2, 1888,Lillian Viola Wilkins, of Marlboro'.
Page 296
CHILDREN.
I. CarolineIrene8, born June 30, 1889; died November
7, 1889.
II. BerniceAdaline8, born February 22, 1892.
75.
THOMAS EMERSON6 (Thomas5,Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 11, 1824, in Marlboro',Massachusetts; spent his early years there on a farm, and at the age of sixteenwas apprenticed to learn the trade of shoe making. Poor boys of that period hadvery meagre opportunities for obtaining an education, the district school beingthe only means, and the winter months the only season the boys could find timeto attend; thus his chances for school instruction were slight. A natural loveof books and reading, therefore, was his only means of acquiring an education,and has resulted in the possession of a considerable and well-selected library.On June 25, 1850, he was married to Nancy Sophia Brigham, of Marlboro', wherehe made his home, being among the first to engage in the factory system ofmanufacturing boots and shoes by machinery. He established the firm of Hapgood &Phelps, and continued the same, doing quite an extensive business until 1862.In that year he moved to Providence, Rhode Island, being interested inemployment of convicts, in the state prison in the manufacture of shoes. Afterremaining there four years, he removed to Sing Sing, New York, where hecontinued the business of manufacturing by the employment of convicts. He earlybecame identified with the best movements looking to the public welfare of hisadopted
Page 297
city, in the perfecting of a system of water works, alsoof gas and electric lighting; he served as a member of the board of aldermenfor six years, declining a further re-election; has also been, for many years,a member of the board of education, and most of the time its chairman. DiedFebruary 6, 1897.
CHILDREN.
I. AliceSophia7, born April 29, 1851; married, October 8,
1873,George Washington Kiff; resides in Sing Sing.
CHILDREN.
1.Howard Hapgood8 Kiff, born February 16, 1877; a
student in Wesleyan University,Middletown,
Connecticut.
2.Dorothy Grace8, born June 19, 1892.
II. FrankEmerson7, born April 29, 1856; died July 8, 1858.
III. FredHastings7, born March 12, 1859; died March 30, 1859.
104 IV. Ben Andrew7,born June 12, 1860; married, August 21,
1888,Emma Elizabeth Layley, of New York.
V. AnnieYerington7, born July 22, 1863; married, February
14,1888, Hiram R. Reynolds; resides in Williamsport,
Pennsylvania.
CHILD.
1.Katharine Alice8 Reynolds, born August 10, 1894.
105 VI. EdwardThomas7, born December 8, 1866; married, October
5, 1892,Elizabeth M. Smith.
VII. WilliamHenry7, born at Sing Sing, December 29, 1870;
attendedHolbrook's Military Academy, at Sing Sing,
from1881 to 1890, and then entered Cornell University
atIthaca, New York, with class of '94; now
living at Sing Sing; unmarried.
76.
JOSEPH JACKSON6 (Josiah5,Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 29, 1805. Removed fromMarlboro' to Peru, Vermont, 1806, purchased lands, built a house using
Page 298
the lower part for a store. Married, November 28, 1832,Hepsibah, daughter of Benjamin and Hepsibah (Philbrick) Barnard, born December21, 1811. The wife tended the store, and he the farm, carrying on also anextensive lumber business. He prospered, built more houses, and for many yearswas the only merchant in the town, became a man of wealth and standing; he diedin Peru, October 22, 1875. (History of Peru, 1877). His widow removed toSomerville, Massachusetts, where she still survives him.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlotteHepsibah7, born September 19, 1833, at Pern;
residesin Somerville, with her mother; a music
teacher;unmarried.
II. CharlesJackson7, born November 2, 1836; died August 18,
1840.
III. MarshallManning7, born May 30, 1839; died April 25, 1842.
106 IV. LukeBarnard7, born June 21, 1841; married, September 6,
1864,Ellen Sarah Davis, of Peru.
107 V. CharlesManning7, born March 3, 1845; married, January 1,
1868,Olive Caroline Emery.
108 VI. MarshallJay7, born January 13, 1850; married, May 25,
1874,Flora Edith Huggins.
77.
LUTHER MAYNARD6 (Joseph5,Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 6, 1813; married, October29, 1835, Olive Wetherbee, daughter of Abner Houghton, of Hubbardston,Massachusetts; settled in Leominster, 1840, where he became a respected citizenand prosperous farmer. On the breaking out of the War of the Rebellion, 1861,at the age of forty-eight, he enlisted in the same regiment with his sons, wasin the renowned Peninsular Campaign, broke
Page 299
down in health, and discharged for disability. His wife diedJune 20, 1883, and he married, second, February 25, 1884, Mrs. Mary Spaulding,of Sterling, where he died, August 31, 1890. All the children were by firstwife.
CHILDREN.
109 I. LutherSawyer7, born July 26, 1836, at Sterling; married,
Anna M.Colvin.
II. JosephHenry7, born July 15, 1839; married, February,
1868,Mary Allen. He received a common school
education, worked on a farm up to the commencement
of theWar of the Rebellion; enlisted July 12, 1861,
inCompany A, Fifteenth Regiment, Massachusetts
Volunteers, for three years; badly wounded in the hip
at BallsBluff, October 21, 1861, removed to hospital,
andlater returned home on furlough; joined his regiment,
March,1862, taken sick and sent to Chesapeake
Hospital, performed hospital duty tillexpiration of his
term ofservice. He then enlisted in Company G,
FifthRegiment, Maryland Volunteers, November 22,
1864,for one year; served to the end of the war and
washonorably discharged September 1, 1865. After
the warhe learned a carpenter's trade, and did such
work ashe was able to do with a troublesome wound.
In 1871,he removed to Byron, Ogle County, Illinois,
where hestill pursued his trade. Again, in 1880, he
removedto Bridgewater, McCook County, South
Dakota,where he became a somewhat noted contractor
andbuilder, and also an extensive furniture dealer; s. p.
III. Ann Maria7,born November 21, 1841, at Leominster;
married,February 12, 1869, Henry Lett. She died
August5, 1886, in New York City.
CHILDREN.
1.Lillian J.8 Lett, born August 3, 1871, at Sterling;
married Fred J. Hawkins, of Leominster.
2.Hattie O.8, born April 15, 1874, at Stanhope,
NewJersey; married Fred Whitney; resides
inLeominster.
3. Stephen H.8, born August 6,1877, at Stanhope;
resides in Leominster.
Page 300
4.Charlotte M.8, born September 10, 1879, at Stanhope;
died August 6, 1881, at Hoboken.
5. Mary P.8, born March 29, 1882, atHoboken, New
York; died June 6, 1886.
IV. CharlotteHarriet7, born August 18, 1843; married, February
28,1872, in Leominster, Benjamin B. Hess.
CHILDREN.
1. IdaS.8 Hess, born September 23, 1872; died
January 19, 1875.
2.Albert R.8, born March 25, 1877.
3. EdithFannie8, born October 21, 1882.
V. AbnerCooledge7, born July 20, 1845; married, December
25,1874, Mary Cordelia Rounds, of Foster, Rhode
Island,born July 11, 1836; resides in Leominster.
CHILD.
I. JohnHerbert8, born in Lunenburg, September 20,
1871 (adopted); occupies the old homestead;
nowworks in Kingman's comb shop.
VI. Sarah Jane7,born April 20, 1847; resides in Leominster;
unmarried.
VII. OliveQuinnum7, born August 7, 1849; unmarried.
VIII. JohnGilman7, born December 9, 1851; resided in Tehama,
California; probably dead.
IX. EloiseHerman7, born August 14, 1855; died October 14,
1881.
X. UraniaArethusa7, born September 30, 1857; married, November
27, 1895,at Red Bluff, California, Colonel
Henry L.Stratton; resides in Tehama.
XI. AbbieGreen7, born July 21, 1860, at Oakdale; married,
May 4,1881, at Leominster, William H. Boyden.
CHILDREN.
1. AdaE.8 Boyden, born September 15, 1882.
2. GraceO.8, born July 6, 1885.
3. WaldoM.8, born January 7, 1887.
4. ClaraL.8, born November 8, 1893.
Page 301
78.
JOHN GILMAN6 (Joseph5,Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born July 6, 1822; married, April 5,1850, at New Haven, Connecticut, Cynthia, daughter of Captain Isaac Hathaway,of Wilton, Maine, and shortly afterwards bought up a "claim" inMinnesota, in what is now East Minneapolis, comprising a tract of forty acres.In the log-cabin on this farm the two elder children were born, but as soon asthe profits from unremitting toil made it possible, a new house was built, andin it Everett, the youngest child, first saw the light. Indians frequented thelocality, and many times alarmed the family. It was not, however, until theSioux massacre of August, 1862, that Mr. and Mrs. Hapgood thought it best toleave Minnesota and return to the East. They departed in November, 1862, forMassachusetts, residing in West Boylston, Worcester, and Natick. Mr. Hapgoodwas an excellent machinist, and secured permanent employment in Boston, towhich city the family removed in 1866, where he pursued his vocation ofmachinist. The children were well educated, the family residence being atCharlestown.
CHILDREN.
I. AbbySusannah7, born May 25, 1856, at Minneapolis,
Minnesota. She early became a member of Trinity
Methodist Episcopal Church in Charlestown, Massachusetts,
and activelyidentified herself with progressive
churchwork. She was a teacher in the Sunday
Schoolfrom the time she was eighteen years old until
hermarriage in 1894. She was a class-leader of boys
in theevening meetings, a member of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, also of the King's
Daughters, and a life member of the Women's Home
Missionary Society. After graduating from the
CharlestownHigh and the Girl's Normal Schools,
shetaught in the public schools of Boston, meeting
Page 302
withunusual success in special classes of rough and
unrulyboys; she had charge of that department in the
DudleySchool, and took pains to inquire into the
homelife of the boys, helping them there as well as in
theschoolroom. In many cases she followed up the
boysafter they left school, and her wise counsel and
substantial aid has kept them on the right road, when
otherwise they must have stumbled. Married, December
31,1894, at Charlestown, Samuel Benjamin
Nichols,of Boston, where he resides. She died
February18, 1898.
CHILD.
1.Evelyn Cynthia Hapgood8 Nichols, born February
11,1898.
110 II. MelvinHathaway7, born February 11, 1859, at Minneapolis;
married,December 31, 1890, Mary Morgan
Smith.
III. EverettEllsworth7, born September 20, 1861, at Minneapolis;
diedJune 13, 1864, at Natick, Massachusetts.
79.
LEWIS6 (Jonathan5,Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born May 11, 1815; married, March 7,1839, Almira Elizabeth, daughter of Dana and Martha (Temple) Stow, ofSouthboro', born March 22, 1823. He removed from Princeton to Marlboro' about1840, purchased a large tract of land in the northerly part of the town, now knownas Fort Meadow Road, and, presumably, built the large house now occupied by hisson and successor. He was killed by a mad bull, December 18, 1889. His wifedied at Marlboro', January 29, 1893.
CHILDREN.
I. Lyman7, bornSeptember 11, 1840, at the Fort Meadow
Mansion,where he has ever resided, and carries on
the farmin a quiet way; unmarried.
Page 303
111 II. CharlesWarren7, born September 23, 1841; married, July
28,1868, Malvina A. Gleason.
III. Henry Stow7,born October 6, 1842, at Marlboro'; married,
September 23, 1869, Mrs. Harriet Matilda (Bowker)
Webster,born January 11, 1839, at Sudbury. He
lived onthe farm with his father, a smart, enterprising
boy withlimited education, till he was twenty-five
yearsold; went to Marlboro', October, 1867, to learn
thebutcher's trade. He removed, 1870, to Concord,
and wasemployed in the same business for eight years.
Then heworked two years in the meat department of
thegreat store of Tuttle, Jones & Wetherbee, at South
Acton.Desiring a more quiet life, he bought a farm
near theoriginal settlement of Nathaniel Hapgood,
in Stow,where he now resides, not only cultivating
hisacres with success, but is also an auctioneer of
somenotoriety.
CHILDREN.
I.Charles Henry8, born August 6, 1870, and resides
with his parents on the farm; unmarried.
II. FrankWebster8, born June 6, 1874, at Concord,
Massachusetts; received a public school education;
clerkin a grocery store at Maynard,
twoyears, about the same length of time with
theC. Brigham Company, in milk business,
Boston, and now for about two years in employ
ofthe Providence Division, Old Colony Railroad,
asbrakeman.
IV. CarolineMarcella7, born December 11, 1843; married,
April11, 1865, James McAuslan, born at Glasgow,
Scotland, April 24, 1839; came to this country when
eightyears old; educated at Lowell; resides in
Marlboro'.
CHILDREN.
1. JamesLewis8 McAuslan, born June 25, 1874;
astudent in the Harvard Medical School, in
Boston.
2.Margaret Almira8, born November 22, 1886.
V. Lorenzo7,born June 26, 1847; died September 20, 1850.
VI. EmelineLouisa7, born March 13, 1850; married, March 15,
1874,Alvin Wheeler; resides in Marlboro'.
Page 304
CHILD.
1. LymanAlvin8 Wheeler, born November 1, 1878.
VII. Georgiana7,born August 28, 1852; died November 3, 1872.
VIII. Omar7, bornJune 27, 1854; died November 3, 1872.
IX. Fannie7,born October 31, 1857; married, June 8, 1892,
CharlesW. Smith.
CHILD.
1.Caroline Louisa8 Smith, born May 21, 1894.
X. ByronWebber7, born July 21, 1860; died November 27,
1872.
XI. Sumner7,born April 4, 1864; died November 17, 1872.
80.
SILAS6 (Jonathan5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1),born March 2, 1819; married, November 25, 1841, Susan Lawrence, born atBoxboro', May, 1820, and died there, August 28, 1853. He died at Hudson,September 18, 1861.
CHILDREN.
I. HarrietElmira7, born December 15, 1842; died December
2, 1861.
II. AngenettePriest7, born December 21, 1844; died January
18,1862.
III. SusanAdelaide7, born July 21, 1846; died July 4, 1897;
residedin Hudson, unmarried.
IV. WilliamHenry7, born May 1, 1853, at Marlboro'; died
August8, 1853.
81.
WILLIAM GREEN6 (Isaac5,Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 18, 1818, at Ashby; married,April 2, 1837, Harriet Newell, daughter of John Manning; a farmer. Removed,1882, to West Townsend, where he now resides.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlesJulian7, born June 5, 1838, at Ashby; died January
3, 1869;unmarried.
Page 305
II. GeorgeAlbert7, born September 17, 1843 (twin with John
E.);married, July 4, 1863, Hattie, daughter of True
Robbins,of Mason, New Hampshire.
CHILD.
I.Hattie Alice8, born November 2, 1879.
III. JohnElbridge7, born September 17, 1843; married, July 4,
1863,Mary Frances, daughter of Orlando Willard
Badger,of Ashby; resides in West Townsend.
CHILD.
I. CoraMabel8 (adopted), born June 30, 1874.
IV. RosannaEmogene7, born October 29, 1848; married, October
29,1868, Sidney Robbins; resides in Townsend,
Massachusetts.
SEVENTH GENERATION.
82.
ELBRIDGE7 (John6,David5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born in Reading, Vermont, June8, 1812, received a mercantile education under his uncle, Bridgman Hapgood,Esquire, became station agent and depot master at Sullivan; in 1853 receivedthe appointment of mail agent for the road from Springfield, Massachusetts, toSt. Johnsbury, Vermont, but soon returned to his former occupation. He married,August 24, 1842, Sarah Elizabeth Gilbert, of Montreal, born October 16, 1823.He died April 10, 1888, at Bellows Falls, Vermont.
CHILDREN.
I. HelenElizabeth8, born July 20, 1843; died June 1, 1875.
II. AgnesMarion8, born June 7, 1845; died March 1, 1863.
III. OscarElbridge8, born June 5, 1847; resides in Bellows Falls;
clerk inRailroad Division office; unmarried.
IV. GeorgeLorenzo8, born March 16, 1849; baggage master at
Fitchburg Railroad station, Bellows Falls; unmarried.
Page 306
V. Frank Fay8,born April 1, 1851, at Claremont, New Hampshire;
married,December 26, 1876, Delia Wells Nay, of
Peterboro, New Hampshire, born September 8, 1856;
educatedin the public schools of Bellows Falls;
entereda grocery store, 1868; clerk in the extensive
wooden-ware factory of E. Murdock, Jr., Winchendon,
1871;went into the clothing business in Peterboro,
1877;removed his stock to Winchendon and sold out,
1890,taking a position as book-keeper in the large
factoryof E. Murdock & Co.
CHILDREN.
I.Lillian May9, born October 22, 1877.
II. EdithDora9, born September 17, 1879.
III.Howard Gilbert9, born March 7, 1882.
VI. AliceLouise8, born January 7, 1854; is a clerk in the dry
goodsstore of Stone & Tuxbury at Bellows Falls.
VII. Hattie May8,born May 15, 1862; cashier in the same store
with hersister Alice.
VIII. Maud Mabel8,born September 6, 1864; resides with her
mother in Bellows Falls; a teacher ofdrawing and painting
at St.Agnes Hall.
83.
ADDISON7 (John6,David5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 23, 1816. Occupiedthe old homestead in Reading, Vermont, until 1850, when he removed to Como,Illinois, established a tin, sheet-iron, and hardware business, and in 1862enlarged so as to embrace general merchandise, which he conducted with energyand success till 1868, when he removed to Rock Falls, Whiteside County,Illinois, built the first store there, and remained in business two years. InOctober, 1871, he removed to Calhoun County, Iowa, and lived on a farm till thespring of 1875, when he took up his abode in Sterling, Illinois, where heremained until the spring of 1880, when he moved to Denison, Crawford County,Iowa, and again embarked in agriculture.
Page 307
This business occupied his time and attention for eightyears, when he returned to Rock Falls, where the closing days of his lifeterminated, December 14, 1893, honored and beloved. He married, April 4, 1838,at Reading, Vermont, Lorette Louisa Dunlap, born January 15, 1822; died atSterling, Illinois.
CHILDREN.
I. SarahLorette8, born June 18, 1841, at Reading; married,
June 11,1857, at Como, Illinois, Joel Burdick, of Adrian,
Michigan, born February 1, 1835; is a grocer in Manning,
Iowa.She died November 23, 1874.
CHILDREN.
1. MaryLorette9 Burdick, born October 22, 1860, at
Sterling; married, November 5, 1884, atAudubon,
Iowa, Francis Marion Beard, of Barnesville,
Ohio; resides in Des Moines, Iowa.
2.George9, born August 15, 1862, at Erie, Illinois;
died December 10, 1862, at Como.
3. ClaraHapgood9, born July 19, 1865, at Sterling;
married, September 5, 1888, at Wellington, Kansas,
James Frank Russell; resides in Audubon.
4. FannieDunlap9, born July 17, 1867, at Chicago.
Illinois; married, October 16, 1889, Elliott Preston,
ofMorrison, Illinois, where they reside.
5. JuliaRussell9, born March 13, 1870, at Rock Falls;
resides in Morrison.
II. CharlesClinton8, born April 21, 1843; drowned in Rock
River,August 1, 1853.
III. AliceMaria8, born November 4, 1845, at Reading, Vermont;
married,September 14, 1869, at Rock Falls, Illinois, Samuel
TicknorDavison, born November 4, 1844, at Hartwick
Seminary, New York, son of William and Mary Davison;
residedon a farm in Iowa twenty-five years, but finally
drivenby blizzards and extreme cold to the more genial
climateof Pasadena, California. No children.
IV. ClaraLouisa8, born December 20, 1851, at Como, Illinois;
marriedOctober 4, 1874, at Rock Falls, Charles Henry
Glassburn, of Gallia County, Ohio;resides Austin,
Illinois.
Page 308
CHILDREN.
1. GraceLorette9 Glassburn, born October 20, 1876, at
Sterling, Illinois.
2. HenryHapgood9, born October 31, 1878, at Sterling;
died June 12, 1890, at Rock Falls.
3. HughDamron9, born June 1, 1882, at Portville. Iowa.
4.Edward Wiley9, born March 10, 1884, at Ossian,
Iowa; died May 11, 1884.
5.Robert Price9, born June 10, 1886, at Ossian.
V. AddisonHugh8, born August 14, 1861, at Como; married,
September 1, 1886, Isabella Jane, daughter of Eli Henry
andSarah Rebecca Smith, of Denison, Crawford County,
Iowa,born December 22, 1867; resides Denver, Colorado;
in theemploy of the Union Pacific Railway.
CHILDREN.
I.Warren Bayles9, born September 11, 1887, died
January 18, 1888.
II. MaryBradford9, born April 26, 1889.
III.Lorette Belle9, born January 26, 1896.
84.
LORENZO7 (John6,David5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 7, 1819, atReading, Vermont; enjoyed superior advantages for education until agedeighteen, when he entered a general-goods store at Springfield, Vermont, fortwo years, and afterwards served for four years as clerk to O. A. Bryant, atWoodstock, Vermont; after this he, self-reliant, made a bold dash for the West,and in 1843 entered a store, as a partner, at St. Louis. In 1845 he removed toComo, Illinois, where he conducted mercantile business with marked successuntil 1854, and was there elected to several offices of profit and trust. In 1854he removed to Sterling, Illinois, and engaged in the exchange and bankingbusiness until 1862. In 1858 Sterling was incorporated a city and he electedher first mayor, and re‰lected the year following. He married at Como, November19, 1850, Eliza
Page 309
Frances, daughter of Stephen P. Breed, of Como, whoremoved later to North Weare, New Hampshire, where she died September 22, 1853;he married second, at Sterling, September 19, 1860, Anna McShane, daughter ofEliphalet B. Worthington, of Wilkesbarre, Pennsylvania, born February 15, 1835,died December 5, 1878. He died very suddenly, August, 1886.
CHILDREN (by firstwife).
I. EdmundLorenzo8, born August 12, 1851, at Como; died
December14, 1866, at Sterling.
II. James Dow8,born April 15, 1853; died December 16, 1853.
atWeare, New Hampshire.
85.
SALMON KIMBALL7 (David6,David5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 19, 1833; married,November 11, 1858, Minerva Jane Robinson, born November 1, 1838, at Calais,Vermont. He was a carpenter and cooper, residing in Reading, Vermont, served asone of the Listers three years, was prominent in the Patrons of Husbandry,being for some years Secretary and afterwards Master of Reading Grange. Shortlyafter his marriage he went to reside with his mother at the family homestead,and after her death in the winter of 1874-5 he bought out the interest of theother heirs and remained on the farm until the summer of 1894, when he sold thehomestead which had been in his family from the settlement of the town, andremoved to Lebanon, New Hampshire, where he died December 28, 1897.
CHILDREN.
I. MauriceEngalls8, born October 20, 1859, at Reading; married,
December1, 1887, at Woodstock, Vermont, Josephine
MayHubbard, and died May 20, 1892, at Lebanon.
Page 310
II. AnnellaJulia8, born September 18, 1861, at Calais; married,
October3, 1880, at Reading, Henry Dwight Sumner
residesin Lebanon.
CHILDREN.
1. MabelAlice9 Sumner, born December 29, 1885, at
Woodstock.
2. EdwinHapgood9, born June 24, 1887, at Reading.
3. IoneCarrie9, born May 14, 1890, at Woodstock.
4.Evelyn Josephine9, born March 7, 1892.
5. MyraOrsina9, born in Lebanon, October 17, 1896.
III. Evie Alice8,born June 20, 1863; resides in Woodstock.
IV. ArthurSalmon8, born October 28, 1864, at Reading; married,
December1, 1892, at Hartford, Vermont, Alice
Roberts;resides in Lebanon; a boot and shoe dealer.
CHILD.
I.Christine Alice9, born May 12, 1894, at Lebanon.
V. Burt Hiram8,born June 25, 1867; married, July 24, 1892,
at Etna,New Hampshire, Carrie Lee Bridgman; resides
inLebanon; a grocer.
VI. Laura Jane8,born April 5, 1871; died May 20, 1871, at
Reading.
VII. Mary Jane8,born April 29, 1876, at Reading; married, June
24,1896, at Lebanon, Horace A. Benson, of that place,
afarmer.
CHILD.
1.Priscilla9 Benson, born April 17, 1897.
VIII. MyraLouise8, born June 24, 1879; died June 26, 1896.
86.
HARRISON7 (Charles6, Asa5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2,Shadrach1), born November 5, 1823; married, September 23, 1849, Helen Adaline,daughter of Nathan C. Kimball, born August 21, 1830; he married second, May 31,1868, Christine C. Delano, of Churchville, New York, born June 11, 1842, atCaneadea, New York. The descendants of
Page 311
Asa5 are so meagrely represented,we cheerfully give space to the following letter:
FORT SCOTT, KANSAS, June 26, 1895.
W. HAPGOOD, ESQ.:
DEAR SIR: I lived in Rushford and adjoining town until1857; farming. That year I spent in Boston, Massachusetts, the next winter,1857-8, I spent in Georgia for my health, having had a severe run of typhoidfever which left me so debilitated I could not endure cold weather. In thespring of 1858 I settled in Clinton, Iowa, where I farmed it two years, when Igot restless and thought I would go "West." Myself and family crossedthe plains in 1860 to Denver, with ox teams, being about two months on theroad. I got a section of land seventeen miles from Denver and went into thelive stock business, made some money, and if I had remained there would longago have become wealthy, but my family got uneasy and wanted to go back to the"States" again, so I sold out in 1864 and went to Cattaraugus County,New York. Being out of business, and every one was rushing into oilspeculation, I followed suit, and lost about all I had made. In the fall of1868 I came to Fort Scott, settled down in the suburbs of the town, and carriedon market gardening. Have lived twenty-five years in the same place, and theresult of hard work and economy is, I find myself loaded down with unproductivereal estate and high taxes. How it will terminate time will tell.
Yours truly,
H.HAPGOOD.
CHILDREN.
I. AddisonAdelbert8, born May 21, 1851, by first wife, at Hume,
NewYork; married, October 11, 1872, at Randolph,
New York, Grace A., daughter of DoctorNelson Saunders,
ofRandolph, born June 1, 1853; died April 1, 1884;
hemarried, second, April 15, 1885, at Randolph, Adele
Davis,born November 3, 1847, daughter of Benjamin
and MaryA. Davis; resides in Jamestown, New York;
atravelling salesman.
CHILDREN.
I.Chester McCoy9, born September 9, 1873, at Randolph;
married, July 4, 1892, at Lancaster, New
Page 312
York, Julia Maria, daughter of Peter and Mary
Zimmerman, born July 17, 1873, at Dunnerville,
Ontario, Canada; resides in Buffalo, New York;
acigar manufacturer.
II. KarlNelson9, born July 4, 1879, at Randolph; at
present a student at Hackettstown, New Jersey.
II. MaryAdeline8, born March 30, 1853, at Hume; married, September
5, 1874,at Powhattan, Kansas, George William
Schaffer, born February 19, 1846, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,
son ofJohn Schaffer; resides in Wetmore,
Kansas;a farmer.
CHILDREN.
1. GraceAdeline9 Schaffer, born August 22, 1879.
2. AnnEstelle9, born December 22, 1880.
3.Timothy Addison9, born December 2, 1882.
4.Jessie Louise9, born June 16, 1885.
5.Claude Harrison9, born September 21, 1887.
6. VioletElla9, born July 21, 1889.
III. EllaLouise8, born March 11, 1855, at Rushford; married,
March11, 1879, Reverend John S. McGeary, a free
Methodist preacher, son of William and Margaret
McGeary,born February 13, 1853, at Texas, Pennsylvania;
residesin Gerry, New York.
CHILDREN.
1. ClaraRosina9 McGeary, born December 22, 1879, at
Limestone, Cattaraugus County, New York.
2.Herbert Kimball9, born January 7, 1880.
3.Frances E. Willard9, born November 4, 1887, at Oil
City, Pennsylvania.
IV. CharlesKit8, born September 17, 1860, at Denver, Colorado;
married,December 23, 1883, Phenia E., daughter of
Rileyand Elizabeth D. (Watkins) Woodman, of Brown
County,Kansas, born November 19, 1864; resides in
BlueRapids, Kansas; farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. GlinnAdelbert9, born February 5, 1885.
II. JayWoodman9, born August 25, 1887; died December
21,1888.
III.Lena9, born February 14, 1891.
IV.Hazel9, born March 21, 1894.
Page 313
V. ClaraAlice8, born March 11, 1864, at Rushford; married,
May 15,1884, at Olean, New York, Frederick Willard,
son ofStephen Scuyler and Hannah Eliza (Clark) Fish;
residesin Olean, New York; a mason and contractor.
VI. Carrie8, bornFebruary 11, 1869, by second wife, at Fort Scott,
Kansas;resides with her parents; a photographer; unmarried.
87.
DEXTER MILTON7 (Charles6,Asa5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born July 16, 1828; married, July15, 1848, Julia Corse, of Norway, New York. The earliest settlers of New York,as well as the other States, were humble tillers of the soil, which was theprincipal industry and source of wealth. Dexter was one of these successfulyeomen. He bought land in French Creek, New York, and settled there,manifesting good judgment in his selection.
CHILDREN.
I. Marion8,born January 13, 1849, at Rushford; married, April
7, 1868,at Clymer, Eli C. Beecher, born in Clymer, May
25,1842; she died April 2, 1897; he resides in Foxburg,
ClarionCounty, Pennsylvania, where he is postmaster.
CHILD.
1. EthelRuth9 Beecher, born in Foxburg, April 4, 1882.
II. GeorgeIrving8, born January 27, 1852; died January 15, 1892.
III. FlorrieAdelle8, born May 13, 1859; married, April 20, 1887,
atFrench Creek, Amos B. Parker, born May 28, 1857;
residesin Harmony (Sherman), New York.
IV. Cellie8,born January 12, 1862; married, October 10, 1888,
WilliamS. Thompson, of Columbus, Pennsylvania, born
November9, 1862, and died at Clymer, March 2, 1891.
V. EthelLaura8, born July 29, 1863; married, August 26, 1885,
LelandSchramling, born November 9, 1862, at Columbus;
residesat French Creek.
CHILD.
1. HazelAdelle9 Schramling, born July 12, 1893.
Page 314
VI. Frank8,born November 10, 1867; married, September 3,
1891, BerthaSchramling, born September 3, 1870, at
Columbus, Pennsylvania; resides at French Creek; a
farmer;no children.
88.
DANIEL SMILEY7 (Joel Wilson6, Asa5, Asa4, Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 15, 1832; married, January 1, 1856, ClarissaLaura Johnson, born at Ellery, May 27, 1835, and died June 17, 1892; resides inEllery; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Cora May3,born August 21, 1858; married, February 23,
1881, atJohnstown, New York, Anson Day Heath, born
atEllery, July 27, 1851; resides in Fluvanna.
CHILDREN.
1. OrryBenjamin9 Heath, born December 4, 1881, at
Ellery.
2. MaryEthel9, born April 30, 1883.
3. EllisMunroe9, born February 19, 1886.
II. ClarenceEmerson8, born May 13, 1860; married, September
10,1884, Louise May Offerly, born April 2, 1860, at
Warren,Pennsylvania; resides in Erie, Pennsylvania;
a travelling agent; she died April 8, 1896.
CHILDREN.
I.Clarence Henry9, born July 4, 1887, at Warren;
resides with his father at Erie.
II. CoraMay9, born April 22, 1892, at Warren.
89.
CHARLES ELMORE7 (JoelWilson6, Asa5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 15, 1840;married, October 20, 1867, Mrs. Loranda Simmons Klock, born in Elicot,
Page 315
November 19, 1838; he died October 21, 1896; resided inBrocton, New York; a stone mason by trade.
CHILDREN.
I. CliffordElmer8, born December 8, 1869, at Ellery; resides in
Brocton;a farmer.
II. Frank Joel8,born September 28, 1875, at Ellery; resides in
Brocton;a vineyardist.
90.
ALBERT7 (Joel Wilson6, Asa5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2,Shadrach1), born April 23, 1847; married, June 21, 1869, at Panama, New York,Ella H. Baldwin, born at Ellery, January 8, 1852; resides in Fentonville, NewYork; a farmer.
CHILDREN.
I. Claude Noyes8,born April 22, 1870; died March 5, 1871.
II. EarlWilson8, born January 9, 1872.
III. Maud Sarah8,born January 7, 1874.
IV. Leon Lewis8,born January 19, 1876.
V. Minnie May8,born July 31, 1878.
VI. EthelArline8, born September 15, 1884.
VII. Flora Leah8,born January 23, 1888.
91.
HERBERT LYMAN7 (LymanWilder6, Artemas5, Asa4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 5,1850; married, February 25, 1875, Mary Josephine Proctor, born at Athol,November 27, 1852.
CHILDREN.
I. LymanProctor8, born June 18, 1876; a student in the Institute
ofTechnology, Boston.
II. EdithEliza8, born November 8, 1878; graduated from Athol
HighSchool, 1896.
III. Ruth Olivia8,born August 10, 1880; died January 19, 1886.
IV. FrederickHerbert8, born January 28, 1892.
Page 316
92.
CHARLES HUTCHINS7 (Seth6,Hutchins5, Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born in Petersham,Massachusetts, March 6, 1836; married, May 4, 1867, Fannie Louise CollinsPowers, born November 1, 1846, in Geneva, New York. He was graduated from BrownUniversity, 1857, and a year later from the Harvard Law School; practised for atime in Chicago; became interested in agricultural implements, and finallyestablished a plow factory, was burned out, and he started another in St.Louis, where his plant was again destroyed by the devouring element, about 1872or '73. He then moved to Alton, Illinois, and organized the Hapgood PlowCompany, which is believed to be financially very successful under his skilfulmanagement.
CHILDREN.
I. Norman8,born March 28, 1868, at Alton; was fitted for college,
enteredHarvard, where he was graduated 1890,
andthree years later from the Law School; was in a law
officein Chicago for a time, but finally drifted into journalism;
employedon the "Chicago Post," and at present
on thestaff of the "New York Evening Post." Unmarried.
Hewields a vigorous pen, with fearless manner of
expression, and has a brilliant future before him. We
copyfrom the "Outlook" the following notice of the
youngauthor: "Mr. Norman Hapgood's 'Literary Statesmen
andOthers' is well described by its sub-title, 'Essays
on Menseen from a Distance.' Two qualities strike the
readerof these articles almost at a glance -- intelligence
anddirectness. Mr. Hapgood has evidently no aptitude
forliterary artifice or artificiality. He aims to get at the
heart ofhis subject with a directness which is a high
qualityof literary integrity, and he brings a very open
andintelligent mind to its study. His comment, his
analysis, and his characterization are eminently intelligent,
andtherefore eminently sane. It is very refreshing
to comeupon a book which illustrates so well, wide
sympathywith different temperaments and occupations,
Page 317
withpoise of judgment and candor of opinion. It would
not beeasy, for instance, to find a clearer impression,
within abrief compass, of two men so far apart as Lord
Roseberyand Stendhal than that which Mr. Hapgood
givesus. His essays deserve careful reading. The
volumemay well be laid aside in the rush of contemporary
booksfor leisurely acquaintance. It has also the
advantage of being very artistically made."
II. Hutchins8,born May 21, 1869; fitted for college, was graduated
fromHarvard 1891, and finished his collegiate course
in auniversity in Germany.
III. WilliamPowers8, born February 22, 1872; preferring mercantile
businessto a professional life, after leaving school
heentered the store of Franklin MacVeigh & Co.,
Chicago.
IV. Ruth8, bornJune 9, 1880; died March 29, 1890, at Alton.
93.
EUGENE DELARIMORE7 (JohnWeeks6, Oliver5, Seth4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 5,1838, at Burlington, Illinois; married, September 4, 1869, at Sacramento,California, Elizabeth Broad, born at Ogden, Utah; resides in Smartsville,California; a carpenter.
CHILDREN.
Ann Elizabeth Broad (Father from Elizabeth's first marriage)Step daughter to Eugene DelimoreHapgood.
I. Eugenie8,born October 7, 1870-1963, at Long Bar, YubaCounty
California; married, November 22, 1891, at Timbuctoo,
California, William Eldorado Smith, born in Eldorado
County,California, April 26, 1855; died at Timbuctoo
July 30,1892. His widow resides in Smartsville; a
teacher.m. #2-William B. Filcher (b. unknown died 1920)
II. JamesMortimer8, born March 28, 1872-1959), at LongBar; married,
September28, 1894, at Marysville, California,
FannieElizabeth Marple, born March 28, 1862, at Timbuctoo;
residesat Smartsville; a carpenter.
CHILDREN.
I. James Lester9, born August 12,1895-1959, at Timbuctoo. married, Blanche.
II. Elizabeth May9, born January14, 1897, at Smartsville.
III.Lavinia Hapgood9 (b. 1897)M. James Ray,
Page 318a
III. Josephine Isabell8, born June 10, 1874-1952, at Sicard Flat, Yuba County, California;resides in Smartsville; a teacher. Married, AndrewJackson Simpkins 1862-1918.
CHILDREN.
TheresaLucil Simpkins
MargaretElizabeth
AnnieMiriam
RuthKatherine.
Gladys Eugenia Simpkins(1903-1981)m. Harry Abraham Smith (b.1899 IN -1991-CA)
CHILDREN.
DonaldAllen Smith (1926-1951 MIA-Korean Conflict)
Leslie
EarnestWard Smith (1930-1977)
Alice JaneSmith
MargaretAnn Smith m. Jimmy Arthur Olmstead
CHILDREN.
JoAnn
Barbara(**[email protected])
Lori
Christine
JimmyAllen
DavidAllen
IV. SarahTheresa8, born September 11, 1881, at Sicard Flat.
V. AnnElizabeth8, born August 9, 1865 (adopted); drowned
1882.
Page 318b
94.
JULIEN WEEKS7 (John Weeks6, Oliver5, Seth4, Thomas3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born at Burlington, Illinois, December 26, 1844;married, December 20, 1868, Mary Catharine Kirkpatrick, born April 30, 1848, atDayton, Wisconsin.
Enlisted August 15, 1862, inCompany G, 105th Regiment, Illinois Volunteer Infantry, De Kalb County; was inbattles Resaca, Cassville, New Hope Church, Georgia, Kennesaw Mountains, andAtlanta; with Sherman on his memorable "march to the sea," hisregiment being credited with thirteen general engagements and one hundredskirmishes, all of which he participated in, and was honorably discharged atWashington, June 7, 1865. On his return to Humansville, Missouri, where heresides, was appointed deputy sheriff, and he also runs a small fruit farm.
CHILD.
I. LauraEdith8, born September 26, 1869; married, January 6,
1892, atKansas City, Daniel Summer McNeil, born
December21, 1868, at Osceola, Missouri; editor of the
"Star Leader," Humansville.
CHILDREN.
1. ZoeEloie9 McNeil, born December 7, 1892, at
Omaha.
2. Daniel Hapgood9, born August 4,1896.
95.
COLONEL CHARLES EDWARD7 (Joab6, Elijah5, Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December11, 1830;
Page 319
married, October 18, 1854, MaryElizabeth Miles, of Shrewsbury, born January 23, 1834, died at Brookline,Massachusetts, September 2, 1879; and he married second, December 30, 1885,Hannah Louise Chapin, of Brookline, born February 27, 1860; resides inBrookline.
He was educated in the publicschools and graduated from the high school of his native town, learned thetrade of gun-making with his father, went into mercantile business inWorcester, removed to Amherst, New Hampshire, where he continued till thebreaking out of the war of the Rebellion, when he disposed of the business, andon the 12th of October, 1861, was commissioned Captain of Company I, in theFifth Regiment, New Hampshire Volunteers, and continued with the regiment inall its duties until July 9, 1862, when he was given leave of absence onsurgeon's certificate. He was now ordered on recruiting service in NewHampshire. After the battle of Fredericksburg, he was commissionedLieutenant-colonel, and joined his regiment in February, 1863. On the 3d ofJuly he was made Colonel of the Fifth, in place of Colonel Cross, killed inbattle. He was with the regiment until June, 1864, when he was severely woundedat Petersburg. After partial recovery he was ordered to Philadelphia asPresident of the Board of Inspection of Military Hospitals in the State ofPennsylvania. He remained on this duty for two months, when he was mustered outof service. After the war Colonel Hapgood, March 5, 1865, went into the woolbusiness, in Boston, pursuing it with energy till 1885, when he retired. Hislong experience in the army and the favorable impression he made upon thesoldiers fitted him for the service, and he was appointed Superintendent of the"Veterans Rights Union Claim Agency," with
Page 320
office at No. 4 Pemberton square. He has deep sympathy for his comrades, and cheerfullydoes all in his power for their relief, or those dependent upon them.
CHILD.
I. CharlesLouis8, born January 22, 1891.
96.
HENRY ROLAND7 (NahumRoland6, Elijah5, Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born August 23,1836; married, April 2, 1857, at Worcester, Martha Maria, daughter of Osgoodand Martha (Buttrick) Collester, born April 27, 1839, at South Gardner; residesin Worcester; a pattern-maker.
CHILDREN (all born inWorcester).
I. LloydHenry8, born September 13, 1857; died October 28,
1859.
II. LottieMaria8, born September 30, 1859; married, December
13,1887, at Fitchburg, Massachusetts, Edward, son of
Alfredand Mary Sawyer, born July 13, 1863, in Central
City, Colorado; resides in Fitchburg. Nochildren.
III. FlorenceButtrick8, born November 26, 1862; married, January
3, 1880,William Adford, son of Horace and Mirandia
Day,born July 6, 1860, at Webster, Massachusetts; resides
inWorcester.
IV. WarrenCollester8, born August 9, 1864; married, at Fitchburg,
August5, 1885, Susie Isadore, daughter of Charles
andHarriet Litch, born September 8, 1864; resides in
Worcester; a machinist.
CHILD.
I. MaudEstella9, born in Worcester, August 4, 1886.
V. WalterHenry8, born November 28, 1865; died November 15,
1866.
VI. AliceEliza8, born November 20, 1867; married, October 15,
1888, atWorcester, Lewis Arlington Weeks, born March
4, 1861,at Eastford, Connecticut; resides in Parkville,
Connecticut.
Page 321
VII. FannieMartha8, born June 3, 1870; married, August 3, 1890,
HenryParkman, son of Calvin P. and Georgiana (Hamilton)
Hinds,born Worcester, January 16, 1866; resides
inProvidence, Rhode Island.
VIII. ErnestOsgood8, born December 22, 1873; died July 27,
1874.
IX. IrvingRoland8, born February 26, 1875; married, January
23,1894, in Worcester, Emma, daughter of Andrew G.
andChristina Levenson Thaliue, born in Stockholm,
Sweden,June 27, 1876; resides in Worcester; a clerk.
CHILD.
I.Ernest Nahum9, born in Worcester, March 29, 1895.
X. HenryRoland, Jr.8, born February 5, 1875; died July 5, 1875.
XI. Carl8, bornFebruary 30, 1879; died October 10, 1880.
XII. ClarenceNahum8, born October 16, 1881.
97.
HORACE ABBOTT7(Ephraim Augustin6, Elijah5, Joab4, Thomas3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), bornAugust 9, 1846; married, January 1, 1868, Alice Amelia, daughter of Nelson andMary (Paine) Williams, born August 1, 1848, at Uxbridge, Massachusetts. Shedied April 1, 1872, and he married second, at Whitinsville, Massachusetts,April 13, 1874, Harriet Freelove Leach, born at East Douglass, Massachusetts,September 11, 1844. She died March 6, 1879, and he married third, June 1, 1880,Mary Jane, daughter of Stephen and Sarah Aldrich Williams, born September 1,1856. He settled in Uxbridge; a farmer.
CHILDREN (all bythird marriage).
I. Helen8, bornMarch 20, 1881, in Uxbridge.
II. ArthurWilliams8, born May 13, 1883, in Whitinsville.
III. RachaelMildred8, born June 6, 1888, at Uxbridge.
Page 322
98.
FRANCIS CALVIN7 (Gilbert6, Francis5, Jonathan4, John3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 17, 1852, at Lamotte, Jackson County,Iowa; removed with his parents to Bankston, Dubuque County, Iowa. At the age offive years his father died, and he remained with his mother on the farm,excepting a short period, until he became of age.
While a boy he improved his timeby going to the district school and attending Sunday school at theCongregational church on the Sabbath, generally capturing the prizes offeredfor good scholarship; during vacation working on the farm, which occupiedconsiderable of his time, as there were but seven months of school throughoutthe year. He continued school this way up to fourteen years of age, when heentered Epworth Seminary at Epworth, Dubuque County, Iowa, attending thisinstitution long enough to get a fair education. He then returned to the farm,and continued to work the old homestead until he attained his majority.
Thinking that a course in abusiness training school essential to success in life, he resolved to attendsuch a one, and accordingly made arrangements with the Davenport CommercialCollege, situated at Davenport, Iowa, for a complete course. After obtaininghis diploma at this school he took the first work offered him, and commencedteaching school.
June 6, 1878, he was married toAnnie Isabel Squiers, of Epworth, Iowa, born July 5, 1854, at Hartford,Connecticut.
Soon after he settled on a farmin Fayette County, Iowa. Having a particular liking for dealing in real estate,it was not long before he sold this place, or rather traded for another, andremoved to Farley, Iowa. Since then he purchased lands in Minnesota, Iowa, andDakota. His success,
Page 323
with the exception of a few minor affairs, has beenremunerative, from a financial standpoint. He now resides in Grand MeadowTownship, Cherokee County, Iowa, on a farm of one hundred and sixty acres,which has been his home for about six years. He always considered Iowa goodenough to live in, and consequently remained within her borders. In politicalmatters he votes for the party which makes temperance principles its leadingissue; uses no intoxicating beverages or tobacco, and discourages their use inevery possible way; also has never indulged in gambling schemes, or invested inboards of trade. He is not connected with any church denomination, but belongsto one secret society, viz.: Independent Order of Odd Fellows.
CHILDREN.
I. Edsel Roy8,born August 14, 1879, at Brush Creek, Fayette
County,Iowa; resides with his parents at Grand Meadow.
II. HattieElla8; born December 17, 1887, at Farley.
99.
GILBERT WARREN7 (Jonathan6,Francis5, Jonathan4, John3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born August 17, 1845, atPaxton; resided in Worcester till 1876, when he removed to Tama, Iowa, where hebecame a dealer in horses and cattle. His next experience was in the service ofthe Chicago, Milwaukee, & St. Paul Railroad, up to 1882. Desirous of seeingmore of his native land, he travelled extensively, and finally settled in thatthriving young city, Seattle, Washington, where he is doing a large real estatebusiness. He married, March 7, 1871, at Boston, Emily Tamzin, daughter ofGeorge and Sarepta (Moore) Cutting, born December 20, 1845, at Berlin,Massachusetts.
Page 324
CHILDREN.
1. FlorenceLuella8, born August 27, 1872; died May 13, 1875.
2. EdithEmily8, born July 27, 1874; a student in the State
University at Seattle.
3. GraceEvelyn8, born February 6, 1876; also educated in the
StateUniversity at Seattle; married, August 21, 1897,
ThomasJ. Norman.
100.
CHRISTOPHER BANISTER7 (Ira6,Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 31, 1830;married, September 26, 1855, at South Reading, Massachusetts, Edna Wilkinson,born September 14, 1837, at Goshen, Connecticut; removed, 1863, to Hudson,Massachusetts, where he has since resided.
CHILDREN.
I. OrtonChristopher8, born July 28, 1856; resides in South
Reading;unmarried.
II. FrankChester8, born July 9, 1858; married, July 8, 1880, Ida
Ann Millay, born in Lynn,Massachusetts, July 27, 1858.
CHILDREN.
I.Elnoza Gertrude9, born December 4, 1882; died December
27,1889.
II.Bertha Lillian9, born January 23, 1885.
III. IreneBeatrice9, born June 25, 1888.
III. George Ira8,born August 1, 1860; died May 12, 1861.
IV. AliceGertrude8, born December 24, 1862; married, September
10,1881, Edward Charoux, of Canada, born May 23,
1861,and died December 31, 1894.
V. CliffordElmer8, born February 27, 1865; died July 13, 1891.
VI. Jessie May8,born August 16, 1868; married June 29, 1888,
FrancisMilton Mace, born July 9, 1858, at Boston; resides
in Bolton.
CHILD.
1.Myrtle Edna9 Mace, born at Hudson.
VII. CharlesClarence8, born July 13, 1873; died August 9, 1873.
VIII. BertEllsworth8, born December 11, 1874.
IX. BerthaAlma8, born July 27, 1880; died October 13, 1880.
Page 325
101.
LEVI7 (Ira6,Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born Aug. 16, 1834;married, at Marlboro, August 11, 1856, Rebecca Haddock, born at Haverhill,Massachusetts, January 1, 1835, and thither he removed in 1854, establishedhimself in the shoe manufacturing business, and being an intelligent andindustrious man, his forty years of business life have resulted in prosperityand a good reputation for integrity.
CHILDREN.
I. InezElzorn8, born June 4, 1857; married, April 29, 1891,
WarrenEmerson, of Salem, New Hampshire, born December
27,1853. No children.
II. LillaMarion8, born August 4, 1860; married, September 9,
1896,Joseph Adams, son of Reverend William Henry
andElizabeth (Adams) Dalrymple, born April 26, 1858,
atHudson, New Hampshire. No children.
III. Florence8,born August 4, 1860, twin with Lilla; died September
4, 1860.
IV. GracieFlorence8, born September 23, 1864; died June 8,
1868.
V. ErnestWilfred8, born May 28, 1868; resides in Haverhill;
unmarried.
VI. EddieAlwin8, born August 6, 1871; died April 1, 1875.
102.
THOMAS DANA7 (Ira6,Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born April 7, 1839, atBolton; married, September 28, 1861, at Chateaugay, New York, Martha CandaceAsletine, born January 14, 1838, at Bangor, New York.
CHILDREN.
I. FredWarren8, born February 7, 1863, at Haverhill; married,
December19, 1888, Anna Mabel, daughter of Willard
Houghton, born June 28, 1870, at Hudson.
Page 326
CHILD.
I.Stanley Allen9, born August 17, 1892, at Hudson.
II. StellaMarion8, born September 6, 1877, at Hudson.
103.
LEWIS IRA7 (Ira6,Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born October 19, 1844, atMarlboro, Massachusetts; married, August 22, 1865, Mary Green, daughter ofSamuel H. Wheeler, of Berlin, Massachusetts, born May 25, 1847.
CHILDREN.
I. LeslieAlbert8, born May 25, 1868, at Hudson.
II. WarrenElbert8, born July 2, 1870; married, June 12, 1896,
FlorenceGertrude Stone, born July 11, 1870.
III. LucyBigelow8, born September 24, 1883, at Marlboro.
104.
BEN ANDREW7 (ThomasEmerson6, Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 12,1860, at Marlboro, which had been the family home for nearly two centuries. In1862 his parents removed to Providence, Rhode Island, and in 1865 to Sing Sing,New York. His education was obtained in the public schools except one year at aprivate institution. When seventeen years old he entered the employ of the BayState Shoe and Leather Company, managed by his father, where he continued until1895, going in June of that year to Oswego, New York, taking a position withthe Swits Cond‚ Company. On August 21, 1888, he was married to Emma ElizabethLayley, of New York, a young lady of charming traits of character. For tenyears he was a member of the Sing Sing Steamer Company No. 1, a fine volunteerfire and social organization, and for one year
Page 327
its foreman. He was a constant attendant at the FirstBaptist Church, and was for many years a member of its choir. On leaving SingSing he received many complimentary expressions of friendship and regret,together with a handsome testimonial from his employers.
CHILDREN.
I. MarieJosephine8, born August 21, 1889, at Sing Sing.
II. NancySophia8, born July 9, 1893, at Sing Sing.
III. ThomasLayley8, born November 1, 1896, at Oswego.
105.
EDWARD THOMAS7 (Thomas Emerson6, Thomas5, Thomas4, Joseph3,Thomas2, Shadrach1), born December 8, 1866, at Sing Sing, New York.
At the age of fourteen enteredBrier Cliff Military Academy at Sing Sing, and remained five years. At age ofnineteen entered the Art School of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, inthe course of architecture, under the instruction of Arthur Lyman Tuckerman; remainedthere until the spring of 1886, leaving to enter the office of George MartinHuss, architect, New York, as a student in architecture; followed a course ofstudy under his direction for three years. In the spring of 1889 opened anoffice as architect at 1285 Broadway, remaining there four years, practisingmostly in suburbs around New York, particularly in New Jersey and West ChesterCounty, where he designed and built many artistic and very beautifulresidences.
On October 5, 1892, he wasmarried to Elizabeth M., daughter of G. Frederick Smith, of Hartford,Connecticut, and May 1, 1893, became a resident of that city, and a partner inthe firm of Cook, Hapgood, & Co., architects and
Page 328
builders. The firm name remained the same till July 1,1893, when C. C. Cook retired and the firm name was changed to Hapgood &Hapgood.
CHILDREN.
I. ThomasEmerson8, born June 26, 1893, at Hartford.
II. ElizabethHill8, born November 15, 1897.
106.
LUKE BARNARD7 (JosephJackson6, Josiah5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born June 21,1841; married, September 6, 1864, Ellen Sarah, daughter of Horace Oscar andLucy P. Davis, of Peru, Vermont, born August 22, 1843. He was in business withhis father in Peru up to 1870, when he removed to Boston and went intowholesale shoe business with his brother Charles; was burned out by the greatfire, November 10, 1872; removed to Easton, Pennsylvania.
CHILDREN.
I. AliceFrancis8, born September 26, 1866, at Peru; married,
February 3, 1894, Edson Smith Mapes, ofGoshen, Orange
County,New York; resides at Blue Ridge, New Jersey;
in theemploy of the American Tobacco Company, New
YorkCity.
II. GeorgeDavis8, born May 19, 1872, at Cambridge, Massachusetts;
graduatedfrom La Fayette College, Class of '93;
residesin Brooklyn, New York; tutor in the Latin School.
107.
CHARLES MANNING7 (JosephJackson6, Josiah5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born March 3,1845. Married first, January 1, 1868, Olive Caroline Emery, and second,Margaret Emma Rockwell, of Boston. On the breaking out of the war of Rebellion,at his country's call he
Page 329
enlisted, October 31, 1861, in Company A, Second RegimentVermont Volunteers, received a severe scalp wound May 12, 1864, at battle ofSpottsylvania Court House; was in hospital; came home August 1, 1864, on amonth's furlough; returned to duty and performed hospital service till October31, 1864, when he was honorably discharged. Went into shoe business with hisbrother Luke in Boston; after the great fire in 1872 he removed to Easton,Pennsylvania, doing an extensive shoe manufacturing business under firm name ofC. M. Hapgood Shoe Company, making their own sales and frequently visitingBoston shoe houses to replenish stock and improve styles. His second wife diedJuly 7, 1896.
CHILDREN.
I. HerbertJackson8, born July 5, 1870 (by first wife), at Roxbury,
Massachusetts; fitted for college at Hampton, New
Hampshire; entered Dartmouth, Class of '96; an industrious
student,receiving a book prize for scholarship;
taughtschool in Peru, 1890-91; manager of the AEgis,
1894;elected member of Phi Beta Kappa, June 23, 1896.
Aftergraduating he removed to Easton and was with his
father inthe C. M. Hapgood Shoe Company; is a teacher.
II. HelenEmery8, born August 3, 1873; resides with her mother
inDorchester, Massachusetts; a teacher; unmarried.
108.
MARSHALL JAY7 (JosephJackson6, Josiah5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born January 13,1850, at Peru; married, May 25, 1874, Flora Edith, daughter of George and Elmira(Reed) Huggins, of Dorset, Vermont, born, 1855. He fitted for college at Burrand Burton's Seminary, was graduated from Williams College, studied law atHarvard Law School, admitted to the bar, but finally went
Page 330
into business with his father in Peru under firm name ofJ. J. Hapgood & Co., engaged in lumber business, bought large tracts oftimber land, erected steam saw-mills on the mountains, did an extensivebusiness, became much interested in the welfare of the town, especially ineducation, and for many years was superintendent of public schools.
CHILDREN.
I. DellaEdith8, born June 29, 1875, at Peru; a student at
Middlebury, and later entered Mt. Holyoke College,
SouthHadley, Massachusetts.
II. Susie Lorraine8, born March 16, 1877;a student at Middlebury
College, but later entered Mt. Holyoke College.
109.
LUTHER SAWYER7 (LutherMaynard6, Joseph5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born July 26,1836; married, July 4, 1862, Anna Maria Colvin, of Fitchburg; resides inBoylston, Massachusetts; an industrious and thrifty farmer. On the breaking outof the war he enlisted in Company A, Fifteenth Regiment MassachusettsVolunteers, 1861; taken prisoner at battle of Ball's Bluff, October 21, 1861;served a term of torture and barbarity at Libby Prison, exchanged 1862,discharged for disability caused by ill-treatment at Libby, and returned home.Again with patriotic zeal, 1864, enlisted in Massachusetts Fourth Heavy Artillery,and served to the end of the war, when he was honorably discharged.
CHILDREN.
I. CoraJeanette8, born November 27, 1863, at Leominster;
marriedAlfred B. McPherson. No children.
II. Alice Anna8,born March 2, 1865, at Oakdale; married,
January19, 1884, at Providence, Rhode Island, George
W.Grout, of Spencer, Massachusetts.
Page 331
CHILDREN.
1. MaudHapgood9 Grout, born June 8, 1890.
2. CoraIda, born May 24, 1892, at Boylston.
3.Beatrice Estelle9, born July 8, 1894, at Sterling.
III. IdaCharlotte8, born November 25, 1867; died December
25, 1868.
IV. FreddieBenora8, born June 8, 1873, at Sterling; died February
12, 1875.
110.
MELVIN HATHAWAY7 (JohnGilman6, Joseph5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born February 11,1859; obtained the earlier part of his education at the Prescott Grammar andCharlestown High Schools. He had early evinced a fondness for drawing,particularly in architectural lines, and this being encouraged by his parents,soon led him to make a life study of architecture. During his last three yearsat the high school, he studied afternoons and evenings at the MassachusettsNormal Art School and at the Lowell Institute Drawing School, besides attendingthe course of scientific lectures at the Lowell Institute. In 1877, aftergraduating at the high school, he entered the architectural office of WilliamGibbons Preston as a student, working evenings at the Massachusetts Normal ArtSchool, the Appleton-street Evening Drawing School, and taking architecturallectures at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He also taught drawingat the Bird School in South Boston. He had for several years been studying thecharacteristics of European architecture, and in 1880 gratified his desire fora trip abroad. On returning from Europe he re‰ntered Mr. Preston's office,remaining there till March, 1882, when he was employed by John C. Mead, aprominent builder of Hartford, Connecticut, as his
Page 332
architectural designer. After three years' experience with Mr. Mead he startedin business for himself, as architect, at 234 Asylum street, Hartford. OnJanuary 1, 1890, Mr. Mead having died, leaving his business to his formersuperintendent, Charles C. Cook, the partnership of Cook, Hapgood & Co.,architects and builders, was formed, the place being Mr. Mead's formerestablishment, at 141 Trumbull street, where Mr. Hapgood has since remained. InMay, 1893, Edward Thomas Hapgood was admitted to the firm, and on July 1, 1893,Mr. Cook withdrew, leaving the two cousins, under the firm name of Hapgood& Hapgood, architects. Up to this time about three hundred buildings, publicand private, ranging in location from Maine to Colorado, had been designed bythe two partners.
On the last day of 1890 Mr.Hapgood was married, at St. John's Church in Hartford, to Mary Morgan, seconddaughter of James Allwood Smith, of the firm of Smith, Northam, & Co. AmongMrs. Hapgood's ancestors are Thomas Hooker, the founder of Hartford; MilesMorgan, one of the founders of Springfield, Massachusetts; and John andPriscilla Alden. Resides in Hartford.
CHILDREN.
I. RuthMorgan8, born November 6, 1891.
II. DorothyAlden8, born October 31, 1892.
III. AliceHathaway8, born November 5, 1893.
IV. MilesMorgan8, born December 29, 1895.
V. NormandWebster8, born February 7, 1898.
111.
CHARLES WARREN7 (Lewis6,Jonathan5, Joseph4, Joseph3, Thomas2, Shadrach1), born September 23, 1841;after his
Page 333
death the following notice andobituary appeared in a local paper:
"Charles W. Hapgood, who wasstricken with paralysis Monday morning, died at 8.10 o'clock Wednesday night,September 11, 1895. At fifteen years of age he went to Hudson and worked in thegrocery store of his uncle, Silas Hapgood. After that he worked in Stow's shop,at Hudson, until his removal to Marlboro, in 1868. July 28, 1868, he marriedMiss Malvina A. Gleason, a daughter of William Gleason, now deceased. After hismarriage he came to Marlboro, and worked for a time in the grocery store of E.J. Childs and L. A. Cunningham, which used to be in the Franklin block.Afterwards he worked in several shops in this city and Hudson, first as anoperative on a pegging machine, and later on a McKay sewer.
"He was a member of DoricLodge, F. and A.M., Hudson, and a prominent member and earnest worker in theCentral Labor Union, being secretary of that organization for some time.
"He leaves a wife and fourchildren to mourn the loss of a kind husband and father, who for twenty-sevenyears of married life was away from home but two nights. As a neighbor he wasalways obliging and willing to do all in his power for friends in sickness ortrouble."
CHILDREN.
I. HerbertWarren8, born October 27, 1870.
II. CharlesLewis8, born July 2, 1872; clerk.
III. EthelGleason8, born October 30, 1873.
IV. RoyFrancis8, born April 12, 1877.
Page 334
APPENDIX.
OTHER HAPGOOD FAMILIES whoseidentity with the descendants of Shadrach has not been fully established, someof whom are presumably of the same race or near akin, either in this country orin England.
THE OHIO FAMILY is the mostnumerous, and they have first place.
About the year 1817 thereappeared in Warren, Ohio, a young man by name of George Negus Hapgood, aprinter, who learned his trade in Brattleboro, Vermont, but being by naturereserved and silent he never talked of his boyhood days, his parents, or placeof nativity. He was an enterprising young man of excellent habits, foundemployment in the office of the "Western Reserve Chronicle," a weeklypaper published in that flourishing town, and by industry and economy in a fewyears saved up money enough to buy a half interest in the paper, and later onbecame sole proprietor and publisher of that popular journal. Under his skilfulmanagement the paper prospered and had a wide circulation.
In 1841 he was appointed by PresidentHarrison postmaster of Warren, and later on received the appointment of auditorof Trumbull County, Ohio. In 1847 he bought ninety acres of land some two milesout from Warren, on what was called the river road, and converted it into anursery farm. In 1853, having been in journalistic harness for nearly thirtyyears and desiring to be released from its arduous and responsible duties, hesold his interest in the "Chronicle" to his son George and hisnephew, Comfort Adams, under firm name of Hapgood & Adams, and removed tothe fruit farm, where he lived and labored and enjoyed his well-earnedreputation as an honorable, upright man of marked ability, up to the time ofhis death, September 2, 1861.
On the 6th of April, 1820, atGirard, Ohio, he married Adaline Adams, born February 24, 1799, in Canterbury,Connecticut, and died in Warren; Ohio, October 26, 1871.
Page 335
SECOND GENERATION.
CHILDREN.
I. AdalineAdams2, born January 18, 1821, at Warren;
married,March 17, 1841, Mathew Banning Tayler, born
atYoungstown, Ohio, March 17, 1815; died November
25,1880. She died May 22, 1885.
CHILDREN.
1. EmilyL.3 Tayler, born January 22, 1842, at Warren;
married,November 7, 1866, John Wesley Excell;
resides in Cleveland, Ohio.
2.Gertrude3, born September 25, 1843; married, July
25,1877, Benj. J. Tayler of Warren.
3. HelenA.3, born June 4, 1845; married, June, 1872,
Samuel H. McCurdy of Warren.
4.George Hapgood3, born May 5, 1847; married, February
23,1888, Roxana Wilcox of St. Louis,
Missouri; resides in Warren; Superintendent of
GasCompany.
5.Adaline Hapgood3, born May 29, 1849; married, May
13,1872, Martin Hecklinger; resides in Warren.
6. MariaL.3, born October 10, 1851; married, June 10,
1879, William P. Lamphier.
7.Charlotte J.3, born March 30, 1854; married, March
17,1886, Clayton E. Strong.
8.Florence3, born April 15, 1856; married, May 18,
1881,Jacob H. Ewalt.
9. LucyB.3, born April 30, 1858; married, January
31,1893, Clarence Page.
10.Olivia S.3, born December 23, 1859; married, December
27,1886, John J. Sullivan.
11. Mathew B.3, born September 17,1862; married,
September 23, 1891, Mary E. Shields; bookkeeper,
First National Bank, Warren.
II. GeorgeAdams2, born March 21, 1822; died August 12, 1823.
III. Olivia2,born January 21, 1824; died March 11, 1832.
1 IV. GeorgeNegus2, born November 24, 1825; married, December
24,1846, Rebecca Dixon of Columbianna County,
Ohio.
V. Sarah H.2,born December 22, 1827; married, December 26,
1848,George Van Gorder of Warren, born May 8, 1827,
son ofJames and Elizabeth Van Gorder.
Page 336
CHILDREN.
1. Ella3Van Gorder, born November 1, 1850; married,
October,1878, at Warren, Albert Soden of Pittsburg,
Pennsylvania.
2.Albert H.3, born August 1, 1852; married, June 11,
1894, Nancy Boyce of Willoughby, Ohio; resides
inCleveland; a druggist.
3.Mathew3, born December 6, 1856; died February 12,
1859.
4.Robert S.3, born January 10, 1860; resides in Portland,
Oregon.
5.Emerson O.3, born April 10, 1868; resides in Cleveland;
adruggist.
VI. Charles2,born May 22, 1830, at Warren; went to California
in 1856;was in the mining business and at one time
proprietor of a profitable silver mine. He was appointed,
byPresident Arthur, postmaster of Marysville, California,
in 1883,which office he held up to 1894; married,
October11, 1860, Emma Wilson, born in Marysville,
January6, 1836; no children.
2 VII. William2,born August 20, 1832; married, October 9, 1855, at
Ashtabula, Ohio, Frances Amelia Ford.
3 VIII. Henry King2,born October 22, 1834; married, June 18, 1862,
Sarah H.Douglass.
IX. Lucy2, bornJuly 26, 1837; died August, 1837.
X. LauraFitch2, born July 26, 1837, twin sister with Lucy;
married,June 5, 1860, Paul Cooley Ford of Ashtabula,
bornJanuary 19, 1836, son of George and Mary
Ford.
CHILDREN.
1. Lucy2Ford, born April 10, 1861; died March 31,
1862.
2. PaulCooley3, born June 27, 1863, in Ashtabula.
3. EllaVan Gorder3, born February 22, 1865; a teacher
in Ashtabula.
4.George Hapgood3, born December 10, 1867; a
plumber in Ashtabula.
5. LauraAdelaide3, born March 15, 1873; resides with
herparents in Ashtabula.
6. William3,born August 20, 1878; died June 5, 1888.
XI. Lucy Adams2,born September 27, 1840; married, August 13,
Page 337
1863, Samuel Raymond Brown, born January 26, 1837.
He diedAugust 24, 1887, and she September 4, 1888.
CHILD.
1.Albert Hapgood3 Brown, born at Warren, Ohio,
October 12, 1869; died March 17, 1875.
1.
GEORGE NEGUS2 (George Negus1), born November 24, 1825,in Warren, where he was educated under the special care of his parents;married, December 24, 1846, Rebecca Dixon, of Columbianna County, Ohio, bornJune, 1819.
He succeeded his father as editorand publisher of the "Chronicle," associating with himself in itsmanagement his cousin, Comfort Adams, under firm name of Hapgood & Adams,and by skill in journalism sustained the reputation so well earned by hisfather. When the war of Rebellion came on he enlisted, on the call forninety-days men, in Company A, One Hundred and Seventy-first Regiment OhioVolunteers, infantry, was in the battle of Keller's Bridge, Kentucky. Servedout his term, returned to Warren, and continued his labors on the"Chronicle" up to the time of his death. The name of the publishingfirm had been changed to Hapgood & Ritezel, and after his death Mr. Ritezelpurchased his interest, and assumed the responsibility of the publication incompany with his son, and the paper passed out of the Hapgood family.
He died, beloved and mourned byhis many friends, August 18, 1865. His widow died June 13, 1884.
CHILDREN.
I. Olivia3,born October 12, 1847, at Salem, Ohio; unmarried.
II. Frances3,born April 26, 1850, at Warren; married, May 14,
1874,George S. Schryber, of Cleveland, Ohio, where he
resides.
III. WilliamKersey3, born June 14, 1852, in Warren; married,
November28, 1877, Stella Seymour, daughter of N. P.
and Mary(Comstock) Bailey, born at Painesville, Ohio,
December19, 1856; resides, a clerk, in New York City.
Page 338
CHILD.
I.Eugene Palmer4, born June 29, 1880, at Warren; a
student in University of Columbus, Ohio, 1897.
IV. MaryStiles3, born June 27, 1860; died December 18, 1874,
atCleveland.
2.
WILLIAM2 (George Negus1), born August 20, 1832, at Warren, Ohio, and educatedthere; married, October 9, 1855, at Ashtabula, Ohio, Frances Amelia, daughterof George and Mary (Cooley) Ford of Batavia, born May 23, 1834. In 1848 he wasemployed by E. E. Hoyt & Co., extensive dealers in drugs and dry goods. In1853 he removed to Iowa City, and was employed by Jesse W. Holt in the drygoods business, and he also bought and sold government land on his own andothers' account. In 1855 he went into the dry goods business for himself inTerre Haute, Illinois, where he was appointed postmaster in 1861, and was quitesuccessful. After the death of his father he returned to his native town (1863)and bought the nursery farm of the heirs, but finding his health not equal tothe duties required, he sold out and removed to town. In 1866 he bought a thirdinterest in the drug store of Hoyt & Stratton, the firm name being changedto Hoyt, Stratton, & Hapgood. He was also a partner with his brother-in-law,S. R. Brown, in a large dry goods house, and remained so up to the time of Mr.Brown's death, August 24, 1887, when the business terminated. In 1869 he withMr. Stratton started a new dry goods store under the firm name of Hapgood &Stratton. About 1874 he sold his interest to Stratton, and went into the drugbusiness in Warren, which he prosecuted with energy, and it is still in hispossession. On the twenty-fifth of February, 1888, he was having a house built,and the men in the sewer ditch not having given a proper pitch for drainage, hewent down the ladder to show them their error, level in hand, when the bankcaved in, burying him and another man in earth. The other man was killed, whileWilliam was dug out barely alive, with his spine injured so that he neverrecovered, and is a great sufferer. About four years ago he had to surrenderthe care of his business to his son and daughter, and has since been confinedto his house,
Page 339
and much of the time to his bed. His physician gives noencouragement of his recovery. He was appointed by President Arthur, in 1883,postmaster of Warren, has been an active member of the Methodist EpiscopalChurch from boyhood, steward of the church up to within about two years of thepresent time, a successful merchant, having the confidence, respect, andsympathy of all who know him.
CHILDREN.
4 I. GeorgeWilliam3, born September 25, 1856, at Terre Haute;
married,May 20, 1880, Mary Amelia Cracroft.
5 II. Henry Ford3,born July 24, 1858, in Terre Haute; married,
October12, 1887, Nettie Hunt.
III. AdalineAdams3, born June 21, 1863, in Terre Haute; resides
inWarren, and in conjunction with her brother George
noblyattending to her father's business during his trying
illness;unmarried.
6 IV. AlfredAdams3, born December 20, 1865, in Warren; married,
March25, 1888, Ella Frost.
V. FrancesMary3, born November 11, 1868; married, May 5,
1891, at Warren, Frank Robert, son ofRobert and Harriet
McBertyof Sharon, Pennsylvania, born February
14,1868; resides in Chicago, Illinois, where he is in
employof Western Electric Company.
VI. ThomasFord3, born August 11, 1872; died February 28, 1874.
VII. LauraSarah3, born November 13, 1878, in Warren, where
sheresides; a student.
3.
HENRY KING2 (George Negus1), born October 22, 1834, in Warren; married, June 18,1862, Sarah H., daughter of Thomas and Sarah Douglass, of Braceville, Ohio,born January 26, 1840. He learned the jewelry business, but was too feeble topursue it. In 1869 he went to Humboldt, Kansas, and bought a farm, but was notable to work it. In 1874 he returned to Warren, where he died December 15th ofthat year, an honorable, energetic man, and looked more like his father thaneither of the other boys.
CHILDREN.
I. CharlesDouglass3, born June 17, 1863, in Warren; married,
January20, 1886, Carrie Bushstiner, born January 5,
1862;resides in Warren; a printer.
Page 340
CHILDREN.
I. LucyFredreka4, born December 29, 1886.
II. JohnCharles4, born May 4, 1891.
II. Lucy Adele3,born August 11, 1867; died May 31, 1895.
III. ClarenceHenry3, born July 23, 1869.
IV. FredEstabrook3, born August 31, 1871; died October 31,
1873.
THIRD GENERATION.
4.
GEORGE WILLIAM3 (William2,George Negus1), born September 25, 1856, at Terre Haute, Illinois; married,May 20, 1880, at Hiawatha, Kansas, Mary Amelia, daughter of Joseph and LucretiaCracroft of Richland County, Ohio, born May 18, 1857; resides Warren, Ohio; adruggist and civil engineer; he and his sister Adaline are in charge of theirfather's drug business during his illness.
CHILDREN (all born inHiawatha).
I. FrancesLucretia4, born March 8, 1881; resides in Warren; a
student.
II. RuthAdaline4, born March 31, 1882.
III. William4,born November 25, 1884.
IV. JosephCracroft4, born January 9, 1891.
V. MaryAmelia4, born December 7, 1892.
5.
HENRY FORD3 (William2,George Negus1), born July 24, 1858, at Terre Haute, Illinois; married,October 12, 1887, at Kansas City, Missouri, Nettie Hunt; resides in Salt LakeCity, Utah; a cattle dealer.
CHILDREN.
I. Richard4,born October 7, 1888, at Salt Lake City.
II. Florence4,born August 31, 1890.
III. Wayne4, bornApril 20, 1892, at Eldorado.
IV. Mildred4,born September 3, 1893, at Salt Lake City.
Page 341
6.
ALFRED ADAMS3 (William2,George Negus1), born December 20, 1865, at Warren, Ohio; married, March 25,1888, at Daken, Nebraska, Ella Frost; resides in Carbon, Wyoming; a railroadman.
CHILDREN.
I. FrankAlfred4, born January 2, 1889, at Fairmount, Nebraska.
II. HaroldFrost4, born October 7, 1894, at Carbon.
DESCENDANTS OF JOHNHAPGOOD OF SOMERSETSHIRE,
ENGLAND, WHO SETTLEDIN AMERICA.
We append a brief and veryimperfect record of a family, some of whom came to this country aboutthirty-four or five years ago. The family had resided in Marksbury,Somersetshire, England. A portion of them removed to or near Swansea,Glamorganshire, South Wales; some of them being born in Morriston. Later onthey emigrated to this country and settled in Clay County, Kansas. Some of theancestors lived near London, and in Southampton, not so very far from Andover,or Weyhill, whence came Shadrach, our ancestor; and we cannot help thinkingthat not so very long ago they belonged to one family, or were of the samestock. The Christian names of the two families are almost identical. Thesenames were transmitted to this country, and the Lindsborg branch names are so similarto those of the descendants of Shadrach that one would hardly suspect the twofamilies were originally other than one.
George Thomas Hapgood, who is atutor in Bethany College, Lindsborg, Kansas, had two uncles, George and Thomas,who left England for Australia on the nineteenth of June, 1854, the very day onwhich he was born, and hence his name. The name George was common among theearly Hapgoods, and one of the two sons of Shadrach, the first immigrant, wasnamed Thomas. We are aware of the fact that most of the names bestowed upon thechildren of the early Hapgood settlers were familiar in England, but there weremany other names common in England that were never admitted into the Hapgoodvocabulary.
It is a little singular thatneither branch can trace their ancestry back beyond their own time. There seemsto be no tradition of
Page 342
noble deeds or generous acts to identify them, and yet webelieve they were one and the same, not very remotely.
1 I. John1Hapgood, born about 1784, resided in Marksbury,
Somersetshire, England.
II. Thomas1,born _____, resided in Bristol, England.
III. Edward1,born _____, resided in Bristol.
IV. Susan1, born_____, resided in Bristol; married _____ Hood.
1.
John1, born about 1784; married Elizabeth Shore, 1812,born 1791. She died December 24, 1872, aged over eighty. He died September,1864, aged eighty. Resided in the village of Marksbury, Somersetshire, England.
CHILDREN.
I. William2,born February, 1815, at Bath, England; married
SusanPayn, 1838, who died 1874.
II. Hannah2,born May 10, 1816, at Somersetshire; married,
March30, 1839, James Henney, born October 1,
1813, inSomersetshire.
CHILDREN.
1.William3 Henney, born at Marksbury, May 13,
1844; married, March 20, 1865, Hannah4
Hapgood, sister to Thomas George and
daughter of Richard2, born September 11,
1848; resides in Clay Centre, Kansas.
2. EllenHester3, born October 11, 1854; married,
September 22, 1872, George Thomas Hapgood.
III. Thomas2,born 1817; went with his brother George
Edward toAustralia, June 19, 1854.
IV. Elijah2,born 1819; married _____; died _____.
V. Eliza2, born1821.
VI. Susan2, born1823; went with Thomas and George, 1854,
toAustralia and died there.
VII. GeorgeEdward2, born 1825. Went with his brother to
Australia, June 19, 1854.
VIII. Richard2,born August, 1827, in Marksbury, Somersetshire;
marriedElizabeth Derry.
IX. John2, born1829.
X. Ann2, born1831.
Page 343
2.
RICHARD2 (John1), born in Marksbury, Somersetshire;married Elizabeth Derry. In 1851 he removed to Swansea, Glamorganshire, SouthWales, where he resided seventeen years; then concluded to emigrate to America,and settled in Lockport, Illinois, May, 1869; and in 1876 or 1877 he removed toStark, Bradford County, Florida, where he died March, 1884.
CHILDREN.
3 I. HenryDerry3, born at Bath, England, fall of 1846; married,
atSwansea, July, 1865, Elizabeth Jane Haynam, born
February 22, 1849.
II. Hannah3,born September 11, 1848; married, March 20, 1865.
WilliamHenney, a brother to the wife of George Thomas,
born atMarksbury, May 13, 1844; resides in Clay Centre,
Kansas.
III. Eliza3, bornJuly 14, 1851.
4 IV. GeorgeThomas3, born June 19, 1854; married, in Swansea,
SouthWales, September 22, 1872, Ellen Hester Henney.
V. JamesDerry3, born December 20, 1857, at Morriston, near
Swansea, in Wales; married,September, 1877, at Clay
Centre,Emma McLaughlin, born April, 1860; resides in
Denison,Texas.
CHILDREN.
I.Eunice4, born January 5, 1879.
II.Arthur Albert4, born October 2, 1882. He is a freight
clerk for M. K. & T. Railroad.
3.
HENRY DERRY3 (Richard2,John1), born in Bath, England, fall of 1846; married, at Swansea, July,1865, Elizabeth Jane Haynam, born February 22, 1849. They had ten children, twoborn in Morriston, Wales, and eight in Clay Centre, Clay County, Kansas;resides in Tulare, California.
CHILDREN.
I. Clara4, bornat Morriston, Wales, August 11, 1866; married,
February22, 1885, Martin Hines; resides in Clay County,
Kansas.
Page 344
II. Annie Mary4, born January 29, 1868, at Morriston;married,
May 2,1893, James Owen of California.
III. Lucy4, bornApril 16, 1873.
IV. FannieDora4, born January 28, 1875.
V. William4,born September, 1877.
VI. Alice4, bornAugust, 1879.
VII. Mamie4, bornOctober, 1881.
VIII. Clifford4,born September, 1883.
IX. Roy4, bornOctober, 1885.
X. Ralph4, bornJuly 12, 1888.
4.
GEORGE THOMAS3 (Richard2,John1), born June 19, 1854, in Marksbury; married in Swansea, South Wales,September 22, 1872, Ellen Hester, daughter of James and Hannah (Hapgood)Henney; James, born Somersetshire, England, October 1, 1813, and Hannah, bornMay 10, 1816; married March 30, 1839. Ellen Hester Henney, born at Marksbury,October 11, 1854. They emigrated to America and settled in Clay Centre, ClayCounty, Kansas, in 1874. He is now, 1897, a teacher in Bethany College,Lindsborg, Kansas.
CHILDREN.
I. Henry George4, born June 24, 1873, atMorriston, Wales;
married,May 23, 1894, at Morriston, Emma Gardiner,
where heresides; a laundryman.
II. FrankRichard4, born July 9, 1876; resides with his parents
in Lindsborg; a student.
III. WilliamJames4, born June 18, 1879; a student.
IV. AlbertEdward4, born June 27, 1881; a student.
V. GladysHelene4, born June 27, 1888.
VI. ClarenceEdgar4, born Lindsborg, June 16, 1895.
A FAMILY FROM PRINCEEDWARD ISLAND.
ALFRED3 (Richard2, born 1832, Thomas1,born about 1805; had six children), born May 20, 1860, at Lot 7, Prince EdwardIsland; came to East Boston, Massachusetts, where he married, July 19, 1882,Charlotte Fleming of St. John, New Brunswick, born December 29, 1861.
Page 345
He removed to St. John, New Brunswick, 1869, and to EastBoston, 1878; is by trade a painter. His father was a farmer at Cascumpeque,and his grandfather was also a farmer at Cascumpeque, Prince Edward Island, hisson Richard settling with him on the homestead. Thomas came from Yorkshire,England, about 1832, bringing Richard with him, at the age of six weeks.Richard died when his son Alfred was thirteen months old; and his mother marriedsecond, about 1863, Samuel Warren of Prince Edward Island.
CHILDREN.
I. WilliamJames4, born May 18, 1883, at East Boston; died
July 17,1883.
II. JamesRoyce4, born May 22, 1885, at Melrose, Massachusetts.
III. Louisa4,born October 27, 1887, at East Boston; died September
21,1891, at Melrose.
IV. Alfred4,Jr., born January 1, 1889, at Melrose.
V. Mary Ann4,born May 23, 1890, at Melrose.
VI. Louisa4,born December 22, 1891, at East Boston.
VII. JohnJackson4, born May 25, 1894, at East Boston.
A FAMILY RESIDING INST. LOUIS, MISSOURI.
Very likely may be a descendantof Shadrach, but in vain have we striven to obtain satisfactory evidence towarrant such conclusion.
WILLIAM HENRY, Jr., son ofWilliam Henry and Kate (Campbell) Hapgood, born December 13, 1869, at Lebanon,St. Clair County, Illinois; married, October 20, 1891, at St. Louis, Missouri,Lillie Fay, born at St. Louis, September 28, 1871; resides in St. Louis; in chargeof a stationary engine.
CHILDREN.
I. Olivette,born July 7, 1892.
II. Pearl, bornJuly 12, 1895.
Several other Hapgoods, scatteredover the country, have been seriously importuned for family or individualrecords, but have persistently declined to respond, thereby placing themselvesbeyond the pale of this edition, much to the regret of the compiler.
Page 346
NOTES AND COMMENTS BY HENRY F. WATERS, ESQ.,
ON HIS EFFORTS TOLOCATE THE HAPGOODS
IN OR NEAR ANDOVER,ENGLAND.
62 ASHBURNHAMGROVE, GREENWICH, LONDON, S.E.,
Wednesday evening, 12 September, 1888.
WARREN HAPGOOD, ESQ., Midland Grand Hotel, London:
MY DEAR SIR: I have visitedAndover as you requested, and had better luck than I expected, although my luckdid not extend as far as the finding of the name Shadrach.
The records I found in a wretchedcondition, and I will not claim that I have exhausted them for you (especiallythe burials). It might be well to go again some time and study them morepatiently. I have not been well since Sunday inclusive, but still wasdetermined to go, in order to gratify you, if possible, before your departurehomeward.
If Shadrach was fourteen at hisembarkation in 1656, then he might be the child of Robert Hopgood, baptized 14September, 1642. Pray take note of the name of Peter, (eldest) son of Robert(born 1631), named perhaps after Mr. Peter Noyes. From certain wills I have inmy collection I had already inferred that Mr. Peter Noyes was connected withthe Blake family of Andover. Please note that John Hopgood married an ElizabethBlake in 1605. The connection with the Noyes family may have come through thatmarriage. Still I think much of the fact that Robert named a son (and probablyhis eldest) Peter, and so am inclined to believe that this same Robert was thefather of your ancestor Shadrach. What do you think? What a pity I could notget the name of the child baptized in 1642! The wills ought to be carefullyexamined, and if you care to have the search made, I am inclined to take it upand see what comes of it.
I have been looking over yourpamphlet (the first part of it), and beg to call your attention to what Ibelieve to be an error, first made by Mr. Savage (or his printers) and repeatedby Mr. Morse. Savage says (under the name Shadrach Hapgood) that "inSept., 1657," he "is call. kinsman by the first Peter Haynes in hiswill, who perhaps
Page 347
three yrs. bef. had sent his s.Thomas to bring him." Now, as a fact, the first Peter Noyes made his will22 September, 1657, and in it mentioned his "kinsman ShadrackHabgood." Substitute Noyes for Haynes in the above extract and you willhave the exact fact as Savage undoubtedly meant to state it. The Passenger Listof the "Speedwell," which brought over young Hopgood, contains thename of Thomas Noyce, aged 32, the one whom Savage had in mind as "sent tobring him," and the name of Haynes does not appear on that list.
As to a "first Peter Haynes,brother of Walter, and making a will in September, 1657," I am inclined torepeat the words of Betsey Prig which so roused the ire of Mrs. Gamp whenreferring to that oft quoted but never visible friend, Mrs. Harris, -- "Idon't believe there's no sitch a person." The earliest Peter Haynes that Iknow anything about (or I think Savage either) was born in 1654, son of Johnand grandson of Walter Haynes. His father, John Haynes, married Dorothy Noyes,one of the daughters of the very Peter Noyes we have been alluding to, andnamed his second son after him. So if I were you I would recast that sentenceon page 1 of your pamphlet, and also the note at bottom of the page, and changeThomas Haynes to Thomas Noyes in middle of the second page.
Now as to the name. If the workwere mine, I frankly say I would cut out the whole of those remarks -- theentire first paragraph of the first page. Please note the spelling in theextracts I send you. The old woman who attended upon me in the church atAndover knew of the name of Hapgood. I recollect seeing in an old will the nameof Roger Synghymselfe. Does not that seem quite as strange? The name Hopper isquite common. So is Do-good. In the course of one day's reading I encounteredthe names of Robert Gotobed and Abigail Walklate. The name of Young-husband I sawon a sign within a week. Near Pall Mall is a sign bearing the name"Strongitharm" (a shortening for "strong in the arm").Hopgood does not sound strange to my ears after all the strange names I haverun across. What think you of Fromabove Dove? or Fieldflower Goe andGardenflower Goe? or Pascal Lamb? or Amiable Fish? or Beaten Gold? or JohnRottengoose? or Jonas Whale? or Jonas Whalebelly? I have seen them all.
Page 348
However, I must not fill the sheet with gossip. I wishmerely to say that I do not believe in that Latino-Saxon derivation of yourname. I do believe its older form was Hopgood, and that it was plain English.
Please let me hear if this reaches you.
Sincerelyyours,
HENRY F.WATERS.
P.S. -- I ought to say that I didnot go to Weephill because Somerby seems to say (see your pamphlet) that thename does not occur on the records.
I would have gone to Penton if Ihad not been informed that the registers there do not go back further than1642. Tangley registers, I learned, begin much later.
H. F. W.
62 ASHBURNHAM GROVE,
GREENWICH,LONDON, S.E.,
13 April, 1889.
WARREN HAPGOOD, ESQ.:
MY DEAR SIR: I regret to say thatI have not yet visited (or rather, revisited) Andover. But I have not beenidle. The name (as Hapgood, Habgood, Hopgood) I have found in the Records ofWills here. I note will of Thomas Habgood of Wymbourne Mynster, 1583, whomentions brother Richard, sons John and Richard, sister Edith, wife Edith,daughter (not named), and my ( _____ ) Robert (whether he meant to say brotherRobert or not I cannot now determine). Wimborne Minster is in the County ofDorset.
Thos. Hapgood of Conholde(1589-90) makes bequest to Chute Church, mentions son Thos. and his children,son Richard and his son Thos., son Edward, dau. Johane, Katherine Hapgood(without indicating her relationship), wife Katherine, and son Rowland. ARichard Hapgood is appointed one of the overseers. Another overseer isChristopher Cooke.
Katherine Hapgood of Chute(1604-1607) mentions Richd H. and his four children, "my otherchildren," son Thos. and his 2 children (sons), son John's 6 children,dau. Joane's 2 children Christoper & Abigail, dau. Joane's dau. Katherine,son Rowland's 2 children, son Edward to be exor. (Chute is in Wiltshire.)
Page 349
Richard Hapgood of WymbourneMynster, Dorset, merchant (1607), mentions "my mother," my sister andher children, sister Ann Marshall, dau. Edith, wife Mary (executrix).
(I ought to have said that Thos.H. in 1583 mentioned Mary Marshall under 14.)
Mary Hapgood, widow, of WymbourneMynster, Dorset (1609), mentions "my mother in law" and sisterMarshall, her daughter, dau. Edith and kinsman Willm Fishmore.
Edward Hapgood of Chute, Wilts,husbandman (1632), mentions son Edmund, under 21 (to live with his mother),Richard, son of bro. Richd, Edward, another son of bro. Richd, kinswoman HesterAnnatts, under 21 and unmarried, Dorothy Sharpesse, wife Anna, Edward Annattsof Chuite and Willm A., his son, and Edmond Pike of Collingborne Ducis.
John Habgood of WymbourneMynster, tanner (1635-36), wishes to be buried near wife, mentions dau. Johane,dau. Edith and her son Thos., dau. Agnes, dau. Susan and her son Thos. Owtinge,dau. Dorothy, wife of Robert Lewen (and her children), the 2 sons of deceasedson John, and son Richard's 4 children.
Later on I hope to send you more.It is evident that there were two families, one at and about Chute, and theother at Wimborne Minster. The name of Shadrach, you notice, does not occur.
I sincerely wish I may be luckyenough to get information that will be a help to you.
Sincerelyyours,
HENRY F. WATERS.
NOTES GATHERED FROM THE PARISH REGISTERS
OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH, ANDOVER, ENGLAND.
The earliest found seem to begin in 1587. Those previousto the year 1642/3 are in miserable condition.
MARRIAGES.
Rowland Hopgood and ElizabethHibbard 9 January, 1597.
John Hopgood and Elizabeth Blake18 June, 1605.
Henry Read and Mary Hapgood 11 October,1613.
Page 350
Robert Hopgood and Ellen Scullard _____ 1628.
Thomas Hopgood and Mabell Smith 7 February, 1630.
Thomas Hopgood and Joane Scullard 25 October, 1641.
BURIALS.
Richard, son to Robert Hopgood, 14 January, 1637.
Thomas, " "John Hopgood, 5 December, 1638.
Mabell, wife to Thomas Hopgood, 7 January, 1639.
Thomas Hobgood of Woodhouse, 28 January, 1643.
Lucke, son of Thomas Hobgood, 6 February, 1644.
Amy, daughter to William Hobgood, 19 April, 1675.
Thomas, son to Jon. Hobgood, Hatherden, 16 May, 1675.
Jno. Hobgood Senr., of Wildheim, 16 September, 1675.
Peter Hobgood _____ 18 June, 1676.
John Hobgood, of Hatherden, 14 August, 1676.
Ann Hopgood, widow, _____ 21 August, 1679.
BAPTISMS.
Richard, son of Thomas Hopgood, 1 April (1591?)
Mary, daughter of John Hopgood, 27 August (_____?)
Thomas, son of Thomas Hopgood, 11 March, 1598.
Peter, son of Rowlon Hopgood, 1 November, 1599.
Jonathan, son of Rowland Hopgood, 28 November, 1601.
Thomas, son of John Hopgood, 28 November, 1601.
Mary, daughter of Rowland Hopgood, 21 December, 1603.
Robert, son of John Hopgood, of Hatherden, 1 November, 1604.
Elizabeth, daughter of John Hopgood, 16 July, 1606.
Elizabeth, daughter of John Hapgood, 16 September, 1613.
Richard, son of Ric -- Hopgood, 4 September, 1627.
Susan, daughter of Robert Hopgood, 18 October, 1629.
_____, daughter of John Hopgood of Hatherden, 4 September,1631.
Peter, son of Robert Hopgood, _____ 13 December, 1631.
John, son of Thomas Hopgood, 2 April, 1632.
Kath. daughter of Richard Hopgood, 24 October, 1633.
William, son of John Hopgood, of Widhearn, 18 January, 1633.
Richard, son to Robert Hopgood, 10 December, 1637.
Thomas, son to John Hopgood, 27 February, 1637.
Page 351
Elizabeth, daughter to Robert Hopgood, 21 July, 1639.
_____ _____ to Robert Hopgood, 14 September, 1642.
28AUGUST, 1889.
WARREN HAPGOOD, ESQ.:
DEAR SIR: Yours of 7th inst.received. That suggestion meant to be prospective as well, and not simplyretrospective.
As to getting much, how can oneever say? On this Washington matter I may be said to have been working sixyears. The first decided step was taken only after I had been here a year or alittle more, and then I had to possess my soul in patience for the space offour years before taking the next step. Since then it has been altogetherplainer sailing, and I have been able to move over the ground rapidly.
I have made up my mind never topromise anything in way of results. The only thing I can promise is to give myattention to a case.
Yourssincerely,
HENRY F. WATERS.
We publish the following letter in its entirety, thinking itmay throw some light upon the difficulty that besets one when he attempts toobtain genealogical information from the mother country:
12 WHITEHALLPLACE,
LONDON, S.W.,December 28, 1894.
MR. W. HAPGOOD:
MY DEAR SIR: When I received yourletter I was laid up by a had accident, from the effects of which I have notyet recovered, and I trust you will therefore excuse my not having replied toyou before.
I am afraid I am not able atpresent to give you much information beyond what you already possess about ourancestry; indeed, I was not aware of so much as you have discovered.
Our name in the three forms whichyou mention is an uncommon one in England, except in Hampshire and Dorsetshire.My grandfather came out of Dorsetshire into Hampshire about the close of
Page 352
the last century, and I know nextto nothing about our family before his time. I think they must have been Dorsetyeomen. None of my relatives on my father's side are now (I believe) livingexcept my brothers and sister, and they cannot help me.
As to the ancestors believed tohave lived near Andover, I can say this, that some years ago I heard that therewas formerly a family of our name at Weyhill, near that town, which had, however,disappeared. I shall probably, all being well, see a friend at Andover beforelong who may be able to tell me more about these Hapgoods. I will not fail tokeep your letter in mind, and will take any opportunity I can to get furtherinformation for you from this or any other source. I cannot think of any otherpersons who would be likely to be able to assist you more than I can.
Iremain, dear sir,
Your faithful servant and namesake,
H. J.HAPGOOD.
Page 353
HAPGOOD REVOLUTIONARYWAR
RECORDS,
AS THEY APPEAR ON THEREVOLUTIONARY WAR
ROLLS, IN THE OFFICEOF THE SECRETARY
OF THE COMMONWEALTH,AT
THE STATE HOUSE,BOSTON.
ABRAHAM HAPGOOD appears on the Lexington alarm roll, as a
private in Capt.John Hayward's Co., of Col. Abijah Pierce's
Regt., whichmarched from Acton, Mass., April 19, 1775.
Time of service 10days.
Mass. Archives, vol. 12, page 116.
ABRAHAM HAPGOOD, as 2d Corporal in Capt. Israel Heald's Co.,
of Col. EleazerBrooks' Regt., marched from Acton to Roxbury,
March 4, 1776. Timeof service 6 months.
Vol. 20,page 76.
ABRAHAM HAPGOOD appears among a list of men drafted by
Capt. Simon Hunt,under a resolve of Aug. 8, 1777, to reinforce
the ContinentalArmy. Dated Acton, Aug. 14, 1777.
Returns made toCol. Eleazer Brooks.
Vol. 53,page 190.
ABRAHAM HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll as aprivate
in Capt. GeorgeMinott's Co., of Col. Sam. Bullard's
Regt. Enlisted Aug.16, 1777; discharged Nov. 30, 1777.
Service performedwas in the Northern Department.
Vol. 21, page79.
ABRAHAM HAPGOOD appears among a list of officers of theMass.
Militia, as 2dLieut. in Capt. Daniel Davis' Co., of the 3d
Page 354
Middlesex County Regt., under command of Colonel Faulkner.
Commissioned June7, 1780.
Vol.28, page 66.
ASA HAPGOOD of Barre appears as a private on the muster and
pay roll of Capt.William Henry's Co., in Colonel Whitney's
Regt., for serviceat Rhode Island on the alarm. Enlisted
May 5, 1777;discharged July 5, 1777.
Vol. 2,page 110.
ASA HAPGOOD of Barre enlisted Sept. 26, 1777, as a private,in
Capt. Benj. Nye'sCo., of Maj. Jonas Wilder's Regt.,
which marched toassist the Northern Army. Discharged
Oct. 18, 1777.
Vol.21, page 129.
DANIEL HAPGOOD of Stowe appears on the Lexington Alarm
Roll, as corporal,in William Whitcomb's Co., of Col.
James Prescott's Regt.Time of service 8 days.
Vol.13, page 168.
DANIEL HAPGOOD appears as a private on the muster and pay
roll of Capt. SilasTaylor's Co., in Col. Jonathan Reed's
Regt. Enlisted Oct.1, 1777; discharged Nov. 8, 1777.
This was acompany of volunteers which marched by
resolve of Sept.22, 1777, to join the army under General
Gates. He was asergeant, serving as a volunteer.
Vol.23, page 179.
DECH. (probably Daniel) HAPGOOD appears among a "listof
men belonging tothe alarm list" in Capt. Benj. Munroe's
6th Co., of the 4thRegt. Dated December, 1776.
Vol. 52, page 54a.
EPHRAIM HAPGOOD of Acton appears as a private on the muster
and pay roll ofCapt. Israel Heald's Co., in Col. Eleazer
Brooks' Regt.,which marched to Roxbury March 4, 1776.
Time of service 6days.
Vol.20, page 76.
HEZEKIAH HAPGOOD appears as a private on the muster and
pay roll of Capt.Edward Longley's Co., in Colonel Cogwell's
Regt. Enlisted Oct.1, 1778; discharged Dec. 31,
Page 355
1778. This company was detached for the purpose of
guarding and fortifyingthe ports in and near Boston.
Vol. 21, page 33.
JONATHAN HAPGOOD appears among a list of field officers ofthe
Mass. Militia as1st Major in the 1st Middlesex County
Regt., Col. OliverPrescott in command. Commission
dated Aug. 30,1775.
Vol. 28,pages 87, 95.
JONATHAN HAPGOOD was chosen by Legislature Feb. 15, 1776, as
1st Major of Col.Henry Gardner's Regt. Commissioned in
Council. This commissionwas declined.
Vol.41, page 134.
JONATHAN HAPGOOD was chosen 1st Major of the 4th Middlesex
County Regt. undercommand of Col. Ezekiel Howe. Commissioned
May 10, 1776. Thiswas a second appointment,
the first havingbeen declined.
Vol. 28,pages 91, 104.
JONATHAN HAPGOOD appears in an official record of a ballotby
the House ofRepresentatives, Feb. 25, 1779, as Lieutenant-Colonel
of 4th Regt. ofMilitia in Middlesex County, Col.
Cyprian Howe,Commander. Appointment concurred in by
the Council, Feb.26, 1779.
Vol. 221,page 300.
NATHANIEL HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll as a
private in Capt.John Buttrick's Co., of Col. Reed's Regt.
He enlisted Sept.28, 1777; was discharged Nov. 7, 1777.
A volunteer companywhich served at the taking of Burgoyne's
army in 1777;Colonel Buttrick went as captain.
Vol. 55, page 28L.
NATHANIEL HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll of
Capt. FrancisBrown's Co., in Colonel McIntosh's Regt.
Enlisted Aug. 4,1778; discharged Sept. 11, 1778. Served
in General Lovell'sbrigade on the Rhode Island alarm.
Vol. 1, page 90.
NATHANIEL HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll of
Capt. JoshuaWalker's Co., in Col. Samuel Denny's Regt.
Enlisted Oct. 23,1779; discharged Nov. 23, 1779. Detached
Page 356
to join the Continental Army at Claverack. Raised
for 3 months byresolve of the General Court, Oct. 9, 1779.
Roll dated atWoburn.
Vol. 3, page 239.
SAM. HAPGOOD appears on the Lexington alarm roll as
private in Capt.William Whitemore's Co., of Col. James
Prescott's Regt.,which marched on the alarm of April 19,
1775, from Stowe.Length of service, 3 days.
Vol. 13, page 168.
SHADRACH HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll as a
private in Capt.Sam. Hill's Co., of Col. Josiah Whitney's
Reg. Enlisted Oct.2, 1777; discharged Oct. 26, 1777.
Service 24 days;marched from Harvard. Under Lieu.-Col.
Ephraim Sawyer forservice in the Northern Army.
Vol. 19,pages 169, 218.
SHADRACH HAPGOOD of Lancaster appears as a private on the
Lexington alarmroll of April 19, 1775.
Vol. 12,page 95.
SHADRACH HAPGOOD of Harvard appears on the muster and
pay roll as aprivate in Capt. Samuel Hill's Co., of Col.
Josiah Whitney'sRegt., which marched on the Bennington
alarm. EnlistedAug. 19, 1777; discharged Aug. 23,
1777.
Vol.20, page 23.
THOMAS HAPGOOD of Bolton or Princeton appears as a
sergeant on themuster and pay roll of Capt. James Mirick's
Co., in Col.Whitney's Regt., which marched under command
of Lieut.-Col.Ephraim Sawyer, Jr., to reinforce
General Gates atSaratoga. Enlisted Oct. 2, 1777; discharged
Oct. 18, 1777.
Vol. 21,pages 119, 122.
THOMAS HAPGOOD appears on the muster and pay roll as a
private, in Capt.William Morse's Co., of Col. Jona Read's
Regt. Enlisted Oct.2, 1777; discharged Nov. 8, 1777;
belonged toMarlboro. This was a company of volunteers
which marched toassist General Gates, under resolve of
Sept. 22, 1777.
Vol. 21, page83.
Page 357
HAPGOODS IN THE CIVILWAR,
TOGETHER WITH THOSEWHO MARRIED INTO THE
HAPGOOD FAMILY.
Carpenter, Ezra J., enlisted Aug. 23, 1864; mustered outJune 7,
1865. Page 107.
Felton, Levi L., enlisted in a company of the HeavyArtillery.
Page 285.
Florence, William, enlisted July 25, 1862; discharged forill health
March 5,1863. Page 214.
Ford, Oscar Rodolphus, engineer in U. S. Navy in 1862.
Page 92.
Gates, Franklin, enlisted Jan. 5, 1864, in 15thMassachusetts Battery;
mustered out Aug.4, 1865. Page54.
Hapgood, Albion Danvill, enlisted Jan. 4, 1863: mustered outat
the closeof the war. Page136.
" Andrew Sprout, enlisted in 1861; dischargedat expiration
of term of service. Page 98.
" Cephas Jonathan, enlisted in the navy1863. Page 284.
" Charles Burt, enlisted in 1862, served tothe close of the
war. Page 263.
" Charles Edward (Colonel), commissionedOctober 12,
Captain in5th Regiment New Hampshire Volunteers;
musteredout as Colonel in 1865. Page319.
" Charles F., in 23d Regiment Massachusetts Volunteers;
died onboard ship Aug. 8, 1863. Page 254.
" Charles Henry, enlisted in Company C, 15thRegiment
Massachusetts Volunteers. Page 111.
" Charles Manning, enlisted Oct. 31, 1861;discharged
Oct. 31,1864. Page329.
Page 358
Hapgood, Frank Leander, enlisted Sept. 25, 1862; died inBaltimore.
Page 280.
" George Washington (Sergeant), enlistedSept. 13, 1861;
dischargedAug. 10, 1865. Page247.
" Henry, enlisted Aug. 31, 1862; died fromeffects of
serviceNov. 25, 1863. Page 89
" Howard, enlisted in Co. D, 142d Regiment,New York
Volunteers;killed in battle May 10, 1864. Page107.
" John Henry, enlisted in naval service onthe "Potomac,"
underAdmiral Farragut. Page 295.
" Joseph Henry, enlisted July 12, 1861, for three years; reenlisted
Nov. 22,1864, in 5th Regiment Maryland
Volunteers; discharged Sept. 1, 1865. Page 300.
" Julian Weeks, enlisted Aug. 15, 1862;discharged June
7,1865. Page 319.
" Lemuel Bicknell, enlisted in 1862; musteredout in 1865.
Page 152.
" Luther, enlisted July 13, 1862; dischargedJuly 13, 1865.
Page 218.
" Luther Maynard, enlisted July 12, 1861;discharged for
disability. Page 299.
" Luther Sawyer, enlisted in 1861; served tothe end of the
war. Page331.
" Oliver (Sergeant), enlisted in 1861; killedin battle June
30,1862. Page 143.
" Reuben Henry, enlisted Feb. 27, 1864; diedin New
Orleans. Page 286.
" Reuben Leander, enlisted Sept. 25, 1862;mustered out
July 27,1863. Page278.
Harlow, Charles Ellis (Corporal), enlisted Aug. 25, 1862;died in
service March 2,1864. Page71.
Hill, Charles H., enlisted in the 11th New York Battery.Page 295.
Leonard, John Hiram, enlisted Sept. 14, 1861, for threeyears;
mustered out in1864. Page114.
Lewis, Marshall James, enlisted Aug. 22, 1864; dischargedJune 17,
1865. Page233.
Page 359
Lewis, Albert Jerome, enlisted Aug. 22, 1864; dischargedJune 17,
1865. Page233:
Stockwell, Cyrus Hapgood (Sergeant), enlisted in 77thRegiment
IllinoisVolunteers; died in service May 13, 1864. Page 85.
Taylor, Charles Henry, enlisted in 1861 in the 38th Regiment
MassachusettsVolunteers; wounded June 14, 1863. Page 215.
Wells, Morrice Berry, enlisted in Company C, PennsylvaniaVolunteers.
Page 195.
Whittaker, Jason David, enlisted July 12, 1864; dischargedfor disability,
Sept. 20,1864. Page 234.
Page 360
INTRODUCTORY TOSUPPLEMENT.
THE supplement contains a variety of articles written by thecompiler of the genealogy while in active business, running through a period ofmany years upon widely different subjects, mostly, however, of a sportingcharacter, which appeared in the public journals, from time to time, as theywere produced. Some of these papers will not be likely to interest the generalreader, and they are not here collected with that expectation, but in the hopethat some of our younger readers, with sporting proclivities, may be attractedby them and profit by our experience and life-long amusements. To be asportsman one should be a hearty admirer of nature and her stupendous andwonderful works, lofty mountains, noble forests, running brooks, precipice andprairie, and the ways and habits of their multitudinous inhabitants. If allthese do not bring joy to his heart and elevate his soul, he is no sportsman,and had better let his faculties drift into some other field. Nor would weadvise any one to follow our example unless he intends to cheat the undertaker,as we think we have, by prolonging life beyond the four-score limit. Every onemust, however, have some amusement. The old maxim, "All work and no playmakes Jack a dull boy," is as true now as in the days of the fathers. Thearticle on "Brant" -- the first of the series -- was the first longpaper that fell from our pen, and this was so highly commended as to induce usto continue the very agreeable pastime. We would advise our young friends toform the habit of writing articles for the press, on familiar topics, with thatthoughtful care required, as teaching methods of clearness of statement, aproper selection of words to express thoughts, training the mind to analyzematerial,
Page 361
strengthening the memory, and in many other ways useful. Thechase has ever produced a race of brave and hardy men, in whom keenness ofperception and courage in execution go hand in hand with sound judgment as tofinal results. A sportsman is one who pursues game for the pleasure it affordshim, with due regard to time and season, so as not to destroy or unreasonablywaste the same. A pot-hunter is a person who pursues game at any and allseasons, without regard to its final destruction, simply for what he can getout of it as a day laborer. He is a mercenary destroyer, in whom thesoul-stirring sentiments of the sportsman have become extinct.
THEAUTHOR.
Page 362
SUPPLEMENT.
BRANT GEESE.
(Anser bernicla --BON.)
THEIR HABITS --MIGRATIONS -- BREEDING PLACES.
(From Forest andStream.)
NONE of our game birds are,perhaps, so little known as the brant of the east coast of North America andArctic region. This bird must not be confounded with the brant of theMississippi Valley (Anser Albifrons -- Aud.), or with that of the Pacific(Anser Nigrican -- Law.). The subject of these remarks has been so often and soaccurately described by ornithologists as to require no further specificcharacterization. We would, however, remark that our observation has led us tobelieve there is no sexual difference in plumage or size. The young birds are ashade paler brown than the old ones, and have the wing coverts more deeplymargined with white. They are exclusive and reserved in their habits, neverconsorting with other fowl. They hiss at one approaching as other geese do, andtheir "ruck, ruck," and "r-r-ronk, r-ronk," when trilledoff by an expert, is not altogether unmusical. They travel within circumscribedlimits, and are not like other birds scattered and diffused over the continent.As far as we know, they have never been bred or domesticated in this country orEngland. Their domestic life, the order of the family, the food of the young,their growth and development, is entirely unknown. No one has at any time, wepresume, studied their habits from birth to maturity, and consequently thatgreat field for studying character -- the home -- is lost to us.
We have had good opportunity forobserving their habits during their migrations at Cape Cod for more than twentyyears, and we learn that at other migratory points their habits are identical.The M. B. Club has for many years kept as decoys all the way from six to twentyof these birds, but in no instance have they exhibited any connubial desire.Some years since, the club presented half a dozen of the birds to a wealthybird fancier in this vicinity for the purpose of breeding, but the schemetotally failed. Another party has three fine specimens that are allowed by dayto roam about the house with other fowl, but they, in common with all theirfellows, are first shorn of the tip of a wing to prevent their speedydeparture. Nor have these shown any reproductive proclivities. While in bondagethey drink fresh water, but in a normal condition, if they drink at all, it isof salt water. Their food is wholly vegetable, consisting of eel grass andother marine growths. We have never seen them partake of fish, or any of themyriads of animal life
Page 363
that infest our shores. Their excrementary depositsindicate entirely vegetable diet, and as they never dive except when woundedand pursued, they must feed where the water is less than two feet deep. Cornalone constitutes the bill of fare of the decoys. From our stand-point on CapeCod, we should say, in ordinary seasons brant begin to arrive and depart earlyin March, and they continue coming and going till the end of April. At timesthere are immense numbers on the feeding ground. They are too wise to set outupon a long voyage in the teeth of a northeasterly storm; but let the wind haulto southwest, and one will see those nearest shore gobble a quantity of sand,-- "take in ballast," as the natives say, -- lift up and swing round,often two or three times to get the proper altitude, then strike out over thebeach in an east northeast direction, and with such precision as to provoke theremark that each leader must carry a compass in the top of his head to steerby. There is no day during the season above named when there are not more orless brant at this point, and with proper appliances and skilful managementlarge numbers of them may be slaughtered, but no sport is more dubious thanthis brant shooting. The tides, wind, and weather all have their influence, andthe birds are often very freakish and do not decoy well. The course they lay indeparting is further on, somewhat deflected, so as to bring them into the Bayof Fundy, up which they pass, lifting over the narrow neck of land toNorthumberland Straits, where again they find shoal water and good feedingground. Here, and along the shore of Prince Edward's Island, they "feedand batten" till the end of May or fore part of June, when they push alongstill further north. Between Cape Cod and Prince Edward's Island they rarelystop, except when compelled to do so by hard winds or a storm, nor have they atany time ventured far inland or out to sea. Here, however, with an accumulationof strength and adipose matter, they are prepared for the long, tedious, andpossibly somewhat dangerous journey that is before them. Leaving the Gulf ofSt. Lawrence, they proceed along to westward of the Island of Anticosti, and at65ø or 66ø west longitude, strike out boldly over the land in a northwesterlydirection to the Arctic Ocean. Navigators on Hudson's Bay have not spoken ofseeing them in such numbers as to warrant the belief that they make anyconsiderable stop there. Their line of flight from the St. Lawrence to theArctic is not definitely known, and yet it is certain they pass north betweenBoothia and Victoria Land, and between Melville Island and North Devon. Whetherin the long journey they are guided by certain isothermal lines, influenced byelectric currents, or drawn thither by the magnetic pole, which is representedas being at about latitude 70ø 10' -- west longitude 96ø 5' -- is not known.That they do arrive in the vicinity of Melville Island in vast numbers, and
Page 364
that they pass along Wellington Channel and other Arcticwaters to still more northern feeding and breeding grounds, is wellauthenticated. We assume then that all the other swimming birds -- the eiders,auks, gulls, swan, etc., travel and breed along the coast of Labrador, Baffin'sBay, and Smith's Sound, while the brant do not. They take a widely differentroute and go much further north than the great mass of other birds. What weknow, all we know in fact, of the birds away up in this inhospitable region, isgathered from the fragmentary narration of Arctic explorers, and from the birdsthemselves. That they do go north of 70ø, or even 82ø north latitude, and go inlarge flocks, we will further on undertake to prove. We do not assume that allthe brant go north of 82ø, but that nearly all that intend to reproduce theiryoung, do. Some from weakness or weariness, caused by the long journey, orpossibly from the pressure of the egg for extrusion, or other causes, may dropout of the flock and hence be seen in summer south of 70ø north latitude.Again, some may linger with no intention of breeding, as do the other geese.Sir John Richardson says of geese (Vol. I, p. 251): "There are a considerablenumber who do not breed, but keep in small bands and are called barren geese.Of these we saw several flocks." Among the earlier Arctic explorers theopinion evidently prevailed that brant did not go so far north to breed. Solate as 1848, Sir John Richardson writes: "In Coronation Gulf are manyislands. Swan, snow geese, brant geese, eiders, . . . breed in immense numberson these islands." Further on he says that they (brant) breed on WollastonLand. They were going north, and he presumed they would stop there; but nowrecent explorers have demonstrated his error. Hall, on his first expedition,saw brant at the mouth of the Jordan River, and others may have been seen inout-of-the-way places. The surgeon of the "Hecla" and "Griper,"Alex. Fisher, on the 16th of July, remarks: "A party of six went out for aten-days' hunt. They saw a great many brant, but only succeeded in killing adozen." And further on, latitude 70ø 30' -- longitude 71ø 15', on thethird of September, 1820: "Saw two flocks of brant geese." June 12,while at Hooper's Island (near Melville), he observes: "We saw severalptarmigan and a great many of the geese so often mentioned in the course of ourjourney; . . . of these birds we managed to shoot four during our stay, andfound them to be brant geese. They weighed about four pounds each." Parry,on his first voyage to Melville Island, June 12, 1820, says: "The birdsseen by our people were many brant geese and ptarmigan, several golden plover,one or two boatswains, and abundance of snow buntings." They were hurryingalong north, just as they do at Cape Cod; in fact, they are always in a hurry;always on the alert. We have never seen them sit down like other fowl, headunder wing, and sleep.
Page 365
McClure, while at Prince of WalesStraits, wrote the following: "The king and common eider, the pin-tailducks, and the brant geese form their simple nests in spite of the prowlingfox." As he does not speak of seeing a brant's nest, we are ratherinclined to believe it was not there. We doubt, with a single exception, if anyone has ever discovered or seen a brant's nest. McClintock, at Cape Bird,remarks (p. 290): "I saw and shot a brant goose, seated upon an accessibleledge, and made a prize of four eggs." But apparantly fearing his readermight be led to believe it a common occurrence, appended the following:"It seemed strange that the bird should have selected so unusual abreeding place." Further on, at Boothia Felix, latitude 69ø 50', longitude96ø 10' (p. 280) he says: "On the 8th of June the first ducks and brantgeese were seen flying northward." At Bellot Straits (1858) he writes:"We cannot discover the nests of either ducks or geese."
Dr. Kane, on his first voyage(1850), saw no brant till he arrived in the vicinity of Wellington Channel. Soearly as the 26th of August, the brant began to be seen on the return voyage.He says (p. 160): "If we add to these (the other birds) the crowdingtenants of the air, the brant geese which now came in great cunoid flocks fromthe north by east." And again (p. 174): "Our solitary goose (one shotby Murdaugh with a rifle on the wing) was the Anser bernicla, crowds of whichnow begin to fly over the land, and in a cunoid stream to the east ofsouth." This "cunoid stream" rather puzzles us. If they fly inthat shape in the Arctic region, it is different from what they move in NewEngland. They generally fly irregularly in a line. That line is sometimes bentforward in the centre so as nearly to represent a V, but never continues so forany length of time. We should be inclined to believe the birds described wereCanada geese, were they not named specifically. And, besides, we presume Ansercanadensis does not reach so high a latitude. Sir John Richardson says (Vol. I,p. 320): "The Canada geese breed throughout the woody districts (of NorthAmerica), but do not reach the vicinity of the Arctic Sea." Again, writingfrom Fort Confidence (Vol. II, p. 105): "The Canada geese come in the van(May 19), and remain breeding in the woody country."
In this northern journey, fromthe vicinity of Wellington Channel, the brant take a northeast course whichbrings them to the north part of Smith's Sound, where they were seen by Kane,Morton, and others. We quote from Morton's statement (Kane's expedition):"June 21, 1854, a flock of brant geese were coming down the valley of thelowland, and ducks were seen in crowds upon the open water. When we saw thegeese first, they were apparently coming from the eastward; they made a curveout to seaward, then turning, flew far ahead over the plain until they werelost to view, showing that their destination was inland.
Page 366
The general line of flight of theflock was to the northeast." This was near Cape Constitution, and aboutlatitude 80ø north. At Renssalaer, Kane says (p. 302-3): "The brant geesehad not been seen before, since entering Smith Straits. It is well known to thePolar traveler as a migratory bird of the American Continent. Like the othersof the same family, it feeds upon vegetable matter, generally marine plants,with the adherent molluscous life. It is rarely or never seen in the interior,and from its habits may be regarded as singularly indicative of open water. Theflocks of these birds, easily distinguished by their wedge-shaped line offlight, now crossed the water obliquely and disappeared over the land to thenorth and east. I have often shot these birds in Wellington Channel in latitude74ø 50' nearly six degrees to the south. They were then flying in the samedirection."
Dr. Hayes' sledge expeditionreached Cape Lieber, latitude 81ø 35', April, 1861, and found the nests andbreeding places of many birds, but no brant. If further testimony were neededthat these birds breed north of, and beyond, any human footprints, we wouldgive the following from the last-named author: "Long lines of cacklinggeese were sailing far overhead, winging their way to some more remote point ofNorthness." (P. 382.) Again, July 7, he says: "I found a flock ofbrant geese, but could not discover their nests." (P. 411.) If they dobreed along the shores of Baffin's Bay and the Arctic Archipelago, it is verysingular that none of these voyagers have spoken of finding their nests oreggs, as they do of the eiders and other birds.
Captain Hall's first expeditionreached Frobisher's Bay, June 24, 1861, and a party went ashore for eiderducks' eggs with the following result: "In ten minutes four of us gatheredsix dozen, and at another island, in twenty minutes, sixteen dozen and five."He makes no mention of brant in this vicinity. Again, July 23, he observes:"Duck were to be seen in every direction. . . . They were in such numbersthat when above us they almost darkened the air." His second voyage wasthrough Hudson's Bay, to King William's Land, but he does not speak of seeingbrant. The third expedition -- the unfortunate "Polaris" -- reached82ø 29' north latitude, where he pens this sentence: "Seals, game, geese,ducks, musk cattle, wolves, fowls, bears, partridges, and lemmings areplenty." Our quotations from the brave men who have suffered untoldhardships to discover a "Northwest passage," or "open PolarSea," are, we submit, sufficient to establish the hypothesis that brant gonorth of 82ø to breed, and that they go in large flocks. Any observer of thehabits of birds knows very well that while they are in "largeflocks," they are in no condition for breeding. Before nidification takesplace, they "woo and wed," i. e. they pair and retire to solitarynooks for the seclusion of the little family, and although hugely gregarious atother
Page 367
times, during the breeding seasonwe believe all the anserinoe are strictly monogamous. Nor do we suppose all thebirds go to one island, or arrive or depart at the same time. It takes from fourto six weeks for all of them to pass a given point at Cape Cod or PrinceEdward's Island, so that the last of the flight does not reach the ArcticArchipelago till late in June. Then see how brief a period they have to buildtheir nests, incubate, and carry their young through the various stages ofgrowth, from the tender days of infancy, to the self-sustaining period ofmaturity. It seems almost incredible that all this is accomplished in less thanthree months! It so happens that some years there are no young brant. The causeof this, we presume, to be the shortness of the season, i. e. when the springis backward and winter sets in early. When the young ice forms rapidly by the3d of September the parent birds must abandon their progeny or perish withthem. The law of self-preservation is stronger than the love of offspring, andwith sorrowing hearts they bid adieu to the callow brood and wing their way tomore genial climes. On the following spring the epicure will in vain call atthe Parker House for the coveted morsel.
We have spoken of the ArcticArchipelago as the place of nativity of these birds. It is possible thatGreenland continues to and beyond the pole. Certain it is that these birds donot go into the middle of the ocean or "open Polar Sea" to lay theireggs and rear their young. They are not divers, and must feed on shore or inshoal water. It is probable that the region north of Greenland and around thepole is dotted all over with islands. The Austrian "Tegethoff" expeditionof 1872, which discovered Francis Joseph's Land, and other islands, has provedthis theory further east, and we think the brant themselves have westward. Theclimate must be so warm as to produce marine vegetables for food, and also toexempt the eggs from the possibility of destruction by frost. There issomething inexplicable in the temperature of these unexplored latitudes. Thesun's rays fall more obliquely as we approach the pole, and yet it must bewarmer than at 70ø of north latitude. Is it not possible -- nay, probable --that, in the wisdom of the Creator, some law exists whereby the sun's rays, onreaching a certain degree of obliquity, renew their heating power, which beingintensified as it approaches the pole makes a comparatively warm climate there?We know that a similar law exists in regard to water. Water diminishes in bulkas it cools down to 39:80ø, at which point it expands down to the freezingpoint. Let us suppose the law of solar heat to be cooling as the rays inclineup to an angle of 45ø, (or any other), and warming beyond that degree, and weare at once relieved from our brant dilemma. Another feature of the climatedisturbs us. Dr. Kane discovered ice in Smith's Sound forty feet
Page 368
thick, and Koldeway, on the east coast of Greenland, sixtyfeet! The old navigator, Scoresby, in 1820, undertook to prove that this iceformed in mid-ocean; but this hypothesis is contrary to our observation. Thefirst young ice is formed along the shore line, in shoal water, then pushesitself out into the bay or ocean. We presume, in the Arctic region the iceforms around the islands, then extends to meet that formed around other islandsuntil it encases everything in its crystal folds. Then, as summer approaches,it is disengaged from the land or broken up by heavy gales, and drifts with thecurrent down through Baffin's Bay, or between Spitzbergen and the coast ofGreenland, where it melts and disappears. Of course, the ice first melts inspring, where it first froze in autumn, along the shore line, and is therefirst disengaged. Were it not so, the brant would not be able to get on totheir feeding ground so early as the end of June, and consequently would not beable to reproduce at all. Then there would seem to be scarcely time for thegrowth of marine plants for food. It may be foreordained by Divine wisdom thatthe tender herb may be dispensed with. We have observed, more especially inspring time, the decoys constantly pecking at the boards and decayed posts oftheir pen. They seem to hanker after decayed wood, and we have been led tosuspect that this article forms no inconsiderable portion of their food intheir boreal abode. Why should they eat up their pen? It is a curious way ofobtaining their liberty, and yet we are well assured they devoutly desire thisboon. They often try to fly or jump out of their pens, and when a flock isflying overhead in sight, they instantly and vociferously utter the call note,"r-r-ronk! r-r-ronk!" There is plenty of drift wood in the Arcticregion which, in time, must decay. Captain John Franklin (afterwards Sir John)found, in 1821, at the mouth of Banks' River, a fine log of drift woodsufficient to cook a bear. McClure, at Banks' Land, 1851, discovered wood tothe depth of forty feet. McClintock, and the other navigators in that quarter,speak of great quantities of drift wood along the coast of Greenland, and Parryfinds the same thing at Spitzbergen. All the rivers of northern Asia, Europe,and America, as well as the swift currents of Behring's Straits, are constantlydischarging their rich freight of drift wood into the Polar Sea, and if thebrant do not feed upon it there, they act very different from what they do inbondage. Here, then, we may, in our mind's eye, see the different familiesisolated and scattered all over these islands, at the end of August or first ofSeptember, gathering and reuniting into large flocks ready for the long voyagesouth. Doubtless many of the young are too feeble to endure the long journey,and either do not set out, or fall by the way. Their return is by nearly thesame route they went thither. They make no stop at Cape Cod, unless compelledto do so by stress of weather, and the time of their passage is
Page 369
the latter part of October and whole of November, but atthis season they are poor and not prized, either by sportsmen or epicures. Theyspend the winter months along shore from Barnegat to Florida, or, possibly, theGulf of Mexico, where they again recuperate, and on their return north, inspring, are regarded as among the finest fowl on our coast.
Boston, August 14,1875. W.HAPGOOD.
GAME BIRDS OF NEWENGLAND.
RECORD OF AN ATTEMPTTO INTRODUCE EUROPEAN
QUAIL INTO AMERICA.
[From Forest andStream.]
FOR several years gentlemen inthis vicinity, who are interested in the preservation and propagation of game,have been discussing the practicability of introducing some new species of gamebirds into New England. When we consider how few we have of really game birds-- birds that will lie to and are hunted with dogs -- and these few growingfewer and fewer every year, the reason for this solicitude will be obvious. Ifwe name partridges (Bonasa umbellus), quail (Ortyx virginianus), woodcock(Philohela minor), Wilson snipe (Gullinago wilsoni), we have enumerated aboutall that are worthy the attention or consideration of sportsmen. There are afew other species, some of which will lie to a dog, that are occasionallyadmitted to bag; but to a true sportsman, who enjoys the manly and invigoratingexercise of the field, they offer very little satisfaction. Among theindifferent birds, the spruce partridge (Canace canadensis), which inhabits thenorthern part of New England, is of good size, and will sometimes lie to a dog,but are not numerous. Their home is a great way off from sporting centres, in aregion where there are very few other game birds; are difficult to shoot,shying about in dense spruce or hemlock forests, and, gastronomically, are ofno account, nor are they often on sale in our markets.
We have at times several speciesof the rail family, but they arrive late and depart early, are here during thehottest weather, are found only in reedy bogs or filthy sloughs where nosportsman likes to go; and
Page 370
although most game dogs willpoint them, they have no dignity of character, and while the dog honestlythinks he has game, the little Rallus is running, swimming, diving, flying --anything to sneak away and puzzle his pursuers until he is far over the bog orthick reeds, beyond reach, or, if reached, is a poor reward to dog and man, andin this latitude is almost never hunted "per se." Further south theyare more abundant, and one may fill a bag or boat as he pleases.
Along some of the hill-tops orvalleys of New England one occasionally meets with a very delicious bird, theupland plover (Actiturus bartramius); but they will not lie to a dog oranything else, are very wary, will respond to no call note or decoy, and arehardly to be considered game birds in the sense we have indicated.
There are a few other birds thatare sometimes shot, among them the meadow lark (Sturnella magna), which mostany bird dog will point; but the bird will lie as well to a man or cow as to acanine; nor are they regarded as very gamy.
Snipe shooting is, we believe,everywhere regarded as very fine sport, than which, in some sections of theUnited States, none is better. In New England -- more particularly in thenorthern and eastern parts -- none is, however, more uncertain or perplexing.They are here to-day and there to-morrow, never staying long in a place, andsome seasons scarcely making an appearance at all, though, when found, lietolerably well to a dog, and are a nice, palatable bird. We have been unable tosuggest any of the Scolopacidoe as a substitute or auxiliary. There are manyspecies of the snipe in the world, but their habits are so nomadic as to renderhopeless the task of localization or breeding.
The woodcock is, to our mind, thecrown jewel, the very ne plus ultra of all sport. To a man who loves awell-bred, well-trained dog, and also loves shooting in cover with -- as dearold Isaak Walton used to say -- "a companion that is cheerful and freefrom swearing," no bird gives so much pleasure, so much real joy andsatisfaction, as this noble bird -- the woodcock. They arrive in March, breedearly, stay with us till November, and would probably be quite plenty if wecould enforce a law making all the year, except September, October, andNovember, a close season. But these birds are mercilessly pursued by old andyoung, in season and out of season, with all sorts and conditions of arms andanimals, until it is almost impossible to make a respectable bag. It isbelieved that some of our finest woodcock sections have been ruined by thebirds being killed in June on their breeding grounds, leaving none to return tothe place of their nativity, as is their wont, on the following spring, toreproduce their young. Stringent laws have been granted by the legislature, butthere seems to be no disposition on the part of the gunners to observe, or theauthorities
Page 371
to enforce, these laws. Game lawsare looked upon by most people as an infringement of their natural and inherentrights, to be spurned and trampled upon whenever and wherever encountered. Theearlier settlers of New England had to contend with the savages and savagebeasts for the soil they occupied, and only by the skilful use of the gun werethey frequently saved from destruction. When starvation stood upon thethreshold of the little hut, the gun brought the wished-for meat, and all werehappy again. Hunting was a necessity, and what at first was a pinchingnecessity, afterward became a pleasant pastime. As game grew scarce, the aid ofthe legislature was invoked for its preservation, but many short-sightedpersons declared that gunning and fishing had in this country ever been free,and so they must forever remain. And this is the spirit by which the friends ofthe protective system are met. Time, observation, statistics, our sportingliterature, and intelligent sportsmen are doing much to obliterate theseprejudices, and yet he who undertakes to correct or reform the habits or moralsof a people, has before him no light task. But the question before us now is,Can we introduce any new species of waders that will take the place of or aidin preserving our woodcock? Would the European woodcock (Scolopax rusticola),if once planted here, be successful in its results? It is a splendid bird,larger than its congener this side the ocean, and if colonized would probablythrive well. It is, however, no easy matter to capture them in such numbers aswould be required to stock a continent. It would be a grand enterprise, and wehope some magnanimous individual or rich club will do itself the honor of theexperiment.
The partridge is the largest ofour game birds, and is eagerly sought, both for table and field. They arehardy, capable of enduring the severest weather, feeding in winter mostly onbuds, and roosting upon trees, or plunging into soft snow to escape the coldand other enemies. If while thus encased in flaky folds, a light rain shouldfall and then suddenly freeze, so as to form a crust, they would be unable toextricate themselves, and quite likely in this way many would perish. But themost destructive enemy of the partridge is the snare or trap. An expert withthese wicked and nefarious contrivances can, in a short time, "cleanout" all the partridges within his reach. No species of bird can, we presume,be exterminated by the gun, while several may be with snares.
Then we have the sharp-tailedgrouse(Pediocoetes phasianellus) of the Rocky Mountains, which wouldundoubtedly thrive well in the mountain regions of New England. They survivethe winters there, why not here? We know that climate, soil, and food have muchto do with the successful planting and propagating new species of plants oranimals.
Page 372
Many years ago some benevolentgentlemen undertook to colonize the pinnated grouse, or heath hens (Cupidoniacupido), on Cape Cod. Ample legal protection was thrown around them by thelegislature, and it was believed they would in time spread and populate thewhole commonwealth. But in place of doing this, they gradually dwindled away,most likely from want of food in that barren region, till none are left, savepossibly a few on the island of Naushon. This may be another evidence in favorof Darwin's theory of the "Survival of the Fittest." Phasianellus maybe one of these, while Cupido evidently is not. We hope, before another spring,some liberal-minded individual will not only stock the Green Mountain rangewith these noble birds, but also the heaths of Cape Cod.
In Europe there are several ofthe partridge family that would undoubtedly thrive well in this country; amongthem the English partridge (Perdix cincerea) is very prolific, feeding in cornand turnip fields, where they persist in staying, and if driven from one part,they immediately rally in another; but as they roost upon the ground huddledtogether, and are not migratory, it is somewhat problematical whether theywould go through our hard winters. The latitude of Virginia would suit themsplendidly, and would, we think, if once introduced, make a fine addition totheir present stock of game birds.
The red-legged partridge (Perdixrubra) of France, was, about eighty years ago, introduced into England by theMarquis of Hertford and others, and has, in some counties, become veryabundant. Its flesh is regarded inferior to Cinerea, but still is a greatfavorite with most sportsmen. We do not forget, however, that the winters inOld England are much milder than in New England.
The boon we devoutly desire is amigratory bird. Our native quail is a toothsome, prolific, cunning, gamy littlefellow, feeding chiefly on seeds and grains in winter, most of which are withina foot of the ground, all of which are at any time placed beyond his reach by afall of two feet of snow. Nor is he a good traveler upon light snow. But it sohappens that every few years a deep, damp snow falls in the night-time upon thebirds as they are huddled together in a little circle, heads out, and if atsuch time a sudden change in the weather takes place, so as to freeze thesurface, they can never escape. The bones of whole bevies have frequently beenfound as the snow melts away in the following spring. Nay, more; whole sectionsof country have in this way been depopulated, and then the anxious sportsmanmust wait long years till the few that escape in some remote corner have timeto propagate and spread over the land so as to make good shooting again. Theconsumer fares better, as he can get a supply from the South or West. Theseconsiderations have led to the inquiry as to whether there is not some of thequail family better adapted to our inhospitable climate.
Page 373
California quail (Lophortyxcalifornicus) are a very numerous bird along the Pacific slopes of themountains, as well as the plains, and at no distant day will, we trust, be transplantedon the Atlantic shores, where it is destined to become one of our most popularand interesting game birds. We understand they are partially migratory, i. e.they travel from the mountain regions to the plains below, or to the seaboard,where there is very little snow, and return again in spring. They lay a greatmany eggs; in some instances as many as twenty-four, and, to cover them, bothparents incubate at the same time. Their food is quite similar to that of ourquail, but they are more gregarious, often assembling in flocks of severalhundred each. Another feature in their habits, and the one most favorable totheir propagation here, is that, at the approach of evening, they run from theopen fields to the thick oak forest trees, upon which they roost at night. Ifthe habit of roosting on trees is universal, they would escape death by deepsnows, and would certainly be a success here, if they could be supplied withfood. By introducing three or four new species of game birds, we should attracta portion of the gunners from their old haunts, and thereby make bettershooting for those who remain; and, further, we shall have added something toour food supply, which is a subject worthy the attention of our wisestlegislators.
Of all the game birds that havecome to our notice, the one that has most good qualities and best adapted tosucceed and prosper in this country, is the common migratory quail of Europe(Coturnix communis), or, as Mr. Baird prefers, Coturnix dactylisonans. They areabout two-thirds the size of Ortyx virginianus, generally lighter color orrufous brown, suffused with fulvous; bill slim, long and less arched; legsslender and nearly flesh color; wings larger in proportion than our quail, andthe whole make-up more delicate. Their food is largely insectivorous, as theirbills indicate. They lie well to a dog, and often do not all spring at once,but get up one or two at a time, and then give the gun an excellent opportunityto do its work. The bird is very common all over Europe, Asia, and parts ofAfrica, going as far north as Scandinavia in summer to breed, but almost uponthe first chill blast of autumn the warning note is given, and the little bevyis summoned to depart from the breeding ground to the more genial climate of theSouth. In September and October vast numbers of them are seen along thenorthern shores of the Mediterranean preparing for the long flight across thesea to North Africa, where they pass the winter, and, it is said, bring outanother brood of young. The nearest point at which they would be likely tocross must be about 100 miles, which is a long flight for a bird with so largea body and so small a wing. Whether the two continents were originally morenearly united than at present, as is assumed by some of our savants, and thebirds by the
Page 374
constant widening of the channelhave been gradually educated to these long flights, is not a subject fordiscussion here. Certain it is that many on their passage are met by storms oradverse winds and perish in the sea. In April and May they return again inserried columns.
On this continent we have verylittle conception of the vast numbers, the multitudinous millions of thesebirds. They have been the marvel of all generations from prehistoric periods tothe present day. The language of the Pentateuch, the Psalms, and of the writersof ancient and modern times, would seem to warrant any extravagant expressionwe might use. "And it came to pass that even the quails came up andcovered the camp." -- Exodus xvi. 13. "And there went forth a windfrom the Lord and brought quails from the sea and let them fall by the camp, asit were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on theother side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the faceof the earth." -- Numbers xi. 31. "The people asked, and he broughtquails and satisfied them." -- Psalm cv. 40. Bellonius says: "When wesailed from Rhodes to Alexandria, about autumn, many quails flying from thenorth to the south were taken in our ship; and sailing at springtime thecontrary way, from the south to the north, I observed them on their returnwhere many of them were taken in the same manner." Bumstead, in his veryuseful book for young sportsmen, entitled "On the Wing," uses thefollowing language: "It is recorded that on one occasion such a quantityof them appeared on the west coast of the kingdom of Naples that one hundredthousand were taken in a single day, and all within the space of six miles; andon the island of Capri, not far from the city of Naples, so many were annuallycaptured that they formed the principal source of the revenue of the bishop ofthat diocese, who, in consequence, rejoices in the title of the 'Bishop ofQuails.'" Quail fighting was one of the amusements of the Athenians, andin Italy and China at the present time large sums of money are staked upon theissue of a single combat, the same as with us upon the success of ourgame-cocks. They are sold in Naples and other markets for one or two cents apiece, and their return each season is hailed with joy by the peasants, asaiding to patch out their slender revenues. We must say, in view of all this,that we have not been without our fears, lest, if they were introduced intothis country, they would in time become so numerous as to "waste andhavoc" our grain fields. The world is said to be governed by equivalents,and it is possible that, in the wisdom of Divine Providence, the Fox gun wasinvented about the same time that the project of importing these birds wasconceived, by the use of which, and other improved breech-loaders, ouragricultural interests may be protected from these devouring hordes. Sothoroughly impressed were we in favor of this prolific little foreigner, thathe would fill a gap and furnish food for millions of our people, we
Page 375
set about finding some one who had been in Sicily orsouthern Italy that could give us some positive and reliable information aboutthem. For this purpose we visited several ship masters then in port, but noneof them had taken the slightest interest in the matter, nor did they evidentlycare to. We came pretty thoroughly to understand that sailing a ship andshooting quail were quite different occupations, and often developed dissimilarcharacteristics. We were about discouraged. At last we were put upon the trackof Capt. P. M. Beal, of the bark Neptune, who had just arrived from Messinawith a cargo of fruit and sulphur. The captain not being on board at the timeof our call, we walked up and down the wharf, and as we gazed upon the tons ofone part of the cargo, we were forcibly reminded of the lessons about the"bottomless pit" we received in early youth from our pious mother,and started for State street. A note soon brought us in contact with thecaptain, which amply rewarded us for all our trouble. He is a genial,intelligent, communicative gentleman, and withal an enthusiastic sportsman,generally taking on board a fine dog, with which, while in a foreign portdischarging and taking in cargo, he manages to get a few days' shooting. He atonce entered heartily into the spirit of our plan; had often shot the quail,knew their habits, and would aid us in every way possible. He gave the name ofhis friend and brother sportsman in Messina, Dominick Fisher, who would belikely to take an interest in purchasing and forwarding the birds to us. Thenext voyage of Captain Beal was to the West Indies, and should we fail ingetting the quail that spring, it was understood he would bring out two or threehundred on his next voyage to Messina the following winter. At once weaddressed a note to Mr. Fisher, from which we make the following extract:
BOSTON,March 27, 1875.
DOMINICK FISHER, ESQ., MESSINA:
DEAR SIR -- Several sportsmen in this vicinity wish to trythe experiment of introducing European quail (Coturnix communis) into thiscountry. But "how are we to get them here?" This is the question thatgives us most trouble . . . We would like to ask if, in your opinion, the birdscan be obtained in numbers, say two or three hundred, and, if so, at whatprice? At what season of the year can it be done?
Verytruly yours, W. HAPGOOD.
We presume the letter miscarried, as no answer was received.We must now wait till Captain Beal makes his autumn trip, hoping he may get outbefore the birds migrate for Africa. He did not, however, arrive till nearDecember, when no birds were to be found, and he returned in the spring of 1876to relate his trials and receive our condolence. What then was to be done? Wehad worried through a whole year, and were no nearer the goal of our ambitionthan when we started. Shall we abandon the scheme altogether? No; we will"dwell in our necessity" till another fall, hoping our captain willget an early voyage "up the
Page 376
Straits," and our heart's desire realized. Not so;the gales that ushered in the autumn also wafted the "Neptune," withour coadjutor on board, to the ports of Beyroot and Alexandria. We might sendan order to Messina, but our success hitherto in that direction had notinspired us with much confidence; and, besides, these birds require a greatdeal of attention. They must be fed and watered regularly, their cages must bekept clean, and they must be free from a liability to be wet with salt water.We might for a consideration secure the services of a steward to perform thisduty; but if the birds were shipped via London or Liverpool, would that servicebe transferred with them to the ship for Boston or New York? Neglect,mismanagement, a few days' delay, might disrupt our whole scheme. Rather thanrun this risk we preferred to take our chance of getting them at Beyroot orAlexandria, as Captain Beal had orders before he sailed to bring with him asmany as he could, knowing as we did that they would receive the very best ofcare. He came very near securing 150 at Alexandria, but just as the prize wasabout to be clutched, it slipped, and he came home in early springempty-handed. Now comes another voyage to the West Indies, but previous to hissailing we instructed him to write to his friend Fisher to ship two or threehundred of the quail, dividing the lot, if he thought best, sending one moietyto New York, and the other to Boston, or the whole to either place. They wereto be consigned, care of Adams & Co.'s Express, to John H. Whitcomb, ofAyer Junction, Mass., who had from the very first been one of the warmestfriends of the enterprise, for distribution. Late in May we had thesatisfaction of receiving a letter from our correspondent, so positive andhearty that we make the following extracts, which will sufficiently explainitself:
MESSINA, May 5, 1877.
WARREN HAPGOOD, ESQ., BOSTON, MASS.:
DEAR SIR -- In pursuance of a letter received from CaptainBeal, I hereby beg leave to inform you that I have to-day shipped by the Eng.S. S. J. B. Walker, bound to New York, two cages containing 250 quails,addressed to John H. Whitcomb, Esq., Ayer Junction, Mass., care Adams' ExpressCo. . . . Hoping they will reach New York in good condition, I remain, dearsir, respectfully yours,
DOMINICKFISHER.
The J. B. Walker arrived in New York on June 5, but owingto some misunderstanding of Adams & Co.'s express, the birds were notdelivered to Mr. Whitcomb until a week later. Mr. Fisher took particular painsto have a couple of nice cages made for the comfort and safety of our littlepets, laid in a large stock of hempseed for food, and for personal attention onthe voyage gave the steward two pounds sterling, and otherwise took everyprecaution that friendship or interest could dictate. Whatever may happen tothe birds, we shall ever feel grateful to him for his kindness. From some causeor other, 61 were lost on the passage,
Page 377
leaving us but 189 for distribution. By the best observersof the habits of quail, it is understood there is a law regulating theirbreeding. For instance; a section of country or even part of a township that isoverstocked, i. e. when there are already too many for the supply of food inthat section, they will not pair or breed the following season, but will remainin flocks or bevies. That food supply has great influence on thereproductiveness of both animals and man is a well-established fact. It wastherefore decided not to liberate all the birds in one place. They might findplenty of food to their liking in one town but fail to do so in another. Foxesor other enemies might destroy them in one place but not in another, and forthe greater security, the more certain perpetuity of our little colony, theywere scattered in several of the counties in the eastern part of the State. Themost serious objection to the division was that the plumage of the sexes is sonearly alike it was found very difficult to select them in pairs. And here letus pause for a word in explanation. It might be inferred from the foregoingthat we claim to have originated and consummated the only plan for stockingthis country with European quail. We wish it understood distinctly that we putforth no such claim. We have simply narrated our own griefs and joys -- our ownfailures and final triumphs, not wishing in the slightest degree to detractfrom others, nor would it become us to attempt to portray the trials andannoyances of others who are much better able to do it for themselves, and yetwe would venture a few words in this direction. The Hon. Martin G. Everts, ofRutland, Vt., we understand, had conceived the idea of importing these birds,and had actually moved in the matter as early, or even earlier, than the periodat which parties here had begun to agitate or discuss the subject. His letterslargely antedate ours, and although at first each acted independently andwithout the knowledge of the other, later it was known to each that the otherwas struggling to get the birds out for the purpose of colonizing, and eachwould cheerfully, if he could, aid the other. It was a most singularcircumstance that after years of delay and disappointment, each operatingthrough different agents -- he through Consul Owens, and we through Mr. Fisher,without any concert of action whatever -- at last our birds should happen to beshipped on board the same vessel and arrive at the same time. And yet such isthe fact. Of the 200 birds invoiced to him only three were lost. By skilfulmanagement of transportation his birds were delivered to him and liberated afew days before ours were, and if any one is entitled to the credit of firstplanting in this country the migratory quail of Europe that man is the Hon.Martin G. Everts, of Rutland, Vermont. And now the birds are here what willthey do? They have frequently been seen since they were liberated, and it isthought they have mated or paired, which looks well for their future familyrelations, though we
Page 378
are not certain that any nests or eggs have been discovered. If they breed,will they in this new and strange land, as the winter draws near, with theirlittle families, migrate? If they migrate, will they strike boldly out to sea,thinking they are to cross the Mediterranean and thus perish, or will theyfollow the coast line or a more inland route to Florida? Will they pass thewinter there or cross over to Cuba, and there intermarry with theirnon-migratory cousins (Ortyx cabanensis), and so mix themselves up with theirmean relations as to lose their identity and forget to return? Or, again, willthey nobly fulfill their mission and sustain the confidence we reposed in themwhen we brought them out of the land of Egypt? Or, still again, will theyforsake their migratory habits and stupidly squat down here in the very jaws ofrelentless winter, where certain death awaits them? If they once go South topass the winter and return the following spring our triumph is complete. Butwill they do this? "Nous verrons."
W.HAPGOOD.
Boston, July 28, 1877.
P. S. -- Since writing the above, a note from Mr. Evertsinforms us that the birds in his neighborhood have brought out several largebroods, and he is quite sanguine of success.
W. H.
RANGE AND ROTARYMOVEMENTS OF
SHORE BIRDS. --Limicoloe.
[Forest and Stream.]
IT was in the month of April, 1868, that we made our debutas a duck shooter on a Western prairie. Born and bred almost within the soundof the breakers on "New England's rock-bound coast," we had beentaught to believe that the shore birds -- Limicol‘ -- were, with fewexceptions, confined to the seaboard, and when we saw large flocks of severalspecies of these birds feeding on the prairies we could scarcely believe oureyes, nor would anything short of a dead specimen in hand satisfy us of ourerrors. A golden plover (Charadrius virginicus, Borck.) was secured and foundto be identical in every particular with the golden plover of the Atlanticcoast; and, notwithstanding Professor Baird had many years earlier declaredtheir habitat to be "all of North America, and visiting also othercontinents," we could not somehow seem to realize the fact that they wereso abundant at so great a distance from the seashore. Other species were alsoobserved, notably
Page 379
sickle-billed curlew (Numeniuslongirostris, Wils.), Esquimaux curlew (Numenius borealis, Lath.), summeryellow-legs (Totanus flavipes, Vieill.), and pectoral sand-pipers (Tringapectoralis, Say.). We endeavored to glean from intelligent gunners of thatregion some information relating to the habits, food, migrations, etc., ofthese birds, but our labors in this direction were vain and futile. The factwas patent that no one cared to waste time or ammunition on such "smallbirds" as plover or curlew when deer, swan, geese, ducks, and theircongeners were abundant in every direction. Another very serious obstacle inthe way of our inquiries was encountered, viz., synonymy, We found it verydifficult to make ourselves understood when undertaking to describe aparticular species, so very different are the local names of birds.
Sportsmen, as a general rule, arequick, keen, and intelligent, but not always literary people, and in theabsence of scientific terms -- some common platform upon which both partiescould stand -- our progress was very slow and unsatisfactory. We cannot alwaysaccount for the origin or introduction and retention of such a diversity ofcommon names for our feathered friends. It certainly is a great barrier to theacquisition of knowledge upon these topics. Names that are familiar ashousehold words in one section are entirely unknown in another. It is about asperplexing as when two persons speaking different languages attempt to carry ona conversation. For instance, the first bird we have named above was not knownin the West where we were located as a plover at all, but as a "prairiepigeon." The turnstone in Massachusetts is commonly called "chickenbird," but elsewhere "calico back." A pectoral sandpiper in oursection is "jack snipe," and in others "krieker,""grass snipe," etc. One often hears in the West, or even on LongIsland, the name "Dowitcher," but that cognomen would not berecognized in Massachusetts as referring to red-breasted snipe (Macrorhamphusgriseus, Leach), but if the bird was called "brown back," he would beinstantly acknowledged. A "redbreast" (Tringa canutus, Linn.) isvariously known as "robin snipe," "grayback" and"knot." The marlin of the West is the marble godwit (Limosa fedoa,Ord.) of the East, and so on ad infinitum. This unhappy state of affairs shouldno longer exist. We have monetary, railroad, religious, and other conferencesto harmonize conflicting interests or opinions, fix values and establish rulesof action. Why not have a national or universal conference to establish auniform nomenclature for our birds? Possibly the urbane individual who occupiesthe editorial chair of Forest and Stream, and exercises a sort of autocraticinfluence over the sportsmen of this country, would undertake to bring aboutthis much-needed reform. Whoever shall accomplish this will receive thegratitude of thousands of sportsmen, and his name would go down to posterity asa
Page 380
benefactor to the race. The pastten or fifteen years has witnessed a vast improvement in our sportingliterature and knowledge of birds. The works of Baird, Brewer, Coues, and therest will ever stand as proud monuments of their labors and successes. Muchmore is to be done. The field is still open. May we not hope the future willraise up laborers worthy to wear the mantle of their predecessors and to carryforward the work so nobly begun?
We puzzled over this matter ofthe shore birds for many years, trying to discover some satisfactory theorythat would account for their movements and idiosyncracies. Why should certainspecies divide, one part going up the Valley of the Mississippi and the othervia the Atlantic coast, to their northern breeding grounds? Why should somenumerous species all together follow the former and others the latter route?Again, why do some of them proceed by the one route and return by the other?The inquiry seemed to lead to the conclusion that golden plover, Esquimauxcurlew, summer yellow-legs, and a few other species, did take the broad valleyof the "Father of Waters" for a highway northward in spring, but thatthe great mass of the adults did not return by the same road. A few of eachspecies of young, or such as do not breed, may return by the route indicated. Thenit was ascertained that the abovenamed species did not appear on the Atlanticcoast in spring-time, but that all of them were abundant in autumn, both oldand young. With the birds, as with ourselves, food supply is of the most vitalimportance. If we study the habits of these birds in relation to their food, weshall find, to some extent, that the species that travel up the MississippiValley are of the class that run about on the fields and prairies, and pick upsuch worms, grubs, and insects as are found on the surface of the ground, whilethose that follow the seashore feed mostly on such marine worms and insects aslie buried in the moist sand or mud, which must be obtained by plunging in thebill and wrenching the savory morsel from its hiding place. But in order tostudy carefully the habits, food, and peculiarities of the shore birds, we mustbe among them, or with them -- must seek some locality where they can easily beobserved during the season of their migrations -- and, if the reader will go withus early in April to the easterly shores of New England, say to Cape Cod, themost prominent point on the whole coast, and the one where most of the migrantsthat follow the coast line must show themselves, we will take our stand thereand "see what we shall see" of these birds as they pass along. Of theswimming birds (Natatores), and the other orders, we have at present nothing todo, nor shall we speak of such waders (Grallatores) as are not consideredworthy the attention of sportsmen, or, in other words, our remarks will referonly to such of the waders as visit the seashore, and will add something to oursupply of food.
Page 381
The winter residents, the snowbuntings (Embereza nivalis, Linn.), and the shore larks (Alauda alpestris, Foster),have barely bid adieu to the land of their sojourn and set out for their morenorthern homes, when the spring season is ushered in by the soft plaintive noteof the piping plover (AEgialitis melodus, Cab.) and the shrill tones of theringneck (AEgialitis semipalmatus, Cab.). The former is a summer resident, andrears its young within the doleful sound of the fog horn on Pollock Rip.Possibly the latter may have bred here in Colonial times, but rarely, if atall, in later years. They do not seem to be as gregarious in spring as most ofthe other shore birds, nor is either species very numerous. They lead anindustrious life, running about upon the dry sand more than most of this order,and seem to feed on sand fleas and such other insects as they find there. Bythe middle of April, in a forward season, will be heard the peculiarly curvedand inspiriting triple note of the winter yellow-leg (Totanus melanoleucus,Vieill.), and if we take a stroll down over the low marshes, we shall be likelyto see a solitary individual or small flock feeding on the little minnows thatare so numerous along the ditches and marshy inlets at high tide. Sometimesthey resort to the sand flats, but do not seem to pick up any food there; noris this their usual feeding ground. They breed pretty much all over thecountry, and are common in winter as far north as the Carolinas.
Another early visitant is thered-backed sandpiper or winter snipe (Tringa alpina var. americana, Cass.). Notnumerous in spring, but quite so in fall. They are abundant at Lake Ontario andfurther west about the middle of May, and will be found all winter in Virginia,at Currituck Sound, and points further south, where they are regarded as winterresidents. They feed on the flats and around the lake shores, much the same asdo sanderlings and other members of the group. In the Hebrides they mix withthe golden plover and are called "plover's pages."
About the 10th of May the leastsandpiper (Tringa pusilla, Wils.) comes gliding along, trilling its cheerful,gleesome notes. There are two -- possibly three -- species or varieties ofthese graceful little creatures, commonly called "peeps." The abovespecies is designated as a "marsh peep," has olive or yellow bill andfeet, and feeds around little pools on the marshes, or on mud patches. Theother species, "sand peep" (Tringa semipalmata, Wils.), is larger,lighter color, and more gregarious than his little cousin of the marshes; hasblack feet and bill, feeds on the sand flats and spits, though they sometimesgo on to the marshes as do the others on to the sand flats. They retire at hightide with the other shore birds to the high beaches for safety or rest, butreturn as soon as the tide ebbs sufficiently to allow them to feed. They arevery industrious, running about, punching their bills into the sand in searchof food, devouring only the choicest specimens of worms or minute
Page 382
mollusks, always in a hurry, andby the 1st of June scarcely any will be seen in this vicinity.
The sanderling (Calidrisarenaria, Ill.) is another numerous species, which arrives about the same timeof the preceding. They are quite gregarious, feeding along the edges oftide-water much the same as the peeps, and exhibiting about the same nervousenergy in searching for food.
By May 20th we shall begin tohear the dual whistling note of the redbreasted sandpiper (Tringa canutus,Linn.), which is hailed with delight by such gunners as enjoy slaughtering themat this season of the year. Usually they are in large flocks hurrying along,stopping but a few days to feed and rest. Nor will many be seen after the 1stor 5th of June. They have a penchant for "horsefoot" eggs, anddisplay considerable ingenuity in discovering these delicate morceaux, as theylie buried in the sand. When any particular spot is suspected, they commencescratching a la hen, and poking out the eggs with their bills. Turnstones seemas well to enjoy the rich repast, often joining in the search, and, when found,a free fight ensues to see who shall possess the prize. Canutus also feeds onthe insects, fish-spawn, and other glutinous substances found at low tideattached to eel grass and other aquatic plants. It is presumed they go very farnorth to breed, as they are abundant all the way from the Great Lakes to CapeBreton and the Magdalen Islands, or more to the eastward than most of the shorebirds. The adult males begin to return about the 26th of July, followed by thefemales, and still later by the young, who do not all retire before the forepartof October.
Strepsilas interpres, Ill., withas many aliases as a pickpocket, is still a very clever little fellow, buthardly belongs to any family. They arrive about the 15th of May, not in largeflocks, but singly or in groups of three or four individuals, feeding along theedge of the tide, or diligently turning over small stones or pebbles, exploringevery nook and corner to find any tiny crab, flea, or worm that may liesecreted there. They are not particularly shy birds, and as they decoy well, areeasily killed from blinds or stands, though their call note is ever so hard toimitate. Early in August they come straggling along back, feeding much as inspring, nor do they ever go on to the marshes or fields, except when driven bywind or tide.
The black-breasted plover --beetle-head (Squatarola helvetica, Cuv.) is the largest of the plover family.The date fixed for their arrival in some sportsmen's calendar is May 16, thoughin a favorable season they appear a few days earlier. Their round, full note isthe "sportsmen's joy," though we have for years protested against theslaughter of these noble birds just as they are on the verge of the breedingseason. Every true sportsman must feel in autumn at what a fearful cost he getsa few days' shooting in spring. Every year the "bay birds" aregetting
Page 383
scarcer and scarcer, until it iseven now almost impossible to make a respectable "bag." One getshardly enough to call it sport. Legislative authority has been invoked, butvery little wisdom has been exhibited by that august body in framing laws toprotect these birds. Often has a blush mantled our cheeks, as we have beenreminded of the stupidity of our legislatures in making it a crime to kill theleast of the shore birds, a peep, while any pot-hunter may slaughterblackbreasts, redbreasts, chicken-birds, winter yellow-legs, and Wilson's snipeto his heart's content, without fear of molestation, all through the springmigrations!
At this season of the year all ofthe order are socially inclined, as it is their wooing and pairing season, whenthey are often in large flocks, easily decoyed, and then the serried columnsare cut down; nay, slaughtered by thousands, ruthlessly, by hands whose love ofgreed has conquered their better judgment. It requires no prophet to come andtell us that if we destroy the birds in spring time just as they are about tolay their eggs, they will not return with their offspring in the fall.Beetle-heads do not go on to the fields or pastures, but keep down on the beachor sand flats, where they find an abundance of long, depressed worms, with manylegs, upon which they feed. They are, as their food would indicate, more of ashore than inland bird, though very likely a few may wander away as far west asIowa. The plovers, in common with the other shore birds, belong to the classcalled proecoces, i. e. run about in search of food as soon as hatched and,therefore, require much less attention from their parents than do Altrices. Thepaternal relative reposing great confidence in the energy and skill of hisspouse to protect and nurse the callow brood, literally deserts his home andfamily, and wanders away back, the wretch, possibly to fall a victim to somebreech-loader on Cape Cod at the very spot where, in spring, he was observed soattentive to his youthful bride on their northern tour.
The willet or humility (Symphemiasemipalmata, Hart.) arrives, often paired, toward the end of May; not abundant.Breeds in this latitude and even much further south. They are scattered overthe western States down to the Gulf of Mexico and the West India Islands, wheremany of them pass the winter. They go on to the marshes at high tide, but feedalong the edge of the water on minnows, crabs, and marine insects. More of aninland bird, frequenting wet places on the prairies and around pond holes. Notregarded of much value for food. Occasionally we shall see marbled godwit(Limosa fedoa, Ord.) strolling about on the sand or mud flats, plunging theirlong, stout bills in up to their eyes in search of small worms that are teemingthere in great variety. It is alleged that they devour small fish and fiddlercrabs. They do not go on to upland fields, but at high tide retire with theircongeners to the sand dunes. Abundant in the neighborhood of Oregon
Page 384
Inlet, and further west insummer. Quiet in their manners, not flying about as much as some of the otherwaders. Were formerly quite plentiful in New England, but for the last decadehave been scarce. The other godwit (Limosa Hudsonica, Swain.), better knownhere as "spot rump," is very rare in spring; has much the same mannerand habits as the preceding, but is more likely to be caught out in an easterlystorm, and driven on to our coast with golden plover, than his stalwartrelative, Limosa fedoa, which would seem to indicate an eastern or Atlanticroute for their southern migrations.
The vernal season will scarcelybring us acquaintance with sicklebilled curlew (Numenius longirostris, Wils.),though a straggler may occasionally be seen. These birds hardly go as far eastas the Magdalen Islands or Labrador, come on to our coast in small flocks inthe fall, and linger about the high beaches, dry marshes, and along thewindrows of seaweed which have been washed up by the tide, where theygormandize on black crickets and flies which they are very expert in capturing.They are said to roost at night on these heaps of seaweed. They sometimesbetake themselves to the sand flats where they occasionally indulge in a strayminnow, paltry crab, or juvenile insect. Well distributed over the continent,they are believed to breed as far south as Virginia. They are plenty all winteron Savannah River, and are there called "fish ducks" by the natives,but are not esteemed of value for table use. They feed there more on themarshes, and retire to adjacent islands to roost. Being heavy, clumsycreatures, they are, many of them, presumed to pass the winter within theterritorial limits of the United States.
Toward the end of May a few shortbilled or jack curlew (Numenius Hudsonicus, Lath.) may be seen, like theircongeneric relative with the long, decurved rostrum, running about on the highbeach, picking up black crickets, small snails, and crabs. Both species havebeen scarce for many years.
Of the snipe family we have abeautiful representative in (Macrorhamphus griseus, Leach). It is not numerousin spring, but is quite so in summer, and easily bagged. They are not heregenerally called red-breasted snipe, but "brown backs." They sticktheir long bills into the mud or sand flats presumably to frighten out theinsects and worms that lie burrowed there, so that they may be easily captured.Very likely their sense of smell is so acute that they are able to strike atonce their prey. Their sojourn to their breeding ground is very brief, scarcelymore than six weeks. The adult males begin to return in considerable numbersabout the 10th or 15th of July, and by the end of August, both young and oldhave winged their way toward equatorial regions.
There is another beautiful plumplittle bird (Tringa maculata, Vieill.) well-known on our coast in summer andautumn under various cognomens,
Page 385
as "jack snipe,""krieker," "grass bird," etc., but they are rarely, ifever, seen in the spring. The advancing columns occupy the broad Valley of theMississippi, especially that portion of it lying nearest to sunset. As thisinteresting species is not a spring visitant at Cape Cod, it hardly comeswithin the scope of these notes, and yet we cannot refrain from a passingremark, particularly as there seems to be a wide discrepancy of opinion inrelation to it. The best observers, with whom we have come in contact, declarethere are two distinct species or varieties, though none of the books recognizetwo. One is ever smaller, more delicate, and produces a finer, softer, gentlernote than the other, which is more robust and utters a strong, shrill,trilling, whistling note. A casual observer would, most likely, pronounce themold and young; but there is such constant divergence as to preclude thepossibility of harmony in one species. The habits of the two species are quitesimilar. Their usual place of abode is on the bare spots or amidst the shortgrass or mossy places on the marshes, where they seem to feed on flies,insects, and mollusks, and become very fat, so much so that they are oftencalled "fat birds." They rarely go on to the sand flats or pastures,nor do they seem to be as sensitive to cold as some of the shore birds, andalthough they begin to be seen as early as the 20th of July, they do not allbid farewell to these friendly feeding grounds till into November. They areabundant in Chile and other parts of South America.
There are a few other speciesrepresented at this point, such as buffbreasted sandpiper (Tringa rufescens,Cab.), curlew sandpiper (Tringa subarquata, Temm.), Bonaparte's sandpiper(Tringa Bonapartii, Schleg.), stilt sandpiper (Micropolama himantopus, Baird),purple sandpiper (Tringa maritima, Brunn.), and possibly a few others,including two or three of the phalaropes, but none of these are in such numbersas to be attractive to sportsmen or receive any special notice in thisconnection. It will also be observed we have made no mention of golden plover,Esquimaux curlew or summer yellow-legs (Totanus flavipes, Bon.), simply becausethey are not constant visitants to our shores in spring, though the latter doesappear here exceptionally. Mr. C., a very keen observer of the habits of birds,informs us that during a period of seventy-five years himself and father hadbeen in the field, they had seen only three summer yellow-legs and but twogolden plover in spring. Mr. B., who has been for forty years a gunner on thiscoast, has seen but one golden plover at this season.
But let us step over to theMississippi Valley and take a seat beside our intelligent friend andnaturalist, Dr. N., of Fort Dodge, Iowa, and listen to his discourse, and weshall discover quite a different state of things. He will inform us that earlyin spring sickle-billed curlew and marbled godwits arrive paired, breed in theneighborhood, and disappear in July, or as early as the young are fledged andcan take care of themselves,
Page 386
and are seen no more till thefollowing spring. Undoubtedly portions of both species go to much more northernbreeding grounds. The offspring of the previous year arrive a little later thanthe adults, in flocks, and remain so all summer, as they do not propagate tillthe second year. The young return by the same road they came. The curlew feedon dry plain or prairie land, while the godwits betake themselves to the fensor boggy places, where they can force their long, stout bills into the soft mudfor worms, after the manner of woodcock. Willet arrive singly or in smallgroups. Not abundant. Breed. The Hudsonian godwits come along in large flocks,sojourn for a brief period, and then push on further north to breed, nor arethey seen again till the next year. Killdeer (AEgialitis vociferus, Cass.),called here "dotterel," are abundant summer residents -- in fact,they breed pretty generally over the continent. The little sandpiper (Tringaminutilla, Vieill.) is also a summer resident and breeds. The white-rumpedsandpiper (T. Bonapartii) is quite common, breeds here as well as furthernorth, and returns with the two preceding. There are two of the dowitchers (M.griseus, Leach, and M. scolopaceus, Law.). Both appear in closely compactedflocks in May, tarry but a short time, when they are drawn to their northernand more secluded nesting places. The first named make their return trip mostlyvia the Atlantic coast, while the last named return by the same route theyadvanced. From the 1st to the 10th of May, just as the young and tender grassbegins to grow, one may see immense flocks of golden plover sweeping along likean invading army. They are attracted to newly burned prairie lands, which seemto furnish an abundance of little hard worms upon which they feed. They alsofrequent the newly ploughed fields or those just sowed with wheat. They areless numerous now than they were forty years ago, when, as we are informed, thefarmers in many places believed they devoured a great part of the seed wheat,and poisonous grains were scattered for the purpose of destroying them. As thebirds do not belong to the gizzard tribe -- Gallinae -- we doubt if theallegation can be sustained. They probably go to the freshly upturned fields inquest of larvae and grubs that are injurious to the wheat crop, and are reallyfriends and co-workers with the farmer, as are most of the feathered tribes,rather than his enemies. They do not, however, tarry many days, but proceed totheir extreme boreal breeding grounds, nor do they, except a few youngsters --"pale bellies" -- return by the valley route. Accompanying andmingling freely with the golden plover are the Esquimaux curlew, ordough-birds, in great numbers. Their habits are very similar to those of theirco-migrants, but they do not get as fat. Still they are slaughtered by thousands,barreled and shipped to Eastern markets. A few only of the young return.
Upland plover (Actiturusbartramius, Bon.) come paired, breed, and retire early. In New England theyrear their young on the grassy slopes
Page 387
of high hills, where they remaintill the middle of July, when they retreat to the river bottoms, intervales, ordry salt marshes and plains, where they feed on grasshoppers and crickets tillabout the 15th of August, when they silently depart. Their line of flight is notconfined to the seaboard, and both old and young of this species travel incompany. They are a very shy bird, as any one who has attempted to hunt themwill vouch, taxing his utmost skill, and even then will most likely defeat theobject of his ambition. One of the most successful sportsmen and best shots inthis section, Mr. T., informs us -- and we insert this bit of secrecy here as adouceur to our disappointed brethren who have tried in vain to circumvent oneof these wary creatures -- that he hunts them "down wind," and assoon as one rises on his wing, he (T.) drops close to the ground. The bird's"bump" of curiosity is developed about equal to a black duck's, andnot seeing any one there apparently imagines he has been duped, or, as we say,"fooled"; and not being willing to be laughed at by his fellows, whoare feeding undisturbed over the fields, he approaches the spot from whencecame his "scare," and as he comes "quiddling" along,trilling his alarm note, when in the right place, the gun is seized and in atrice the victim falls nearly at the feet of the gunner. He instantly dropsagain and remains quiescent till the birds have recovered from their fright,when he proceeds as before. On one occasion he discovered seventeen of thesebirds, in a pasture of only a few acres on a hill, and in less than two hours,in this way, retreating and working the ground over several times, he killedthe entire seventeen!
Winter yellow-legs appear inmoderate quantities, nest here, and further north, and return. Summeryellow-legs (Totanus flavipes, Bon.), also arrive early in considerablenumbers, but push on further north as soon as the season will permit. Theirsouthern journey is mostly by some other and more easterly route. Thered-backed sandpiper T. alpina, better known here as "dunlin," is aregular visitant, though not in large numbers; breeds further north. The littlesolitary sandpiper, "tip up," is common here as in most other partsof the country. Beetleheaded plover, red-breasted sandpiper, sanderlings, andjack curlew, although occasional visitants in this locality, are not asabundant as they are further east. We are inclined to the opinion that most ofthese birds that pass down the Valley of the Mississippi, being either immatureor heavy flyers, as for instance, sickle-billed curlew and the godwits, spendthe winter in the Gulf States, Mexico, or Central America.
It must be apparent to thereader, from the foregoing, that certain species of shore birds pass up theMississippi Valley in spring, but do not return by that broad highway. It willmoreover be seen that the species that do not return by that road are abundanton the Atlantic coast in autumn. If these premises hold, the conclusion isinevitable, that they go very far north to breed, swing over to the easternshores,
Page 388
where they recuperate, and then proceed on their southernjourney. We propose, however, to introduce some testimony in support of thishypothesis. There is, to the northward of the Great Lakes and to the eastwardof the Rocky Mountain Range, a vast, unexplored territory, within whoseboundaries are mountains, valleys, prairies, and marshes. Nestling away in thequiet bosom of the mountains, or sleeping gently in the valleys, are many lakesand ponds, sources of numerous rivers, possible highways for future commerce.Thither for countless ages the feathered migrants have wandered in search ofthat solitude, that entire immunity from dangerous contact with man, notaccorded them in later years along our frontiers. Here, too, must be foundabundance of food suited to the wants of both old and young. Possibly this mayhave something to do with their line of flight. If it should be found that thisregion produced food peculiarly adapted to their tastes, they would very likelytake the shorter route via Mississippi Valley to reach it, rather than travelaway round the Atlantic coast, Labrador, etc., and moreover it is well knownthat most of the shore birds resort to fresh-water lakes and marshes to reartheir young. That they do populate this whole region, reaching the Arcticshores in large numbers, is attested by the explorers who have visited thatinhospitable country. For many years naturalists have recognized these birds asbelonging to Arctic fauna. In July, 1771, near the mouth of Coppermine River,Hearne writes: "In the pools saw swan and geese in a moulting state, andon the marshes some curlew and plovers." Alexander Fisher, in giving anaccount of Parry's first voyage, 1819-20, saw at Baffin's Bay, "red phalaropeand ring plover," and at Winter Harbor, latitude 74.47, longitude 110.48,"shot a golden plover," and July 16, he adds: "A few ptarmigan,plover, sanderlings, and snow buntings were all the land birds that wereseen." Again, at the Melville Islands, June 12, "saw several goldenplover." Sir J. Richardson, while at Wolloston Land, wrote as follows:"On the first of June, bees, sandpipers, long-tailed ducks, caccawees,eiders, and king ducks and northern divers were seen." Again, May 15:"The yellow warblers feed on the alpine arbutus, as did likewise thegolden plover, whose stomachs also contained the juicy fruit of the Empetrumnigrum. The Eskimo curlew at this time feed on large ants." McClure, whilethe "Investigator" was packed in the ice at Prince of Wales Straits,latitude 70 degrees, after making several excursions reported the following:"The plover and phalaropes and buntings here rear their young untroubledby man around the margins of petty lakes." Dr. Kane speaks of seeing snipeat Renssalaer Bay, June 16, 1851, also at Cornwallis Island, September 4, 1850.Dr. Hayes saw the same species at Port Foulke, June 8, 1861. Mr. C. B. Cory,author of the charming little volume, entitled "A Naturalist in theMagdalen Islands," informs us he has the eggs of the the golden plovertaken at the northern extremity of Hudsons Bay, and that they are common there.
Page 389
The above references will, wethink, be sufficient to satisfy the average mind that the birds do reach veryhigh latitudes in considerable numbers, and that they breed there. Theenervating duty of nidifying, laying, incubating, and rendering unto thejuvenile specimens such brief care and protection as the mothers of proecocesmight be expected to bestow, seems to generate a desire for a journey to somefashionable watering-place. Possibly the food, they find so abundant earlieraround the lakes or marshes, now gives out, or their tastes change and theyhanker after marine worms, or the berries of the coast, and they set out upon thejourney to Baffin's Bay, Smith's Sound, or Labrador, where they again regalethemselves in the fresh bracing air of that isolated region. There are hundredsof miles, up and down the coast of Labrador, of low plain lands, which producegreat quantities of berry-bearing shrubs. Some of these berries are not unlikeour blueberries, only larger. They are called by the natives "gallouberries," and the birds that feed on them "gallou birds,"probably a corruption of curlew. The berries are also called "rotten apples."Upon these berries the Esquimaux curlew and dough-birds feed. Dr. Coues, in hisobservations in Labrador, in 1860, says of these birds: "Their foodconsists almost entirely of the cowberry (Empetrum nigrum), which grows on thehillsides in astonishing profusion. It is also called the 'bear berry' and'curlew berry.' It is a small berry, of a deep purple color, almost black,growing upon a procumbent-running kind of heath, the foliage of which has apeculiar moss-like appearance. This is their principal and favorite food, andthe whole intestines, the vent, the legs, the bill, throat, and even theplumage, are more or less stained with the deep purple juice. They are alsovery fond of a species of small snail that adheres to the rocks in immense quantities,to procure which they frequent the land-washes at low tide." The birds asfar south as Cape Cod, when shot, still have the anal and tibial feathersdiscolored by the excrements. We are informed by shipmasters and fishermen, whohave often visited the coast of Labrador, that the birds come stringing alongdown over the mountains and hills on to the plains in myriads to feed on theseberries. There are no towns away up on the coast, but a few scattered Esquimauxhuts, where the hardy fishermen go ashore to cure their fish, and it is duringthese visits that the observations are made. The old birds, after restingawhile, move on to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, Magdalen Islands, Newfoundland,and Nova Scotia, and thence southward, to give place to the young that mustsoon follow. Mr. Cory reports "young dough-birds are due here, MagdalenIslands, about 8th September; young golden plover come about 20thSeptember."
A friend at Newfoundland writes:"Snipe, sanderlings, and yellow-legs are plenty -- the latter breed."Thinks the Esquimaux curlew breed at Labrador. They are so plenty the fishermenkill them and salt
Page 390
them up in barrels. They arriveat Labrador before they reach Newfoundland in millions, so that they darken thesky as they rise. Large flocks of sanderlings and grass-birds arrive late inthe fall. He believes the birds go to Prince Edward Island, and thence to SouthAmerica.
Another good authority remarks asfollows: "At the Magdalen Islands millions of golden plover and dough-birdscome every year, in August and September. They feed on the uplands, and go onto the high beach at night to roost. So plenty are they that on a dark nightone with a lantern and stick may kill bushels of them." The same partyreports seeing, in 1864, as late as October, on the coast from Chediac toDalhousie, immense numbers of these birds. Mr. E., an intelligent merchant ofBoston, informs us he has visited Prince Edward Island for nine consecutiveyears, and has failed but twice to get good shooting. They have a"flight" of birds there on an east wind just the same as at Cape Cod.Is of the opinion that birds feeding in a certain field this year unmolestedwill return the next year to the same field. In one day he shot green plover,Esquimaux curlew, and summer yellow-legs in a field where, as he alleges, theycame to feed on herds-grass seed. Many of the birds reach the Bay of Fundy bycrossing the narrow belt of land from Straits of Northumberland.
If the birds strike boldly out tosea from Nova Scotia in a southerly direction, as it is very clear they do, itwould carry them to the Lesser Antilles. Now, it is settled beyond aperadventure, that they do have a "flight" there just the same as atNewfoundland and Cape Cod. From the Barbadoes, the most windward of theWindward Islands, we have the most positive assurance of a "flight."One of the memorable events recorded in the almanac of the island is:"September 12, 1846, great flight of plovers." The United StatesConsul at that place writes us in reference to this matter, October 29, 1878:"By all accounts the island was covered with them. They were killed in thestreets with sticks." The following from a reliable source is so clear andpertinent we venture to quote entire: "I have seen none of the birdsmyself, only what we call grass-birds, but by all accounts they come here thelast of August and first of September till October, a few, but at no other timeof the year. My idea is that they take a due south course from Newfoundland andNova Scotia. When they go back in the spring the trade winds are strong fromnortheast, and they are blown more to the westward, and strike Georgia and theCarolinas, and so make their way north to go over it again." Further on heremarks: "I have seen some black-breasted plover and yellow-legs. They arevery tired when they arrive here; so tired sometimes, they can't standup." Again, he writes, as if to corroborate his previous statement thatthey take a "'bee line' for the West Indies. I was coming home (to Boston)from Europe one voyage and passed large flocks 300 miles from land, goingsouth, in September."
Page 391
Captain _____ informs our friendE. that one autumn he saw thousands of plover in the Gulf Stream, nearly 500miles from land, skipping about and lighting in the water and on accumulatedseaweed and other vegetable matter. He is quite sure the birds go by this routeto South America. Other shipmasters have made similar statements. It must,however, be understood that when these people who are not naturalists speak of"plover," they are liable to refer to any of the marsh or shorebirds. In order to make it more clear that most of the shore birds do visit theBarbadoes, we insert the following extract from the History of the Island, kindlyfurnished us by Captain P., the Consul at that place: "The number ofindigenous species (of birds) do not amount to fifteen. About forty species andvarieties arrive toward the end of August, and merely alight on their passageto some more distant land. . . . If during this period a southerly wind andrain prevails, they alight, whereas fine weather tempts them to continue theirprogress. . . . The greater part are then seen to fly very high, and to keeptheir course direct to the east. . . . The black-breasted plover (C.Virginicus) is the most numerous. The male appears about the 25th of August,and the female (young?) which is called in Barbadoes the 'white-breast plover,'after the flight of the male has ceased, about the middle of September."Here is a partial list of the migrants that come to the islands:"Squatarola helvetica, Linn.; C. Virginicus, Borck.; C. semipalmatus,Kaup.; Strepsilas interpres, Linn.; Numenius hudsonicus, Lath.; Numeniusborealis, Gml.; Totanus flavipes, Gml.; Totanus chloropygius, Vieill.;Tringoides macularius, Gray; Tringa bartramia, Wils.; Tringa canutus, Linn.;Tringa pectoralis, Say; Tringa pusilla, Wils.; Macrorhamphus griseus, Leach;Gallinago Wilsoni, Bon."
On departing from the WindwardIslands the birds take an easterly direction, which would, if persisted in,carry them to the coast of Africa -- in fact, it is a prevailing opinion amongthe inhabitants that the birds do go to that continent, nor do we presume thedistance would be a insurmountable barrier. Other considerations oppose theconjecture. They would be likely there to meet allied European species andfraternize with them, and either be carried there or bring back those they met,and in course of time lose their identity; nor is any such return flight everwitnessed. The reason of their taking an easterly course in setting out uponthe long voyage is, probably, to overcome drift of the "trade winds."If they are to reach Guiana, or even pass Cape St. Rogue, a distance of 2,000miles, with a quartering current of fifteen knots on setting out, they muststart up into the wind or they will impinge the continent far to the westwardof their objective point. Any one who has ever seen a skilful oarsman cross arapid stream must have observed that he always heads his boat up stream instarting, or he would reach the
Page 392
opposite shore far below theplace intended. But the birds, in their migrations, are not circumscribed insuch narrow limits as the Lesser Antilles. Their range embraces nearly thewhole of the West India Islands. A letter from C. W. H., of Turk's Island, isof such general interest that we make from it a very liberal extract:"Golden plover, sometimes in large numbers, a few upland plover and curlewalso arrive here from the north regularly about the end of August or 1st ofSeptember, and remain with us generally from four to six weeks, although a fewstragglers stop a little longer. If these latter happen to be golden plover,after a short time they lose their yellow and pretty-marked dark-mottledplumage, and don a gray suit of feathers, looking like quite a different birdfrom what they did when they first arrived here, and are then sometimes called'gray plover.' These birds go south from us, and they evidently pursue someother route going north, as we never see them taking flight in that direction.I have often heard old sea captains remark that they saw flocks of these birdsin the autumn going south, but never in a single instance have they met themgoing north at any time of year."
Mr. C. B. Cory, in "Birds ofthe Bahama Islands," gives a similar list to that of the Barbadoes, butunder somewhat different synonyms. He does not, however, recognize the godwits,curlew, Tringa bartramia, or Tringa canutus, as visitants of the Bahamas, nor arethe former found in the Barbadoes catalogue. The godwits and sickle-billedcurlew are rather clumsy flying birds, and it is possible very few reach theseremote islands, but Tringa bartramia (Wils.), Tringa cauntus, and Numeniusborealis are among the migrants whose "range" is the widest of allthe shore birds, and we cannot account for their non-observance on any otherground than by supposing that at the time of his arrival, late in December,these birds had mostly departed south. He had to rely on the authority of Dr.Bryant, Mr. Moore and others, for information of these birds during theirmigrating season, September and October. His winter observations lead him tobelieve that a few of several species each pass the winter on those lovelyislands. He does not, however, seem to find any of them abundant at thatseason, except, the two least sandpipers, nor do they, to any extent, remain onthe islands to breed in summer. As a rule, they all go north to breed, and theyalso go further south to pass the winter. A straggler may be occasionally foundin winter, even as far north as New England, but this is an exception to thegeneral rule. Their return trip in spring is very far to the westward of theseislands, and, of course, would not be observed at that season.
Mr. F. A. Ober, in his admirablework, entitled "Camps in the Caribees," enumerates seventeen speciesof these waders as "birds of the Lesser Antilles," all of which comefrom the United States. He does not seem to have met either of the godwits,Tringa canutus, M.
Page 393
griseus, or Numenius borealis.Why he did not meet with them is a marvel, especially the last named, whichelsewhere travels in company with C. Virginicus, and is recognized by otherauthorities as a visitant to adjacent islands. Possibly at the period of theirpassage he was in the mountains securing some rarer specimens of that region.But most of the Limicolae do reach these islands, a part of them coming in a"bee line" from Newfoundland, and a part coasting along down to theCarolinas, dropping off on the road as inclination or strength might dictate,and striking out southeast till they reach the Windward Islands, where againthey join the columns from the north. It would not be at variance with thefacts herein collated to suppose that the birds that set out upon the lonelyjourney from Newfoundland or Nova Scotia would pass to the eastward of theBermudas while those that pursue the coast line, if caught out in a westerlygale, would be blown on to that group. A letter from a reliable gentleman (W.W. D.), residing on one of the Bermudas, informs us "the plover andcurlew, before the country was so broken up for agricultural purposes, werequite plenty in large flocks about the marshes and valleys, but now they arequite scarce. Generally make their appearance about September and October. Theyalways show themselves after a strong westerly gale." He also inclosesLieutenant Dennison's list of 179 species of birds that visit the islands. Thelist is very complete and covers about all the migratory waders that visit theeast coast of North America and West Indies, except winter yellow-legs,sickle-billed curlew and great marbled godwits. We would like now to take thereader back to Cape Cod, if he has not already had Cape Cod ad nauseam, and seewhat effect an easterly storm has on the birds there. If for three or four daysduring the flight period there happens to be a strong northeast wind, attendedby considerable rainfall or fog, we are almost sure to get a "flight"of birds. Possibly we could not better illustrate this than by the recital ofan instance that occurred under our own observation. On the 29th of August,1863, we made a trip to Chatham, Cape Cod, for the purpose of enjoying severaldays' plover shooting. The weather was fine, with a westerly wind, and birdsvery scarce -- in fact, the outlook for shooting was gloomy in the extreme. Ina couple of days, however, the wind hauled to the eastward and blew fresh,attended by a dense thick fog and considerable rain. Toward evening of the 3dof September, the deflected line of golden plover and Esquimaux curlew struckthe shore and were at once driven to the fields or pastures. A few gunnershappened to be there, and seventy-seven of the birds were bagged. All nightlong the birds could be heard crying and calling to each other for help. Therewere some eight or ten gunners stopping at the same house, and of course therewas a great deal of excitement and confusion getting ready for the morrow'sslaughter. Long before the golden light had tinged the eastern horizon
Page 394
the next morning, breakfast was dispatched, lunch basketspacked, ammunition snugly bestowed -- there were no breech-loaders then --teams were at the door ready to take and distribute the parties in the variousfields from one to four miles distant. Quite early the birds came rushing alongin the wildest confusion, but paid very little attention to the decoys or callnotes. Those that did alight seemed perfectly bewildered and stared about asmuch as to say, "Where are we?" "What has happened?" Flockafter flock went rushing along, pellmell, as best they could in a gale of wind,till night fortunately overtook the weary birds and their pursuers. The partiesdrove back to the house one after the other, and spread out the contents oftheir "bags" upon the floor -- 281 golden plover and Esquimauxcurlew, together with a few beetle heads! It was a grand sight! Of course therewas some pretty tall talking done on that memorable night. We would not vouchfor the truth of all the stories that were told. A slight deviation, a little-- just a little -- exaggeration upon such an occasion is pardonable. There wasabout as little sleeping done in that house that night as was ever done in ahouse of its size. Well, teams had been ordered for the next day (September5th), with every prospect of favorable results, when, lo! the wind had shiftedto the northwest! It was a cool, crisp, bracing morning, and scarcely a bird tobe seen anywhere. This little narrative will show how dependent we are at thispoint upon an easterly storm for golden plover and curlew shooting. It sohappens that for years there will not be at the proper time a storm sufficientto throw the birds on to the land, and, of course, there will be no shootingduring those years. In this instance, had the birds not been on the wing to theeastward of Cape Cod, they would not have been blown on to the land by a windfrom that quarter. A change during the night enabled them to escape "westlinwinds and slaughtering guns," nor did they wait for day-light or lunch. Ondeparting they take a southeasterly course evidently to get back on to theirline of travel as soon as possible. A "flight" of birds is liable tooccur anywhere up and down the coast during the migrating season, when the windand other conditions are favorable. Mr. S., afterward, "His Honor, theMayor" of Portland, writes October, 1878: "There was the most immenseflight of golden plover and Esquimaux curlew on a Sunday, the last of August, Iever knew on the coast, during a sudden storm, but a northwester followingclosely, they all disappeared." The same stories are told at CurrituckSound and other points along the coast. If then the line of flight of thesebirds is due south from Newfoundland for a period of six weeks, and if duringthat time an easterly gale prevails, the results will be as we have stated.Several trustworthy fishermen, who are excellent sportsmen as well, and whohave often been cod-fishing off George's Banks, seventy miles east of Cape Cod,inform us they have frequently seen golden plover and
Page 395
dough-birds there in largeflocks, always mixed up together, going south, and for weeks, when not toofoggy, there was scarcely a moment when one or more flocks were not visible.Captain B. wrote us from Cienfuegos, June 23d: "On the passage (fromBoston) May 27th, forty miles southeast from Nantucket, I saw, distant from theship not over 120 yards, eight plover swimming very gracefully on the water.They took wing and shifted a few hundred yards further to the westward."He gives a very interesting account of the natural accumulation of marinevegetables in the eddies at sea, and thinks the birds stop to rest and feed ontiny crabs and other marine animals, myriads of which make their homes in thesebunches of seaweed. Again we quote from a letter of September 11, 1879:"August 12, sixty-seven miles southeast of Nantucket, I saw quite a largenumber of migratory birds."... "I saw no large birds on the wing, butI passed several flocks of them sitting on the water, and either feeding orbathing. There were at least three kinds." We have cited the above veryreliable authorities to prove that if these birds get weary on the long voyageof over 2,000 miles, from Newfoundland to the West Indies, they can safely stopanywhere to rest as they are graceful swimmers.
We shall now attempt, verybriefly, to follow our beautiful little winged wayfarers on their voyage toSouth America. The data on hand, however, are few and quite incomplete, and wehave had to patch them out and fill up gaps and interspaces as best we could.We hardly know how to express to the reader intelligently the great difficultyof obtaining from any point of interest in South America the most meagreinformation in relation to these birds. We have from several correspondents invarious localities the most positive assurance that they know nothing at allabout the birds, nor can they obtain from those around them any items ofinterest upon the subject. None of the books that have fallen under our noticegive any detailed account of the migratory shore birds that visit thecontinent. From some books of travel, special papers read before certainsocieties, incidental remarks here and there, and from our own correspondents,we have been able to glean such information as to warrant the belief that thesebirds not only reach the continent in immense numbers, but that they cross theequator and pass as far south as Patagonia or Terra del Fuego. This theory is,however, pretty conjectural and liable to great modification by furtherinvestigations. The evidence to sustain it is not as ample as that we had thesatisfaction of presenting in support of the theory that the breeding groundsof these birds embrace even polar regions, but by grouping and cementing thefew scattered links, we trust the chain is strong enough to sustain at least aportion of its own weight.
Page 396
We know, then, very well, that these birds en masse doleave the West India Islands in September and October. But where do they go?Not northward, certainly, at this season of the year. We have, however, themost reliable testimony that they are very abundant in Guiana about the sametime of their departure from the Antilles. Our friend, Captain B., who is anintelligent gentleman, as well as an enthusiastic sportsman, was at Demerarawith his ship about the end of September, 1877. While lying there his friendsinvited him to participate in a plover shooting excursion. In fact, he hadseveral days of the grandest sport in this line he has ever witnessed. Anothervoyage was made the next year to the same place, but he arrived six weeks laterexpecting to enjoy a repetition of the previous year's sport. He went to hisfriend and asked him if he could get a few days' shooting while his ship wastaking in cargo. Mark the reply. "Why, Captain, you are too late! Had youbeen here a month earlier you would have had splendid shooting, as there was anextraordinary 'flight' of birds, but now they are all gone!" Furtherinquiry satisfied him that in September and October there is a"flight" at Guiana, just the same as there is at Labrador,Newfoundland, Cape Cod, and the Barbadoes. A letter from the ornithologist ofthe National Museum at Rio de Janeiro, under date of July 9, 1879, throws somelight upon the subject. "I found Charadrius pluvialis, Wils., on theisland of Marajo, in the month of December, in flocks of about twentyindividuals. Later I found it in the month of May in Rio de Sul and inDecember, 1878, near Rio de Janeiro at Lopopember in a small flock of twelveindividuals. This bird seems to me to be one of passage in these parts, becausein Rio de Janeiro, for example, they are known as migratory birds, appearingonly in the wet season, and in other places they appear always in flocks often, twenty, or thirty individuals." As the plover are accompanied intheir departure from the West Indies by many other species, so we may inferthat, notwithstanding they were not seen at Rio, still they were abundant inthe vicinity. We are informed that during the migrating season these birds areplenty at the mouths of the Rio de la Plata and further south, and we are notquite clear that they do not breed there. They certainly have time enough.Brant are not on their breeding grounds over three months, and Anser berniclamust require as much time to propagate as Tringa pusilla. A valuedcorrespondent (Professor B.) writes, January 3, 1881, from Concepcion delUruguay: "All the Limicoloe, with the exception of Vanellus cayanensis andpossibly Rhyncteaca semicollaris, are migratory to a greater or less extent atthis place." (The two exceptional species are peculiar to South America.)We must not forget that the seasons there are the reverse of ours -- i.e. theirautumn corresponds to our spring, their winter to our summer. All the Limicoloeintroduced here have large, strong wings, and are capable of sustaining
Page 397
long-continued flights. In tracing these birds to thenortheastern shores of South America we have left them in a hot place, not oversix degrees north of the equator. Now, we do not suppose any of the shore birds-- possessing as they do the means whereby they can put distance so rapidlybehind them -- will tarry for any great length of time in the torrid zone.Their natures seem to lead them to temperate, north temperate, or even frigidzones. They must pass at once from the chilling, repulsive blasts of our autumnacross the equator to the attractive, wooing breezes of a Southern spring. Theyare very sensitive to heat and cold, and it is not in the nature of things thatthey should remain four or five months sweltering under a tropical sun. A fewmay linger, as seen at Rio, down into December, but most of them must have "crossedthe line" before the end of November. The fact that the people of thetorrid zone are ignorant of the existence of these migrants is proof that theydo not stay there during all the long Northern winter months. Those seen solate as December at Rio must have been the tail end of the autumn flight, norwould they be at all likely to abide as near the equator as the mouth of the LaPlata, latitude 35ø, but would push on still further south, even down to CapeHorn, to regale themselves in the cooling breezes of that region. Very few ifany of these birds north breed as near the equator as 35ø. Most of them seem tobe more ambitious to reach the seventieth parallel. May we not then safelyconclude, in the absence of positive evidence, that their habits south of theequator would correspond with their traits north? It is not very clearlyestablished what route they take in passing from Guiana to Patagonia. Whetherthey follow the coast line and double Cape St. Rogue, or take a shorter or moredirect route across the country, is not so fully determined. The weight ofevidence is in favor of the direct route. Some of the main branches of theAmazon reach up very nearly to the head waters of the Paraguay, and these rivervalleys would seem to offer natural highways for our migrants. The birds seenat Concepcion would most naturally follow this route to that inland town. Thenthe mountain ranges are mostly parallel to this line and the birds seen at Riode Janeiro may have flitted along down the valleys and water courses to thatpoint. Some of the stronger winged, as Charadrius Virginicus, Numeniusborealis, and Totanus flavipes, may follow the coast line, or they may divideas they do in going north in spring, on a question of food, some taking theshore and some the inland route. Still there is a serious obstacle in the wayof their following the shore. The "trade winds," which blowconstantly from southeast, would be likely to drift them inland, and thispossibly may account for their appearance at Concepcion. The same influencewould bear upon them on their return trip, though it would not be a bead wind.But the birds do return the next autumn, say, March and April, and do
Page 398
arrive on the northern shore of the Continent. From this point one wouldnaturally expect them to return by the same route, which undoubtedly they woulddo were there no disturbing causes, but in crossing the Caribbean Sea they meetthe northern "trade winds," which blow at an average northeastcurrent of fifteen knots from the ninth to the thirtieth degrees of northlatitude. Of course, at either extreme there is very little, if any, observablecurrent, not enough to impede the progress of the birds whichever way theymight wish to steer. We have seen, however, by the letters from the Barbadoesand Turks Island, that they do not come there in spring. They are forced by thetrades down on to the coast of Central America and Mexico, from whence theybeat their way up across the Gulf, some reaching Cape Cod via the Atlanticcoast, and some turning up the valley of the Mississippi, soon reach FortDodge, where they will be heartily welcomed by our friend, the Doctor, havingcompleted their circuit as hereinbefore narrated.
W. HAPGOOD.
ADDRESS
DELIVERED IN TOWNHALL OF HARVARD AT THE
DEDICATION OF THEPUBLIC LIBRARY,
JUNE 22, 1887.
Mr. Chairman, Ladies andGentlemen,--It gives me great pleasure to be here to-day, and to meet so manyof my fellow-citizens; for I still, though for so many years a non-resident,count myself of and from this picturesque town, and am proud of thedistinction.
I esteem it a great blessing thatmy life has been spared to see that substantial and beautiful structurefinished and dedicated to the free and equal use of all the inhabitants of thetown.
I congratulate you, ladies andgentlemen, heartily upon the acquisition of so desirable a benefaction, notwholly the gift of others, but largely of your own munificence. I regard thevote of this town, whereby so large a sum was raised ($3,500) to encourage thecommencement of the work under such favorable auspices, one of the grandest,most praiseworthy, and more gratefully to be remembered by posterity, than anyupon its
Page 399
records. That edifice will standnot only as a monument to the generosity and philanthropy of those who havepassed beyond the line of time, but also to the deep interest you feel ineducation and the higher mental culture.
Our common schools are excellentin elementary instruction, giving the key to the great storehouse of knowledge,laying the foundation for the superstructure that is to follow; but a pupil onleaving the public school has hardly begun the great work of education. Allalong life's pathway will arise new and intricate questions in art, science,literature, that will tax to their utmost capacity all the resources of a largeand well-selected library to solve, and then leave, moreover, a wide field forfuture investigators to explore. Still the joy of life, the solace of labor,and the sweet perfume that surrounds old age will be largely drawn from a freepublic library.
We were impressed by our boyhoodexperience of the need, in rural districts, of more and better reading matterfor young people. Older persons might have the means wherewith to purchasebooks, which condition would hardly be vouchsafed to a child. We well rememberthe heart-throbs and anxieties we endured while waiting to get hold of any newbooks that were in prospect, more especially those suited to our age andcapacity. The "French Revolution"--one of the earlier books placed inour hands--might be very palatable and nutritious for an adult of some culture,but would be rather tough and indigestible for a youth of a dozen summers. Thethought of the scarcity of suitable books for young people had haunted us fromour youth up; and various schemes for relief have entered cranial apartments,to be banished only by want of means or opportunity. In fact, it was among ourearlier dreams -- nor had the vision entirely vanished up to the very hour ofthe noble bequest of Mrs. Sawyer -- that we should, if fortune smiled, leavefunds sufficient to build and endow a free public library for the use of thepeople of the place of our nativity, and the home of so many of our ancestorsand kindred. It was not, however, so ordered. Others, whose hearts were touchedwith sympathy by the pressing needs for such an institution, were calledbefore; and their timely gifts supplied the want, and deprived us of thepleasure of performing a long-cherished desire.
One of your most worthy andesteemed fellow-townsmen, the late Augustus J. Sawyer, Esq., who was ever afriend to education and the best interests of the town, had avowed hisintention of leaving, at his decease, a portion of his wealth for a publiclibrary. But before that plan was consummated he was called from this sphere ofusefulness. His loving wife, also a friend to literature and progressivethought, not only faithfully carried out his philanthropic wishes, but addedthe larger part of her own estate in furtherance of these ends. The town hasreceived by this bequest the munificent sum of about $6,000, a portion
Page 400
of which might be expended in thepurchase of a site upon which to erect a building. Her trustees had the goodfortune to secure that beautiful corner lot facing the Common, which from theearlier settlement of the town was occupied by that renowned hostelry in which,for two generations, the Wetherbees -- father and son -- had entertainedtravelers and guests in a most hospitable and sumptuous manner. The insatiablefire fiend, a few years since, swept away the buildings, and left the memorablespot to be occupied by its most worthy successor. We trust the new buildingwill give to living hearts in the future as much joy as was accorded to theold, by loving hearts, in paeans of praise, from flip-pant tongues in the past.
This bequest may be regarded asthe incipient step, the foundation of the building which we are here assembledto dedicate to public uses; and it seems to us that the name of Sawyer will bevery dear to the people of Harvard as long as the books in the library areread.
Nor are you under a less debt ofobligation to another of Harvard's most estimable, liberal, and prosperoussons, -- the late Hon. Edward Lawrence,--who was not only an honor to hisnative town, but a credit to that of his adoption, -- Charlestown, -- where hisgenial manner and unostentatious benevolence won for him the love and respectof his fellow-citizens, who were ever proud to call him their own. Hebequeathed to the town the sum of $5,000; but, with his usual good sense andkeenness, foresaw the future needs of such an institution, and wisely left fourfifths of the sum to be invested as a reserve fund, the income to be used inthe purchase of books. This annual accretion of new books will tend to keepalive the pregnant desire of the younger portion of the community for freshliterature, and so perpetuate the interest in and usefulness of the library.
You are, moreover, indebted toothers not known as the immediate donors to the funds that have reared thattemple of literature, -- those whose time and wise counsel have been so freelygiven: to the architect, a worthy scion of this town, now grafted upon anotherstock, who so lovingly remembered his native town as to bestow the workingplans for the building; to the contractors, who have so promptly and faithfullyperformed their part of the work; but to none of these are you under a deeperdebt of gratitude than to the Building Committee. That committee has laboredincessantly, with energy and a devotlon to the best interests of theirconstituency worthy of all praise.
And now, ladies and gentlemen,that noble, that beautiful, and useful building is finished, and we trust willforever abide as the embodiment of the sentiments of the people of the present,and the proud heritage of all future generations. Yes, fellow-citizens, thatpretty and ornate edifice is completed to the satisfaction of the BuildingCommittee, the keys passed into their hands, and by them turned over to andaccepted
Page 401
by the town; now it isyours, -- yours not to desecrate or destroy, but to conserve, protect, andperpetuate to the latest posterity as a.
FREE PUBLIC LIBRARY.
A free public library must not,however, be interpreted as giving liberty to any one to take out books andretain them as long as they please, to mutilate or injure them so as to depriveothers of their use or benefit. It simply means that the use of a book for acertain limited period is free of charge, but that each individual will beresponsible for its safety while in his custody. With a generous hospitality,then, the library will be thrown open to the free use of all the inhabitants ofthe town, high or low, rich or poor, or of whatsoever religious denomination,and without regard to "race, color, or previous condition." All areinvited to come, and in the most democratic way to partake, -- to drink freelyof the water from this fountain of knowledge.
We cannot refrain from a word inreference to the great good this institution will do in a social point of view.There are, we suppose, in this as in other towns, many worthy persons whorarely meet and scarcely know each other. Under that hospitable roof all willmeet on common ground, for a common purpose. All social, sectarian, and partyfeuds and differences will, we trust, there be forgotten. Those who read agreat deal, and know the best authors and their works, will there have anopportunity of advising those less favored as to what books they had betterread and what reject. There, then, on that very floor will grow up a mutuallove and respect that never existed before. Certainly, a person who has readvery few books, and those not always adapted to his needs, must feel verygrateful to the literary persons he so freely meets, and from whom he receivessuch kind words of encouragement and sympathy. And, on the other hand, what asatisfaction it must be for a well-read person to have the opportunity, in afriendly way, of suggesting the reading of certain books! There is a young man,for instance, who is desirous of obtaining the best work on the cultivation ofsmall fruits or the breeding and raising a certain kind of cattle or horses. Hecomes to the library, feeling sure he shall find something to aid him; but, inlooking through the catalogue, he discovers several books that treat of thematter under consideration, and, not having time to read them all, is puzzledabout which one to take. Just at that critical moment enters Mr. B., who isperfectly familiar with the whole subject, and at once kindly helps the youngman out of his dilemma. Is any one so cynical as to suppose that that simpleact of kindness does not give Mr. B. a great deal of satisfaction, or that theyoung man does not love and respect him more, -- nay, that a warm, personalfriendship might not be the result of that meeting? Let us fondly hope thatmany such instances will occur; that young and
Page 402
old will there meet, and eachimpart something to the other, and the outcome will be many warm friendships.We feel sure that the committee will see to it that the library shall embracesuch books as both old and young may profitably read. We do not believe incramming the shelves of a library with sensational novels, spread-eaglestories, or those based on "hair-breadth escapes i' the imminent deadlybreach." Though they may be eagerly sought and read till their covers are wornout, they will produce no healthful effect.
There is another view to be takenof that fine building, which I would like to just glance at in passing, andthat is the pecuniary benefit to be derived from it. Any person in lookingabout to purchase a farm or other property would naturally make certaininquiries, such as to the condition of the roads, school-houses, churches, andother public buildings. The quality of these will lead him to estimate thecharacter of the people. And as he searches further, and discovers theaesthetic taste displayed in laying out and beartifying your lovely Common andits environs, and then beholds one of the prettiest, most tasty, and ornatelibraries in the country, with exceptionally low rates of taxation, -- you willcertainly have him for a citizen. He cannot resist so many temptations. And hewill draw others of equally good taste after him; and so, out of yourgenerosity, since "booms" are so fashionable, you may in this quiettown unwittingly have fallen into the fashionable circle, and produced in yourown midst a great real estate "boom." You certainly have churchesenough to suit the desire of the most fastidious, -- too many, we fear, forpenurious purses. But let the people who have prospered give freely of theirmeans, and they will find no lack of good preaching. It has been wisely saidthat no man really prospers or amounts to anything until he begins to give awaysomething.
In this connection, I wouldtrespass upon your patience by a few words in reference to economizing time. Itis a great thing for any one, especially the young, to acquire a habit ofhusbanding time. How common, I may say almost universal, it is for people, whohave five or ten minutes' leisure, to sit in idleness and waste those preciousmoments! And worse, and more to be deplored, is the custom of assembling, instormy weather, in stores, taverns, or on the street corners, to spend a wholeforenoon in the cheapest kind of talk; bits of scandal, politicalprobabilities, long and severe criticisms on the new minister, prospects of thepresent hay crop, and a thousand and one less important topics, none of whichcould be modified by their decisions, are discussed with a vehemence worthy ofa better cause. "I pity an unlearned man on a rainy day," was afamous saying of Viscount Falkland. But such people are not apt to waste agreat deal of time in reading, nor is it an easy task to educate them out oftheir prodigal habits. It seems to us, however, that, if the time thusfoolishly squandered were appropriated to the
Page 403
reading of useful books, the toneof thought and conversation would be elevated, and the whole character of theneighborhood would in a few years be entirely changed. Many of our most learnedand eminent men -- Benjamin Franklin, Elihu Burritt, and Abraham Lincoln arefamiliar examples -- have educated themselves in this way, simply by snatchingthe scraps of time as they flit along, and compelling them to do homage totheir captors. These trifling accretions build up the character as the atoms dothe world.
One of the most learned andaccomplished ladies I ever knew carried the practice of not only having a booknear her hand in every part of the house where she could rest and recreate fora few moments, but also on or near the kitchen mantel-piece, where she couldread a few lines while she was frying potatoes or watching the gridiron; andyet no household duty was neglected. It is not so much the moment that issaved, as to acquire the habit of saving. Not in vain are the hours born, ifthe minutes are carefully nursed; or, as "Poor Richard" puts it,"Save the pennies, and the pounds will take care of themselves." Fewmen have ever become rich who have not been economical in small matters; butthere is a vast difference between economy and meanness. Young people must,however, in the course of nature have some amusements. There never was agreater mistake than for an austere individual of sixty summers to attempt tocramp and twist the mind of a lad of ten into the mold and fashion of his own.If the boy is an idiot, the prospect of success may be more hopeful. But, if heis a bright, intelligent, progressive lad, failure will surely follow effort.It is this youthful effervescence that purifies and prepares him for futureusefulness. And, therefore, it seems to us much better, under parentalguidance, to allow children time for reasonable recreation, -- social meetings,games, readings, debating or declamation clubs, and, above all, the drama.
What more interesting orinstructive exercise can be participated in by young people than a good moralplay? We see no impropriety in half a dozen people of both sexes assembling forthe purpose of reading, reciting, or acting a part or the whole of a play, eventhough the place of meeting should be called the "stage." Why, wealmost forget that at a time before printing was invented, and free publiclibraries -- such as the people of this town will enjoy -- were dreamed of,many of the books of the Bible were taught in this way, and that cathedralswere converted into theatres for the purpose of educating the people in holymysteries! We know how bitterly the drama has been denounced, mostly, however,by ignorant persons who have never witnessed a good play. That theatres havebeen prostituted to purposes not intended by their founders can hardly bedenied; but so have churches, palaces, and school-houses. Must, therefore, allthese be abolished?
Page 404
"All the world's a stage,
And allthe men and women merely players:
They havetheir exits and their entrances;
And oneman in his time plays many parts."
He may be: --
"A poorplayer,
Thatstruts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And thenis heard no more."
But whatever hold we haveon life, as saint or censor, wise or otherwise, still each and all of us aremembers of that great dramatic troupe. An intelligent gentleman once said ofHenry Ward Beecher, "He should take out a theatrical license, for his deskis a stage." Nor is Dr. Beecher the only person whose reputation as oratordepends much upon his acting. I may truly say that, in my opinion, the time Ihave so pleasantly consumed in reading Shakspere's plays has been moreprofitable to me than any other reading, -- always excepting the Bible. Thereis hardly a phase of human nature that is not in some way portrayed, and sodeftly done as to cover all time. The language, too, is strikingly attractive.No maudlin expression, no commonplace talk, where dignity and refinement arerequired; and no affectation, except in ridicule. The words used to express athought are not only novel and unique, but seem to fall into and fit the place,as if framed for the purpose by the master hand of creation. Nor is thebrilliancy of his imagination less admirable. How bewitching, how fascinating,are the pictures that are thrown up at every step, as in an artist's studio,one after another, the best productions of his brush are placed upon the wall,as if to bewilder and astonish the beholder! But, in our wonder at the witcheryof his words, we should not forget the magnitude of his vocabulary. While Baconand the best modern authors have made use of only about four thousand words,the "Sweet Swan of Avon" had at his command more than twice thatnumber. Why, then, do we marvel that the reader, as he proceeds, should feel:--
"Theglowing mind
Disturbed, delighted, raised, refined"?
We shall look hopefully forwardto the time when the atmosphere is cleared of sectarian dust, there will berepresented occasionally within the walls of yon noble building entertainmentsof a dramatic, literary, and educational character.
We must be mindful, however, thatour large cities are recruited to some extent from the country towns. It isfrom the farm that the supply of vigorous, intelligent young men is drawn, bywhich the character of our merchants, mechanics, and professional men isfashioned; and we may add that this native material is to some extent thesalvation of the cities. The gregarious, uneducated foreigner is found in thesqualid
Page 405
corners of a city; while,to offset this, we have the industrious, liberty-loving sons from the country.We doubt, in many instances, if these young people are happier or better forbeing transplanted; but, somehow, they do take root there and prosper, andbecome some of the most esteemed and prominent citizens. How important, then,it becomes that their early education and training should be carefully attendedto! The Rev. Dr. Hale, in a recent article on "The Training of theAmerican Citizen," says: "There is no reason why the average Americanvoter, who grows up under American institutions, should not by the time he isof age, or certainly before he is thirty, have access to more books of valuethan Sully had at hand, or Burleigh or Raleigh or Sidney used, than Richelieuor Mazarin had at command, or, speaking in general, any of the great statesmenin Europe in Richelieu's time or Mazarin's." I hardly suppose that anypractical plan could be introduced into an agricultural district, wherebycertain hours could be set apart for labor, study, amusement, and rest. Thereare persons within the reach of my voice, I suppose, who would fling up theirhands in holy horror at the thought of allowing a boy half an hour each day forplay, an hour for study, and an occasional evening for a debating or readingclub, or any other amusement. But the fact is patent that there is too muchwork done, too much produced, in this country; and this is, to our mind, thestrongest argument we have seen in favor of strikes, to have the number ofhours for a day's work shortened. In reference to the condition of labor, SirJohn Lubbock remarks: "Free libraries and shorter hours in shops are twoof the most pressing wants in London to-day." "God setteth thesolitary in families" (Psalm lxviii. 6). It is, then, to this God-ordainedinstitution, -- the family, -- the great school of democracy, the nursery offreedom and equality, where each member is mutually interested in every other,where the joys and sorrows, the blessings and misfortunes fall alike on all, weshould look for a "happy home." Happiness and harmony do not,however, always reside there. Was there more deference and greater honor paidby children to their parents, -- if they studied the wants and desires of thoseto whom they are indebted for so much, and with a cheerful good-will set aboutperforming all that was reasonably required of them,-- there would be lessjarring, less friction, than sometimes occurs. Nor should parents so rigorouslyenforce the petty despotism they may have inherited from their great ancestor,the monkey, as to leave the impression on the child's mind that he has norights which a parent is bound to respect. The old maxim, "Spare the rod,and spoil the child," was born of the same spirit as was the theory ofGod's wrath toward his children, for whom from the beginning -- even beforethey were created -- he prepared a place for everlasting punishment! The twotheories should be yoked together and driven -- well, driven over the otherside of the river.
Page 406
Could, then, any parent bestowupon a child about to depart from the old homestead, safer or more enduringgifts than good books, with the request that he make these his companions andguides? How often does the parting word and the good book placed in his hand bya loving mother keep the boy from ruin, when in some distant city! But reading,to be profitable, must be systematic or with great discrimination. If someuniform plan of reading and study, especially in villages, could beintroduced,--such, for instance as the "Chautauquan Circle," -- itwould produce grand results. In fact, we understand that system has alreadybeen tried here, with happy issue. There are, we believe, now in this country,pursuing this method, more than one hundred thousand persons. If a circle oftwenty or a quarter of that number could be formed, and all go through the samecourse of reading, they would find it socially very pleasant; and then itwould, as they casually meet each other, give them a theme for conversation ordiscussion, and tend to develop their best thoughts.
We apprehend that residents ofsmall towns believe that the large cities supply more abundant reading matterto the inhabitants than they get. This might prove true if any one person couldread all of the five thousand new books that are annually published; but thisHerculean task no man ever did or ever will perform. In fact, the relativenumber of books published that any one can possibly read is immeasurably small.There were in the Boston Public Library on the 1st of January last, accordingto their report, 479,421 volumes, which with a population of, say, 400,000,would, if the books were equally distributed to all the inhabitants, give toeach, one volume and a small fraction. There are, as I understand, somethingover 3,000 volumes now belonging to the library of this town; and there are, orvery soon will be, funds in the hands of the committee sufficient to purchaseabout as many more. Suppose, when this library is opened, it represents areading capacity of 6,000 volumes. Were these books to be equally distributedamong your 1,200 inhabitants, it would give to each one about five volumes, orabout five times as many as the people of Boston would get. We are informedthat there are only about 17,000 volumes in the Fitchburg library; and, with apopulation of nearly as many thousand people, one may readily see that therelative reading facilities of the inhabitants of Harvard are more than fourtimes greater than those of the city of Fitchburg. The total number of bookstaken out of the Boston Library in 1886 was 958,629, or a fraction over twovolumes to each person, including, of course, children. We hope the record ofthis town will beat that. The average cost of books in the Boston Library hasbeen about $1.15.
The National Library of Paris,the largest in the world, is said to contain about 3,000,000 volumes. TheArsenal has 350,000, the Mazarine 300,000, and so on. Paris is said to havemore public libraries than
Page 407
any town in the world. The firstfree library was established by M. Dardennes, 1878. But only 28,938 volumes wereread during that year, while in 1885 the number had swollen to 1,031,167volumes. France, next to America, has more public libraries than any othercountry; and Germany is ahead of England. The first library, of which we haveany knowledge, was formed by an Egyptian king, the Osymandyas of Diodorus, andwas called "the storehouse of medicine for the mind."
Assuming the National Library tobe 3,000,000 and the other libraries 1,000,000 volumes, and the population ofParis at 2,000,000, then the people of Harvard have relatively twice as manybooks as the Parisians. The British Museum in London, the largest library inEngland, contains less than 2,000,000 volumes. It will be easily observed that,were this world-renowned collection to be distributed among the 4,000,000inhabitants, there would fall to the lot of each, less than half a volume. Justfor a moment compare the reading facilities of the present day with those of myearlier boyhood, or sixty years ago. There was here a very small library, not, however,accessible to any other than shareholders. There were literally no books amongfarmers suitable for a boy to read. The library in my father's house, which Isuppose was about the average, consisted of a Bible, Psalter, Town Officer,some pamphlets and reports, a few school books, and Farmer's Almanacks. Thiswas the mental pabulum supplied to a family of children. Free public librarieswere almost unknown; a daily newspaper was a myth; and all our periodicalliterature that now so boldly usurps the place and authority of a library hadthen upon its cheek the rose-tinted blush of budding youth. There were a fewpeople in the town who had a limited number of books, and these were generouslyloaned to eager readers. One of these, William Lewis, who faithfully made andrepaired boots and shoes, a sort of second John Pounds, -- who will beremembered by some of the older inhabitants here as a bright, genial,gentlemanly man, -- discovered our taste for reading, as well as the inadequatesupply of books at our command, and kindly loaned us such as he had, --"Scottish Chiefs," "Thaddeus of Warsaw," "FrenchRevolution," and a few others. The dear, good soul! We shall cherish hissweet memory to the last day of our life. No such opportunity occurs to-day foractive benevolence on the one hand, or gushing gratitude on the other. No suchexigency can ever again occur.
The library is finished, and,when it is thoroughly equipped, as we trust it soon will be, any one desiring abook on almost any subject has only to enter its portals, and his soul's desireis gratified. That building will stand, we trust, as the emblem of your highesthopes, your noblest aspiration, "to the last syllable of recordedtime." Let no Vandal hand
Page 408
mar its beauty; let nosectarian fanaticism divert its aim or object; let no zealot's tongue defameits founders or its future; and when time shall cease, and the earth be fusedand burned to ashes, may the scroll of its history and usefulness be garneredand borne away on angel wings up to the Judgment-seat on High.
LETTER FROM ITALY.
More then fiftyletters were written during our tour through Europe;
a single example appeared in the Fitchburg(Massachusetts) Sentinel,
of August 24, 1888.
BELOW we give an extract from aletter written to a citizen of this city by an American friend, who istraveling in Europe. The letter is dated Sorrento, Italy, July 29, 1888.
I come to this conclusion, thatthe two worst curses which Europe is to-day struggling under, are the churchand the army -- priests and soldiers. Just think of the taxes here and thankGod that you are an American citizen. Forty-five per cent. of a man's incomegoes for taxes. All sales of property, even real estate, pay about ten percent. tax. We supposed goods were cheap here, but we have not found it so.Labor is very low, but the taxes are so high that goods must be sold high. Awoman gets sixteen cents for a day's work, hoeing, reaping, or haying; do youthink she sees a piece of nice meat once a week? Your fat priest, in his blackgown, does. Is the degradation of woman a sign of moral elevation? Does Royaltyrequire 1,200,000 soldiers, as in Germany, to support it? Who pays the bills?Labor. Ponder these things, and again thank God, as I do daily, that our lotwas not cast here.
Yesterday we visited Pompeii.Leave Naples in the morning by rail, then take carriages. Pompeii was onelevated ground, or on a hill. Our conductor, Spadoni, is a man about fortyyears old, very learned and a good speaker, and has studied these things. I hadno idea of the amount of work that has been done in excavating this buriedcity. In the year 79 the eruption of Vesuvius buried the city -- which was aplace of 25,000 or 30,000 inhabitants -- so as to cover all the houses manyfeet deep, and it was lost sight of till 1748, when excavations
Page 409
began. The work is still goingon, but slowly, for lack of funds; but a large city is already discovered. Thefirst fall of about three feet was ashes from the crater, then coarse sand andgravel. All this has to be removed, the streets laid bare and the housescleaned out; then everything is found just as it was left. People, horses,dogs, are found just as they were caught, and appear to have suffered greatagony. Here are streets paved with square blocks of stone, with ruts worn byiron tired wheels; floors of houses laid in mosaic, very nicely done; stuccoeson the walls and carved figures in marble; statues and frescoes on the walls,with colors quite fresh, showing wreaths, animals, gladiators with green palmsgiven by judge to victor, all in fine figure and color, better than we could doto-day. Here is the forum, with its open nave and covered aisles, supported byDoric columns, the podium, etc. And there is the theatre, much larger than anyof ours, with orchestra, parquet, auditorium, with seats raised one aboveanother, and the "third row" as we call it, each having a differententrance. Back of the theatre is the ground for training gladiators, and thebuildings where they lived with a semi-circle of marble columns still standing;the great baths, where hot and cold baths were had, even the great vats orbasins where were swimming baths, and the rooms where the bathers were rubbedand oiled; the heating apparatus, even down to the lead pipe that conveyed thewater; stores where goods were sold, and wine jars and stands where wine waskept, and all the appurtenances that belong to a first-class city.
The old Romans were here and hadsculpture, painting, and all that, and one to-day, in going through thestreets, forgets that all this was done 1800 years ago. I could hardly realizethat I was not walking through some modern city just after a great fire. Itmust have cost millions of dollars to excavate and clean out this buried city.Herculaneum is not so easily cleaned out, as that city was covered by lavawhich has to be blasted before removing.
The road from Pompeii to Sorrentois very picturesque, cut along the side of the mountain, around the bay ofNaples, where overhanging rocks threaten destruction to all passers. This is adry place in summer; sometimes no rain falls for three months, and the road, 11miles, was dusty and hot.
As I sit here writing, guns arebeing fired for the celebration of St. Ann's Day. I look out across the bay,with Vesuvius smoking away, and sail boats flying about as in Boston. Vesuviusdisappointed me. It looks more like a great coal-pit, which you have often seenburning, than like a huge volcano. On Tuesday the party are to be taken to thetop of it, but it is a hard day's work, and I hardly think it will pay. The sunhere is terribly burning, scalding, sizzling, but in a breezy place in theshade one may be very comfortable. Venice had no charms for me,
Page 410
and even Florence very few.Naples is a place of some commercial importance. Figs, olives, almonds,oranges, and lemons are abundant, as also grapes, and we have on our table,pears, peaches, plums, etc. We expect to start for home September 19.
W.HAPGOOD.
A TRANS-CONTINENTALTRIP.
HOW A RAYMOND &WHITCOMB PARTY IS CONDUCTED -- WONDERS
OF OUR OWN COUNTRY --A RIDE TO THE ROCKIES.
The report of ajourney to the Pacific Coast was published in the
Commercial Bulletin June 21 to July 12 inclusive (1890).
BIDDING adieu to dear friends whohad assembled at the Fitchburg depot, Boston, to bestow a blessing or "bonvoyage," at 8.30 A. M., May 2, we sped away through the heart ofMassachusetts and the other States to Kansas City. The morning was lovely, thespring flowers were just putting forth their delicate petals, birds weresinging merrily, and all nature seemed radiant with smiles to welcome thetourists.
These Pullman cars are so long,well balanced, and run so steadily, that one may read, write, or sleep about ascomfortably as in one's own house, and as the time passes very agreeably, onedoes not get weary or really appreciate the distance overcome. And then at theoutset there are new acquaintances to be made, new topics to be introduced andcourtesies exchanged, so that in a short time the 110 persons composing theparty have resolved themselves into one united, harmonious family. Nor do thekindly offices and attachments thus created cease even at the end of thejourney of 10,000 miles. We ran merrily on and at 2.33 reached Hoosac Tunnel,and in seventeen minutes more saw the genial light from the westerly end of the"great bore." On Saturday, the 4th, we were at Kansas City, which hasa population of 200,000, and with two exceptions, the most thrifty andflourishing of the many rapidly growing cities west of the Mississippi River,the two exceptions being St. Louis and San Francisco. Kansas has manyadvantages over some of her sister cities. Her citizens are liberal andenterprising, she has large facilities for river navigation, located in afertile section, and is a great railroad centre. One of "The BigFour" (Armours) has a branch here that slaughters 5,000 hogs each day often hours. And then this, as
Page 411
well as all the otherwestern cities, being recently built has the benefit of the wisdom andexperience of all the older cities,--adopting the best and newest methods inlaying out streets, building, lighting, patroling, etc. Most of the westerncities have introduced the cable railroad system which works admirably forplaces of such high grade as Kansas City, Los Angeles, San Francisco, Tacoma,and others.
FERTILE KANSAS.
On Monday morning, May 6th, wedepart from Kansas City and push on through the great State of Kansas, 486miles to the Colorado State line, passing through some of the finest farminglands we have yet seen. Immense herds of cattle, horses, sheep, and swine areseen joyously feeding along the line of the road. At length we reach the higherplains, and attain an altitude of about 7,000 feet. As we approach the RockyMountains the soil becomes poorer as though it had been washed by floods tillnaught was left but sand, gravel, and harder rocks. There are no timber lands,strictly speaking, in the Mississippi Valley, though lines of cottonwood, atree similar to Eastern poplar, follow the serpentine course of the rivers orbottom lands; but on the plains, very little vegetation is produced, scarcelyenough to sustain large flocks of ruminants.
So little grass is grown on thesandy desert that, when the wind blows very hard -- as it did on the 6th and7th when we came from Kansas -- it is next to impossible to remain out onaccount of the flying dust and sand. As we pass along, we observe numerouspiles of bones, presumed to be the last remains of thousands of bisons thatonce roamed at large over the plains. We could not refrain from the thoughtthat the poor creatures all died of starvation.
We arrived at Pueblo on the 7th.The old town is a remnant of an old Spanish-Mexican village of huts, but thenew town is full of Yankee enterprise and thrift, containing a population ofseveral thousand, with banks, street cars, electric lights, elegant blocks of stores,etc. We tarry but a few hours, and pass on for Manitou Springs, some fiftymiles distant. This is another of the thrifty, newly hatched cities that springup as it were, in a night, and become famous. Manitou has a great deal in itsfavor, the grandest of scenery, -- being only twelve miles from the summit ofPike's Peak, which towers to the height of 14,134 feet, and also has a longline of other snow-capped peaks in full view. Then there are springs of bothsoda and iron waters, with excellent hotel accommodations. Moreover, there isthat lovely drive to the "Garden of the Gods," which no touristshould omit.
GARDEN IDOLS.
The "Garden" isnot populated with heathen deities or modern monsters, but has resident groupsof grotesque figures which were worshipped
Page 412
by the native tribes as idols,and hence the name Manitou. They have received from white men significentnames, as "The Gates," "Mushroom," "Sea Lion,"etc. These figures seemed to have formed part of a mountain which being softer,was cut or washed away, leaving the harder substances as we find them, incolumns, pyramids, queer boulders, giants, etc.
The Gates are a sort of redsandstone slabs, rising to a height said to be 330 feet. And all theseattractions, together with a most charming climate, makes Manitou a fashionablewatering-place. More than 60,000 people visited this "Saratoga of theWest" last season.
Leaving Manitou on Thursday, the9th, we take a lateral track for Ca¤on City, fifty-one miles distant, to seethe Royal Gorge which the Arkansas River has cut through the solid mountainnearly half a mile deep. So nearly perpendicular are the sides of the Ca¤onthat the cars at one point run on a suspended bridge. The river is compressedinto very narrow limits, but goes rushing and tearing on in its mad career.
Returning to Pueblo we proceed toCuchara Junction, fifty miles away, and take a narrow-gauge road for the VetaPass and the Toltec Gorge. The Veta Pass has an elevation of 9,393 feet, and toconstruct a railroad over it required some pretty nice engineering. At oneplace it reaches a gradient of 237 feet to a mile, and at the famous "MuleShoe" the road has a curvation of thirty degrees in a hundred feet. Wewere overtaken by a snow storm, or rather we were mostly above one, when at thetop of the mountain, and it produced a queer sensation, clear sky above, ragingsnow storm below.
A LOFTY ELEVATION.
The Toltec Gorge is a deep cut bythe Rio Grande which much resembles the Royal Gorge except that there we are atthe bottom of the Ca¤on looking up, while here we are at the top of themountain looking down. On the way up there are many deep cuts along the roadbed, where we observe curious rock formations, granitic, basaltic, sedimentary,and volcanic, and then there are various deposits of silt, coarse sand,pebbles, and rocks which we know were broken and chafed into these well-roundedforms by the action of water. There could be no mistake in the agent thatperformed the labor, nor could there be any as to the work being done at orbelow sea level. The more difficult problem was as to how the sand and pebbles,which were evidently the result of water drift, came away up here at anelevation of 8,000 or 10,000 feet above tide water.
Without going into any lengthydiscussion of the laws by which nature creates and distributes matter, orreforms or readjusts that already created, let us presume that fragments ofrocks, in infinite numbers and size, are distributed along the seaboard, wherethey have been pounded
Page 413
and fretted by surging waves forcountless ages, and ultimately drifted or driven on shore; certain currentscarrying certain specific gravities to one distance and certain others to otherdistances.
We have seen at Lynn beach or CapeCod, how a very strong current and heavy sea will throw up these well-roundedstones as large as a man's head, while the sand or silt will be carried manymiles away and intermediate sizes and weights will reach intermediatedistances. It will be observed that these water-drift deposits are in layerssuch as would be likely to result from any heavy gale of wind, rough sea, andhigh tide. Wind is a powerful agent in moving sand out of water as well in. Wehave sometimes imagined that the immense sand deposits of Cape Cod were poundedor beaten into such condition, anywhere along shore north of us to Labrador oreven the Arctic regions. The tendency of drift would be towards the equator,and then in its slow and tedious journey meeting certain eddies, currents, orobstructions, would be dropped where the moving forces ceased. In the course ofthe ages these deposits accumulate and the sea is forced back hundreds ofmiles.
Let us suppose that some greatupheaval takes place, the sandy plain or beach containing the evidence of itsformation, in its own bosom, now becomes the mountain summit, and the futureengineer in excavating for some new scheme will discover just what we may seeto-day in the Rocky Mountains or any other mountain range. A tunnel at the Gorgeterminates the trip, and after an hour's scramble over the rugged rocks forminerals, flowers, or any little memento that may be taken home as a souvenir,the party resume their seats and are flying back to Cuchara via Alamosa.
GARFIELD'S MONUMENT.
Before leaving, however, they allwent to take a last look at the fine stone monument erected in memory ofPresident James A. Garfield, by the National Association of Passenger andTicket Agents, in 1881, only a few days after his lamented death. At El Moro weare once more back on to the main line of Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe road,speeding along over the Raton Pass at an elevation of 7,688 feet, stopping atLas Vegas just long enough to get a glass of hot soda spring water, and pushingon for Santa Fe, where we arrive the same evening. But at an elevation of 7,000or 8,000 feet the nights are cold, and ice made one-fourth of an inch thickwhen we were at Alamosa; not much of a country for watermelons or leguminousplants. Nor does one feel well at such elevation. The head aches fearfully,respiration is difficult, all sorts of exercise irksome, a general loss ofappetite ensues, blood rushes to the head, causing the nose to bleed, and oftenchills and fever supervene to annoy the traveler. Fortunately, we had severalskilful physicians aboard, who generously volunteered their valued services,and the party were brought safely through. Sunday, the 12th, was spent in SantaFe, some going to church
Page 414
or cathedral, some visiting the"Ramona School" for Indians, or to see "our boys in blue,"three companies of which are stationed here, ostensibly to overawe the Indians,but really to keep in subjection the rampant Spanish-Mexican element, which isknown to be very combustible. The soldiers seemed to think there was moredanger of "Greasers,"--Spanish-Americans -- than Indians. Severalsoldiers had been caught in the outskirts of the town and, it was alleged,murdered by greasers. That proud old Castilian blood does not brook restraint withgood grace.
SANTA FE.
Santa Fe is a queer, conglomerateplace, partaking of both old and new elements. The old or Spanish part of thetown has narrow, unpaved streets, low wood or adobe houses, mostly quite dingy,while the newer, the American part, has broad, well paved and lighted streets,with large blocks of brick stores and houses, and has a fresh, progressive,Yankee appearance. The Plaza is a park of perhaps half an acre of neglectedground, with monumental shaft erected to the memory of the city's heroes.Opposite is a block, originally of one story adobe houses, said to be at least250 years old, and we did not doubt the truth of the statement. Governor Priceoccupied one of these palatial (?) residences, and we could not help remarking,that his big silver door plate was worth more than the house he lived in. Theold Hidalgoes are very conservative, and oppose all progress and improvementsin architecture and agricultural implements, or in government, religion, oreducation. They seem never to have heard of Galileo, a steam plow, or dynamitegun, nor have they yet learned that "the world moves." Santa Fe is aplace of about 8,000 inhabitants, comprising about all colors andnationalities. If all the cities and nations of the earth were to be destroyed,they could all be re-constructed out of this one.
We resume our journey on Mondaymorning via Albuquerque out of New Mexico, through Arizona to southernCalifornia; but the country is about as uninteresting as the most grovelingheart could desire. High mountains are seen in the distance whose peaks arewhite with snow. A few sluggish streams are crossed, but even the greatColorado was no such river as we expected to see at the "Needles"where we crossed. The whole country from Pueblo, Colorado, to near Barstow,South California, a distance by the route we came, of over 1,400 miles, withfew exceptions, is a sandy, barren waste; doing good service in keeping theearth together, but very little for the comfort or sustenance of man, beast, orvegetable. In a few places there is a small quantity of coal obtained, and atFlorence a very little petroleum produced. Gold mines are said to abound in themountain districts, but we did not hear of their being worked profitably, and,moreover, we observed that most of the owners were willing to sell out. Alluseful vegetation seems to be divorced from earth.
Page 415
A DEARTH OF TIMBER.
There are no timber landsproperly speaking, to be seen anywhere along the line of the Atchison, Topeka& Santa Fe and Atlantic & Pacific roads. A few scattered, stunted,scraggy pines, cedars, or oaks may be seen, but none of any value. Any quantityof detested sage bush, plenty of the hateful cactus, and Spanish bayonet ordagger, but none of these are of the least use to any living being, but on thecontrary are offensive, troublesome enemies. Occasionally one observes buffaloor bunch grass in small quantity, and a few other spears of nutritious grasssparsely scattered over some sections, but how the cattle get enough to liveon, is a continual mystery. There are among the millions of cattle grazing overthis vast area, very few that could be called large or fat. The most permanentfeed is produced near some slough, creek, or river, but the grass there is notusually as sweet as on higher ground. The higher ground, however, produces nextto nothing, and the cattle cannot feed many miles away from the base of watersupply. To thrive, they must have water at least twice a day; and again, thereare so many cattle and so little grass, many of them do really die ofstarvation. In a season of drought thousands are lost. At best they fare hard,and we regarded it a sin to turn them out where feed is so scarce, that many ofthem must die for want of it. They cannot digest sage bush, cactus is so fullof needles as to make it impossible for them to gather it, and the Spanishbayonet is, as its name signifies, a cluster of bristling daggers, sufficientto protect it from any such assault. Without artificial irrigation, the wholesection can furnish food for, or sustain but a very limited population, and itis still questionable whether sufficient water can be obtained to irrigate anyconsiderable portion of the territory There certainly does not seem to beenough flowing upon the surface.
THE INDIANS.
As to the Indians, of whom we sawlittle, not much can be said. At many of the depots a few women and childrenare to be seen, but very few men. Whether the "braves" are out on the"war path" or quietly sleeping with their fathers, we know not. Someof the tribes, as the Pueblos and Mojaves, make various kinds of small wares;pottery, curiously wrought moccasins, blankets, baskets, bows and arrows, andthe like, which they offer for sale and in some places get up quite a brisktrade, but it is not possible to induce them to talk much. Ugh! a shrug of theshoulders, or a stare as if looking into futurity, is about all. Hold up a dimeor a quarter and they at once recognize its value. Tourists buy the articlesmerely as curiosities and not for any intrinsic worth. The frontier settlershave very little to fear from savages. They really have more to fear from whitemen.
There are, we believe, only about250,000 Indians, all told, scattered up and down the land, remnants of oncepowerful tribes, that can now
Page 416
easily be kept in subjection by the United States troops,within easy call, and then we are happy to say some of them are learning thearts of civilized life and cultivating small patches of land. Of course theyare mere children handling agricultural tools, but by encouragement they may intime become good farmers and useful citizens. Certainly humanity would seem todictate more kindly treatment than they have hitherto received. Owning lands inseveralty may work well for them. Educating their children certainly will. Wehave destroyed the bison, the bear, the elk and deer upon which they oncesubsisted, we have driven them from their good lands, and in some instancesgiven lands in exchange so sterile, that no man can wrench from the soil even afair subsistence, we have broken our treaties, or faithlessly fulfilled them,cheated them all the way along the line from the Pequot to the Pyute, and it isabout time that the people of this great and wealthy nation should rise up anddemand for the poor, half-clad, half-starved creatures, in the name of ourcommon Master, to say the least, a little show of decency towards those we havewronged and defrauded. Had our Government given them honestly what they agreedto, had they kept good faith with them, many retaliatory incursions andmassacres would have been avoided.
AN OLD-TIMER.
We met at Coolidge an elderly manwho had been twenty-nine years in Arizona, and was at one time with Kit Carson.He owns 15,000 head of cattle, and 300 horses scattered over the plains.Wingate, a few miles distant, where are stationed twelve companies of UnitedStates troops, is a good market for his beef, but many of his cattle are drivennorth, near Kansas City, to be fatted before going to Chicago for a market.This is the story of this whole region. There is very little rain-fall at anytime of year, and no corps are raised except along the river bottoms which areais very limited. Here we saw Indians plowing with a good plow and oxen hitchedby the horns. The same thing was seen at several other villages. The UnitedStates Government, we presume, furnished the yoke and plow, possibly the oxen.But they only cultivate very small patches.
About five miles distance arewhat is called the Palisades, said to be 200 feet above the plains. Greatquantities of lava covered the valleys as it poured down from the mountains.High mountains, whose summits are white with snow, were seen in the distanceall along the road.
We reach the Colorado and crossthe long bridge into California at the "Needles," and here is avillage of Mojaves, more like monkeys than any we had seen. The peculiar snapof the eyes, quick motions, and dark color all betray their origin. Here, aselsewhere, they assemble at the station and offer unique patterns of pottery,needle-work, etc.
Page 417
THE SQUAWS' COSTUMES.
The women are barefoot, or haveonly a piece of leather strapped to the sole of the foot; a cheap calico orstuff gown, a shawl to cover the head, and the papoose strapped to a board,slung over the back, will complete the picture. None of the Aborigines seemever to have been educated to the sanitary or sanctifying influence of soap andwater. Possibly that sin might be as fatal as the entrance to Blue-Beard'schamber. Presumably, however, none of them essayed either.
The valley of the Colorado seems,at some time, to have been washed, as at Pueblo, by a rapid current of waterwhich left behind it a plentiful supply of sand and gravel, but very littlesoil. Here also, where there are cuts, one observes the same condition of waterdrift that he did at Toltec Gorge and other places. And these deposits musthave been made after the mountains had been elevated as far out of water as themountains are higher than the valleys or plains. It seems hardly possible thatthe gravel beds are moraines or glacial deposits. The superincumbent mass ofvolcanic rocks and lava are of still more recent origin.
On the morning of the 15th of Maywe began to see evidences of a better country, deciduous trees, blossomingshrubs, roads, etc., and in half an hour more, so sudden was the change, wewere in the midst of nice painted houses, farms and fat cattle, vineyards,semi-tropical fruits, figs, apricots, and orange groves where on the same treewas the luscious yellow fruitage and the fragrant blossom. It seemed like adream of some fairy land, or the work of a master hand in fiction, and thensuch fields of barley! As Burns expresses it,--
"Now waving grain, wide o'er the plain,
Delights the weary farmer."
We had, as it were, leapeddown from the elevated plains to the valleys beneath, from the arid desert tofruitful fields, from poverty and wretchedness to wealth and happiness, fromsavage to civilized life, in a period so incredibly short that we could scarcebelieve our eyes, or in the words of Macbeth:--
"Mineeyes are made the fools o' the other senses,
Or elseworth all the rest."
And then mark thedifference in climate between the sterile elevated plain and the fertile valleybelow. As we came over the desert they were just preparing the soil for thereception of seed, but when we descended to the lower levels we found themharvesting their barley and other cereals. Southern California is not a haycountry and barley is raised to take its place. Then, as they have no rain fromMay to November, and no frost to oppose, the barley is sown early, say inJanuary or February,
Page 418
in order that it may be sofar advanced as not to be injured by the drought. It is then cut while in themilk, baled and sold as hay, and cattle and horses are said to thriveremarkably well on it.
The most of the party had a hardtime coming over the desert, living mostly on canned goods, and water saturatedwith various salts. We all rejoiced exceedingly at our release, and being oncemore in a land of plenty, and bracing, balmy breezes. We soon arrived atBarstow, where we were transferred to the Southern California Road, and werequickly moved to San Bernardino, the shire town of a county of that name, andone of the largest in the State, embracing an area of 23,472 square miles, orlarger than four of the New England States. Nor were we long detained here, butmoved on down the great San Gabriel valley to Pasadena, fifty-one miles, andwithin nine miles of the old city of Los Angeles. This valley is one of therichest fruit sections in this fruitful region, especially in grapes andoranges, and the climate is delightful. Great efforts have been put forth tomake Pasadena a large city, but this is probably a work of longer time than itsfounders anticipated. As early as 1873 some settlers were attracted hither, butthe greatest impetus was given in 1885, when the railroad was opened to theplace which now has about 10,000 inhabitants.
ETERNAL SNOWS.
One of the chief attractions, fortourists and pleasure seekers at Pasadena, is the magnificent hotel, "TheRaymond," one of the largest and most elegant structures in that section.It is located on the summit of a beautiful hill, of easy ascent, commanding apanoramic view of the San Gabriel Valley as well as the more distant one of thebroad Pacific. The northern view is very grand, embracing the San Bernardinorange, whose highest peak, "Old Gray Back," rises to an altitude of11,000 feet, and is constantly mantled with snow. But the great"boom" that gave birth to the infant city, with its monster hotel,promised more than it performed.
From Pasadena we were driven tothe Sierra Madre Villa, a sort of hotel on a large orangery, now somewhatneglected, and where we picked from a tree our first oranges. It is a lovelyplace at the foot of the mountain, overlooking a vast expanse of highlycultivated vineyards and orange groves, and a very desirable place for nervous,overworked people, who seek a quiet retreat from business, where are pure air,cooling mountain breezes, delightful landscapes, and seemingly all that heartcould desire; and here we saw more feathered songsters than at any other place.
We drive around by the greatBaldwin plantation of 14,000 acres, where, in addition to extensive orangegroves, is a grapery of 600 acres, and a rye or barley field of 640 acres. Mr.Baldwin is well known
Page 419
as one of the Nob Hillmillionaires of San Francisco, and carries on his immense estates withoutregard to cost. Then we visited the Rose winery, a ranch that has 800 acres ofvines, and makes some of the finest wines in the country. We sampled some portfourteen years old and other wines that any European country would be proud toproduce.
At San Gabriel, an old Spanishmission and settlement, we halted, while those who desired to enter and inspectthe antiquated style of architecture, paintings, and statuary, said to be about300 years old, could do so. The earlier Jesuit missionaries, sent out toconvert the Indians, were, no doubt, a temperate, abstemious class, but musthave indulged freely in the light wines of the country. The large, well-dressedvineyards found at each of the missions is ample proof that they wereplenteously endued with human wisdom; but the place is now in a state ofdesuetude, and is better known as the "deserted village."
IRRIGATION ANDGROWTH.
We then visited the hotel,"The Raymond," and by the courtesy of the proprietor were shown overthe house, which was not then open to visitors, and loaded with rarest flowersas we parted. It was now near the hour of five and we drove to "ThePainter" for lunch.
With a benediction to Pasadenaand all its loveliness, we return to San Bernardino and thence proceed to thebeautiful and enterprising town of Riverside, a place of about 8,000inhabitants, who all seem to be alive. The streets are wide and kept inexcellent order. Magnolia Avenue, 152 feet wide and twelve miles long, flankedon either side by rows of magnolia, pepper trees, eucalyptus, palms, and otherornamental trees, is one of the finest avenues in the world. The first housewas erected in 1871, but the town did not expand rapidly till the canal wasbuilt to the Santa Anna river. Since that excellent system of irrigation wasadopted its growth has been rapid and permanent.
We have previously referred tothe absolute necessity of some system of artificial irrigation in order to getfrom the soil what it is only too willing to yield forth. There are mountainranges running nearly parallel to the coast of California or at right angles,as San Bernardino, from which, at no great distance, a sufficient supply ofwater may be obtained to irrigate the lower hills and valleys of the southernpart of California, or, if the flow of surface water is insufficient, thenartesian wells may be resorted to, and wind mills utilized for pumping. Ittakes an immense quantity of water to irrigate even one square mile, and towater the whole 57,800 of southern California would be almost beyond the realmof human calculation. Still the lower lands of California are subject to lesslimitations than the higher deserts of Arizona and New Mexico. This whole matteris now undergoing investigation by our Government, and
Page 420
the report of the Commissionerson this vast undertaking will be looked forward to with great interest.
PROLIFIC FRUIT FARMS.
Riverside has the finest, mostproductive and carefully cultivated orange and lemon groves it was our pleasureto look upon anywhere; nor are the grape, fig, walnut or apricot orchardssurpassed by any section, either in extent or quality. The crop of olives wasso large last year that it could not be disposed of, and had to be convertedinto oil. In the year 1888, there were shipped East from this place alone,3,800 carloads of oranges; while the product of the State is said to havereached 1,250,000 boxes. Apricots and peaches do not keep well to ship to sodistant a market as New York, and therefore have to be desiccated. Newvarieties of oranges as the "Seedless," "Washington Navel,"etc., are being introduced, and these new varieties bring say, $2.75 per box,whereas the Native Seedlings bring $1.75 per box; an acre of land producesabout $500 worth of oranges each year. One man had thirty-six acres of treesand sold the entire crop for $16,000.
It must be borne in mind thatthese fruit-bearing lands are fearfully high, probably $1,000 an acre uncultivated,and then there is the expense for irrigating, labor, trees, and outfit, so thaton the whole, the fruit grower in California may be no better off than thefarmer in Massachusetts. We have elsewhere said that this was not a haycountry. They raise barley and cut it green instead. They have, however, a verybeautiful green herb, looking something like our clover, called alfalfa, muchused in Spain, which produces many prodigious crops in a year. A case wasreported where seven crops were cut from an acre, amounting in the aggregate toseventeen tons. Oats are almost unknown here, and potatoes nowhere have thatfine flavor and white flaky appearance that the tuber from Aroostook or NovaScotia does.
It is claimed that this is thegreatest fruit-growing centre in the world. But we must not, however, forgetthat "brag" is indigenous to the country. Meet a man almost anywherefrom San Diego to Port Townsend and he will begin to boast of the advantages tobe derived from investing in real estate, generally house lots, in his town.One is seriously impressed with the idea that every settler or speculator thatwent to California, at once fell into the very best place in the country, whereone could suddenly become wealthy. This system of "booming" everything,new towns, mines, fruit growing, and the rest, has become not only contagiousbut chronic. The words "Syndicate" and "Boom" are almostindispensable in this section.
BOOMS AND BOOMERS.
We hardly see how they could getalong without them. For instance, some great scheme, too large for one man tohandle, such as the starting
Page 421
of a new town, is to be set onfoot. Several kindred spirits club together and form a "Syndicate." Alarge tract of land is purchased, a grandiloquent name is adopted, broadstreets are laid out, with high-sounding titles, many large houses are builtand very likely occupied by one of the syndicate or a friend, graveled walksconstructed, grounds and streets decorated with all sorts of exotic and nativeplants, shrubs and trees, whose rapid growth in that genial climate willastonish the owner. The same fatherly care will be bestowed upon the comfort ofvisitors, lines of cars will be running, a lavish amount of electricity will beconsumed, a large hotel built, and everything will assume the greatest possibleactivity and prosperity.
In order to bring in a largenumber of people so as to make it look lively, cheap excursions, startlingexhibitions, low prices, and other contrivances are introduced.
A newspaper with an unscrupulouseditor, if such can be found, must be started in the interest of the"Syndicate," and now the town being laid out in house lots of liberaldimensions, the "Syndicate" will turn the business of selling ordisposing of the lots to the "boomers," who catch up the refrain,advertise, make noise, exaggerate, magnify results, and the work is begun.
Speculators are attracted,and seeing large fortunes within their reach, buy beyond their means, giving amortgage for the balance, expecting in a few months to realize 200 or 300 percent. profit, which many at first did. But other schemes were started, thefickle "booming" goddess deserts the place, and takes swift wing foranother. Prices fall, in fact no sales can be effected, the purchaser unable tomeet his engagements, the property goes back into the hands of the mortgagee,and the speculator, who so recently was flushed with the hope of a fortunewithin his easy grasp, returns to his eastern home financially poor, but inexperience rich.
BEAUTIFUL SAN DIEGO.
We next report at The GrandHotel, Coronado (Coronal) Beach, San Diego. The hotel covers seven and one-halfacres of ground, and is said to be the largest seashore house in the world. Itcertainly is large enough for the place. It has 750 rooms, and the dining roomhas a seating capacity of 1,000 persons. The climate is just lovely, neitherfrost nor hot weather. The themometer ranges from about forty to seventydegrees, differing little from summer to winter; the average being about sixty degrees.Fall of rain about ten inches near the seashore, but much more back in themountains, which are mantled in snow. The bay of San Diego was discovered in1542, and the town is the oldest in what was then upper California.
The present city, four miles fromthe "old town," was commenced in 1867, and now contains a populationof 40,000 inhabitants. With the
Page 422
exception of San Francisco, ithas the finest harbor on the coast, but unfortunately only twenty-two feet ofwater on the bar, though there is good anchorage for a distance of twelvemiles. A large quantity of coal comes here from Australia. The Puget Sound coalis said to contain too much sulphur for blacksmiths' use. Much of the lumberused here comes from the Sound. The improvements on Coronado (crown) beach werecommenced about three years ago, under the auspices of a "Syndicate"known as the "Coronado Beach Co." Land to the amount of 1,110 acreswas purchased and work on the hotel begun; broad avenues and streets were laidout, forty thousand ornamental trees planted, and countless numbers offlowering shrubs whose perfume fills the air through the entire year. In factso prolific is the growth of flowers, as to draw hither myriads of honey bees,and the production of honey has been one of the great industries of the place.San Diego County alone produced in 1886 the enormous amount of 2,679,747 poundsof honey.
OSTRICH CULTURE.
Another more recently introducedindustry has been established here, viz., the raising of ostriches, mainly forthe graceful downy plumes they bear, which are sought for in nearly all partsof the globe as ornaments or insignia of office or nobility. Three whiteostrich feathers are the well-known badge of the Prince of Wales. Thesefeathers have from time immemorial been highly prized, and as the birds, whichbelong to the family Struthionidae, species, Struthio Camelus, were becomingscarce in Africa and Arabia, their native lands, the project of importing andpropagating them here was attempted, and, as we understand, with results quitesatisfactory to the projectors. In South Africa they have, to a considerableextent, been reared and found to be remunerative. Several years ago there weresaid to be 60,000 or 70,000 of the birds kept in confinement, simply for thegrowth of the plumes, which netted an annual income of $7,000,000. There are atSan Diego only about a dozen adults and as many more of various ages, from thenewly hatched fledgling -- which are as large as a pullet -- to the maturergrowth.
There are other ostrich ranchesin southern California, at Fallbrook, Pasadena, etc. The family at Fallbrookconsists of about seventy. The birds are valued at $1,000 to $1,200 each. Theyare enormous creatures, six to eight feet high, and weighing 200 to 300 pounds.The females are smaller than the males, and lay ten or twelve eggs, possibly ashigh as sixteen, one every other day, which are placed in the nest vertically,smallest end down. Under certain circumstances a bird may lay as many as fiftyeggs in a year, which are quite large, measuring eighteen inches incircumference, and weighing from three to four pounds. The shells are onetwelfth of an inch thick, and are used by the natives as water vessels. Theyfeed on alfalfa, cabbage, corn, doura
Page 423
(Indian millet), etc., and eachadult consumes about forty pounds of food daily. They will swallow almostanything: large stones, bits of brick, metals, coin, etc., all of which theyare able to digest. One of the birds at San Diego is said to be thirty-twoyears old, but in their native land they are reputed to live to the advancedage of eighty to one hundred years. The period of incubation is forty-two days,the male performing that duty from 4 P. M. to 6 A. M., while his generousspouse assumes the delicate care of the prospective family the remaining partof the day.
In Africa, however, the sun'sheat is sufficient, and for hours during the middle of the day both parentsforsake the nest, which is a mere pit, or hole scooped out of the sand. Theyare said to be moderately gregarious. They also have the unenviable reputationof being as polygamous as the most astute Mormon, some of the males having asmany as six or seven wives, all depositing their eggs in the same nest, andtaking turns at the sitting process.
The male ostriches are quitepugnacious, being ever ready to exhibit their valor, or pursue an inferiorabout the grounds with majestic pace, said to reach in their normal condition avelocity of sixty miles an hour, but that high degree of speed cannot bemaintained for a great length of time.
They have but two toes, theinner and larger being armed with a hoof, while the smaller has an armature ofa simple claw, if at all. The form of the foot is such as to enable them todeal heavy blows at an antagonist, or even to knock a hole through athree-quarter-inch board. They keep their little rudimentary plume-coveredwings constantly in motion, reminding one of the vibratory movements of theelephant's ears. Healthy adult birds produce fifty to sixty feathers at aplucking, which takes place every nine months or possibly a little oftener. Thefirst plucking occurs when the youngsters arrive at the age of six months. Someof the feathers when bleached bring as high as from $3 to $5. This would givean average income from the birds of something over $200 each for the feathersalone. The flesh of the young birds is said to be quite palatable.
A SALUBRIOUS CLIMATE.
The reason why the climate is somuch more equable on the Pacific than Atlantic coast in the same latitude, isowing mostly to the Kurosiwo, a sort of Gulf Stream that sweeps across thePacific from Japan, and which is estimated to be a mile deep and five hundredwide, the temperature of which never varies more than three degrees from 56øFahrenheit.
The wind along the coast isusually from the west in summer, with perhaps a little more tendency to thesouthward in winter. Then again what little rain they have falls in thenight-time, leaving the atmosphere dry and healthful, especially forconsumptives, and hay-fever is almost
Page 424
unknown here. Invalids andpleasure seekers from San Francisco and other parts of the Union come herebecause the climate is so mild, and, taking the year through, said to be themost delightful in the world. And then the bathing is represented as verysuperior, though they generally forget to mention the numerous stingarees thatinfest the water. The view of the Island of San Clemente to the westwardforcibly reminds one of the view of Capri from Naples, though the climate ofthe latter is less salubrious.
On the 21st of May, we departedfrom San Diego for Los Angeles. On the way up, we pass through a fine grazingcountry and observe large herds of fat cattle that would put to shame thelittle streaked and pied creatures that good father Jacob tricked his uncleLabon out of. One ranch is said to have 60,000 head of cattle on it, andColonel Whiting has a barley farm of 33,000 acres. He must ride a fleet horsein order to traverse it before lunch. Of course, where the plantations are solarge, the houses are few and far between.
Los Angeles is a large town ofabout 60,000 inhabitants, and growing steadily. It is a hilly place, but, withcable roads, elevations and distances are very readily overcome. One sees here,as in other large towns, beautiful cypress hedges, cut so as to represent agreat variety of fancy figures; vases, cubes, globes, etc., and most of thefields that are fenced at all, are by hedge rows. Not remarkable for anyspecial industry, but is rather a distributing centre. As we are to visit theYosemite Valley, our itinerary is abbreviated, in order to save time, and wemove on for Santa Barbara, passing the celebrated Ramona Ranch, the scene ofHelen Hunt Jackson's story by that name. The old house, the corn fields,oranges, grapes, olives, and the solemn interval, all seemed to have a sort ofweird aspect. On the 23d of May, the thermometer at Santa Barbara indicatedsixty degrees. We drive round by the old Catholic Mission, said to be 300 yearsold, where are some old paintings, but none are good.
SANTA BARBARA'S BOOM.
Santa Barbara is a finehealthy place, of about 8,000 inhabitants, and one of the most popular placesof resort for northern and eastern people to be found among the many agreeableplaces in southern California, especially in winter. This is one of the placesthat has suffered by too much "booming." Farming lands advanced tosuch a price that they could not be worked, and city lots were sold during theexcitement at prices that could not be sustained. Then came the shrinkage, whenmany persons were ruined. A friend of ours sold a lot of land to a small churchbefore the "boom" had reached its height, for $2,000. They kept it ashort time, and were offered $30,000 for it. He also sold a house lot for$5,000, but before the deed was made, the purchaser was
Page 425
offered $15,000, and finally soldit at that price. But neither lot would at the time we were there bring halfthose sums. Farming lands all around the town for miles were cut up into houselots, many of which were sold at high prices; but the boom ceased, and to-daythey would hardly bring enough to pay for surveying and staking off.
We went to see the great Mageegrape vine which is claimed to be the largest vine in the world, but we find bycomparison that it is about the same size of the one in Hampton Court, sixteenmiles out of London, each being about fifteen inches in diameter; the latter,however, being in a colder climate has to be kept under glass and only bearsabout a ton of grapes, while its competitor here is in the full enjoyment ofthe warm, salubrious free air of California, and bears the enormous amount offour tons of grapes, if the stories told can be relied on. We did not learn theage of the American patriarch, but the Hampton monster was planted in 1768, andis 120 years old.
Wood is very scarce in thissection, and we saw box wagon loads of little twigs, cut a foot or less inlength and hauled twenty miles, for $10 a cord. Coal is about $12 a ton. Greatquantities of pampas or plume grass were raised here last year, said to exceedin value $50,000, which was shipped to England and Germany. One beautiful widemain street, State Street, runs the length of the town to the water, but asthere is no harbor very little commercial business is done.
IN STERILE LANDS.
We leave Santa Barbara on the25th for Barenda via Saugus Junction. Off the coast some twenty-five miles area couple of islands, Santa Rosa and Santa Cruz, devoted to sheep raising; oneof them containing 60,000, the other, 40,000 sheep. The belt of land is onlyfive or six miles wide from ocean to foot-hills, but the soil is deep and veryproductive. On the way from Saugus we again pass over a portion of the greatMojave Desert, where the mercury rises to eighty-eight degrees. The Desert herepresents the same dismal and sterile appearance that it did in Arizona, and wefind ourselves again surrounded by the savage sage bush, cactus, and Yuccapalms, the latter forty feet high and bearing some kind of fruit; but none ofthese natural products of the desert are of value or particularly interesting,and our advent into Barenda created pleasant sensations.
We are here transferred to thebranch road for Raymond, twenty-two miles distant. Raymond is in a sort oftransition state, just emerging from the plains, not fully developed as some ofthe other mushroom cities of the West, having really but three importantbuildings, viz., the hotel, a plain one-story board building, a store, likeunto the hotel, and a stable, as good as either.
The western cities grow sorapidly we were in hopes on our return
Page 426
from the valley to find blocks ofstores, paved streets, and electric lights in abundance; but our disappointmentwas great when we found the only addition to the place was an enormousaccumulation of dust, of which this section is famous.
It was on a bright Sundaymorning, when the party of eighteen tourists departed from the city of Raymondin those big mountain wagons or stages, and coursed along that steep andtortuous way up the mountains and over Grub Gulch, where is the Josephine goldand silver mine in "the full tide of successful operation." No solemnchurch bell here calls the traveler or laborer to repentance, or reminds him ofthe consecrated day, and both man and machine are doing their "levelbest" to perform the task imposed upon them. The mine has a shaft 500 feetdeep, the gold-bearing rock being raised by steam to a railroad, which conveysit to the top of the crushing mill hard by, where it falls beneath the stamps,the precious metals being separated by the usual processes, and carefullypreserved, while the pulverized rock mingles with the slender rivulet thatcarries it away where it associates with kindred dust.
The mine is said to yield $30 tothe ton. By the courtesy of the proprietors we were permitted to examine theponderous machinery by which the gold is stamped out of such obdurate materialas quartz rock. The visit was quite remunerative to some of us novices. Ourroute lies for miles along the river valley, where runs the great trough, orchute, that carries the lumber from mountain heights to the valley where itreaches the Southern Pacific Railroad. The trough or chute has a regularincline, through which the water flows and floats the lumber down. About adozen boards are bolted together, and then several of these stocks are fastenedone to the other, and placed in the trough or chute, when the water is let inand the train started. If one stock gets stuck or stops, the others will pullor push it along, or by damming the canal so raise the water as to enable it tomove forward. The canal or chute is fifty-seven miles long and its constructionis said to have cost $250,000.
A RESTFUL INN.
After a very pleasant butsomewhat dusty drive of twenty-five miles, we reach Grant's Hotel, where aresulphur springs and lunch. The section from Raymond to within a few miles ofGrant's is not a timber country, but has many scattered trees and much tangledthicket, most of which will, when cleared, cultivated, and irrigated, prove tobe very productive. The road to Wahwona, winding its way over rugged mountions,densely covered by primeval forests for fourteen miles, is easily overcome by6.30 P. M. The views from the Wahwona are charming, and then in addition to thefine hotel, Thos. Hill, Esq., the distinguished landscape painter, has a lovelystudio with exhibition rooms, where one
Page 427
may spend an hour in a veryenjoyable way among his elegant pictures of the falls, the mountains, thegeysers, and about everything that is worth seeing in this region. He has manyvery fine skins of bears, wolves, foxes, etc., as also stuffed birds andanimals which he has picked up from time to time of the Indians, and will sellat moderate prices. Both he and his daughter were very genial and agreeable,and it seemed to give them pleasure to entertain parties of tourists, as theydid on the evening we were there. We shall ever remember their kindness to us.
There is also a fine specimen ofa black Alaska bear on exhibition here, and in the park a fountain and poolwell stocked with nimble trout. Our stay was all too short in this delightfulplace, but on the following morning we move on for the Yosemite Valley over thesummit divide at an elevation of about 7,000 feet. On the road from Wahwona tothe valley, twenty-six miles, one sees the largest forest growths anywhere metwith before. Giant pines and cedars from two to six feet in diameter, and 200to 300 feet tall, fully ripe for the woodman's axe and only waiting for arailroad or some other means of transportation to carry them out. Forest fires,started by carelessness or design, are making fearful havoc among these denizensof the forest, thousands of acres being burned and scarred in an unsightlymanner. The bark of these trees is very thick, fibrous, and combustile,furnishing in the dry season excellent food for the flames.
HIGH FIGURES FORCEREALS.
The high prices of agriculturalproducts we should think would tempt farmers to settle away up here among themountains.
Barley is $4.00 per hundredpounds, and hay, which, as we have before remarked, is barley straw cut greenso as to retain the kernels, when baled, brings $60 per ton. Cattle and horsesare mostly driven out to Barenda to spend the winter. From the summit to theYosemite the roads, while they are exceptionally good for such a rough, hillycountry, are very crooked and fearfully steep in many places, so much so thatpassengers are liable to become dizzy or sea-sick. But our driver is cool andholds the "ribbons" with a firm hand, guiding with good judgment thenoble animals that respond with alacrity to his wishes, and we are broughtsafely to "Inspiration Point," 5,371 feet above sea level, where wehalt to gaze upon that grandest of views of the Yosemite Valley.
Again we plunge down theprecipitous mountain side, and shudder as we cast our eyes down the ragged andseemingly bottomless abyss. But somehow by hook or by crook, we are at lengthlanded upon the plain below. Our nerves are quieter, our pulse assumes normalconditions, and with a long free breath we thank our stars that we are safelyover. On the right hand as we enter the valley the beautiful little"Bridal
Page 428
Veil" drops down 860 feetwith a smile to bid us "welcome," while on the opposite side of thegateway the grim monster "El Capitan" lifts his hoary head 3,300 feetheavenward, and with a frown seems to bid defiance to further progress. Stillwe proceed up the awe-inspiring valley. We pass on our right the"Cathedral Spires," "Sentinel," and "GlacierPoint," 7,250 feet above sea level, or 3,250 above the floor of thevalley. On our left are the "Three Brothers" -- Eagle Peak being3,830 feet above the valley -- "Washington Tower," "NorthDome," etc.
YOSEMITE FALLS.
The wonderful Yosemite Falls havea descent of about 2,550 feet, and leaps at a single bound 1,503 feet. Thevalley is about eight miles long by one in width, and is about as level as ahouse floor. Looking further up the valley "Half Dome Rock" greetsthe eye, and, still further, those huge, snow-capped mountains,"Watkins" and "Clouds Rest," 9,912 feet high, which are thesources of the beautiful Merced River that threads its way through the valleyand onward, ceaselessly foaming and chafing, over rocks, precipices, andcascades to its final junction with the grand San Joaquin.
There are two hotels in thevalley, "Barnard's" near the entrance and the "Stoneman House"about two miles further on and more recently built, to which we were driven.Near the Barnard is a house with a tree eight feet in diameter growing upthrough its roof. The house really grew up around the tree, but it presents asingular spectacle. In this region are two varieties of pines -- the yellow andsugar pine -- the latter has smoother bark and smaller needles. There are alsolarge oaks, some right here on the floor of the valley, measuring three feet indiameter. The whole district is in the care and ownership of the State ofCalifornia, and depredations of all sorts are strictly forbidden by theguardian in charge.
How the valley came into itspresent condition is a mystery to every one, and each is liable to have atheory of his own. Some think the mountain was rent asunder by some mightyforce, others that it is the result of glacial action, and still others, thatthe valley was a lake with dam at El Capitan which has been worn away by theagency of water, thus draining the lake and leaving the valley in its presentcondition. It seems to us that the Titanic force that lifted the mountains totheir present height may have left the great fissure nearly as we find itto-day. If the walls of the valley which rise nearly perpendicularly from 6,000to 8,000 feet above tide water were once joined together, as they have theappearance of being, where then was the road way of the moraine makingglaciers?
Did they glide gibly along overthe mountain peaks? Probably not. Before the mountains were created andprojected against the sky, and
Page 429
the crevice which is now thevalley was opened, there could have been no snow-clad summit or Merced River;but when the mountains rose into the region of perpetual snow, and the streamstherefrom came rushing down its sides, bringing along with them the freshlymade silt, gravel, and debris, they would naturally find the lowest gorge orcrevice, and deposit there the pebbles and quicksands till it was filled to thelevel of its outlet or to the present floor of the valley.
The fact that explorers find,some fifteen feet beneath the surface of the valley, quicksand and pebbles toan unknown depth, would seem to corroborate this hypothesis. We wish, however,to disclaim any geological erudition, and to acknowledge these remarks arebased on simple observation. The wonderful valley and the majestic mountainsare there, the high, light-colored granite walls seeming capable of resistingthe energies of that ancient stone-cutter, "Time," for an indefinite period.
WAGON TRAVEL.
On the 30th of May we were againpacked into the mountain wagon for the return trip over those rugged spurs ofthe Sierras and reach Wahwona about one o'clock. After lunch we are conveyed inlighter wagons to the Mariposa Groves, some ten miles away, to see the"big trees" (Sequoia gigantea). The valley is about 2,500 feet abovethe level of the hotel, but is easily reached over the gradually ascending roadthrough the heavy timber-lands. The number of Sequoia gigantea in the Lower Groveis about 275, and in the upper, a mile further on, about 365, or 640 all toldin the two. The largest tree, the "Grizzly Giant," is in the lowervalley, and said to be thirty-two feet in diameter; but the fire has burned abig hole in one side, and the surface near the ground is quite irregular. Mostmonster sights anywhere are apt to be magnified. Our curiosity led us tomeasure the "Giant," and according to our way of measuring it was buttwenty-six feet in diameter. The tree is, however, in its senility and not asvigorous as it was four or five thousand years ago. Most of the larger treesare named after some of our more distinguished countrymen, as"Grant," "Lincoln," "Longfellow," etc., thelatter very appropriately, since the golden rays of the morning sun kiss it ata distance of 300 feet from the ground.
The "Wahwona," Indianfor "big tree," has an arch cut so that the big wagon filled withpassengers is driven through it. These giant trees, while they excite ourwonder and admiration, are really of no great value. A man of our stature andstrength cannot handle one, nor can it be run through any sawmill known to thepresent race. They seem to be remnants of some previous order of things,possibly that known as the carboniferous age, when the great coal measures wereformed, or we might place them in the period of the great mastodons, Saurians,Dinornis, etc. They are nearly extinct, a few only being found at Calaveras,Santa Cruz,
Page 430
and other localities. One of theCalaveras grove, called the "Keystone," reaches the great height of325 feet.
TALL TREES.
The Santa Cruz trees have smallertrunks, the largest measuring at the butt only about twenty feet in diameter,while it is claimed they reach as great a height as any of the familyelsewhere. The "Giant" was said originally to have reached a heightof 366 feet, but by a casualty lost about seventy feet of its proud crest,reducing it to its present rank of 296 feet. Nor do the trees anywhere seem topropagate their own species in sufficient numbers to keep up the stock. Veryfew small trees or young sprouts are seen, and it is only a question of time,when, like the buffalo and auk, the pied duck, and we may add the aborigines,will be numbered with things of the past. There are now only about thirty ofthe trees left in the Santa Cruz grove.
Although the trees in this groveseem to be of the same species as at Mariposa, yet they are there recognized as"Semper Virens," ever green. The trees everywhere show signs of greatage. It will be remembered by some of the elder persons present, that a sectionof one of the "big trees" was exhibited in Scollay Square, Boston,some years ago, representing a growth of thirty-six hundred years. Theconcentric circles, showing the annual growth of the cedars and pines, can bereadily traced and counted, one half of the annual ring, or circle, being hardand flint-like, while the other half is soft and spongy.
Returning to the very comfortableand beautifully located Wahwona among the mountains, we pass the night. Thenext morning, the 31st, we push on for Raymond over the same route that broughtus hither. Here after shaking off large quantities of accumulated dust, andpartaking of a scanty meal at the "Hotel" aforementioned, we findourselves comfortably disposed in a Pullman sleeper, rushing on for SanFrancisco via Berenda.
The section we traverse in goingfrom Berenda to San Francisco lies along the valley formed by the Sierra Nevadaand the Coast Range, embracing an extensive tract of fine wheat lands andextensive farms. To our way of thinking, the wheat was diminutive and the yieldmust be small to the acre, but the land is level and easily cultivated, andwith modern improved tools and machinery, unbounded quantities can be producedwithout irrigation.
A WESTERN HOTEL.
On the 1st of June, at mid-day,we are ushered into the large, spacious, and comfortable Palace Hotel, said tobe one of the largest as well as the most perfectly equipped hotels in theworld. It covers an area of about three acres, is seven stories high, and costthe trifling sum of $6,500,000.
Page 431
It will be remembered that thiswhole region, comprising California, New Mexico, and Utah, was ceded by Mexicoto the United States, by the treaty known as the "Treaty of GuadalupeHidalgo," on February 2, 1848, for the sum of $15,000,000. Arizona and theterritories north of the present boundary of Mexico was ceded later by theGadsden Treaty.
The attempt of Texas, then aprovince of Mexico, to establish an independent republic, finally ended in apetition to be annexed to the United States. Pending hostilities between thetwo sections, Texas was by a joint resolution of both houses, admitted to theUnion. The bill was signed by President Tyler in March, 1845. This act broughton a war with Mexico, in which she was defeated at nearly all points, andfinally negotiations for peace were entered upon, resulting in the terms abovereferred to. The purchase was a most favorable one for the United States. A largepart of the territory purchased was, in our school-boy days, known as "TheGreat American Desert," and since, having traveled over it, we see noreason for a change of name. But this purchase brought to the United States thegreat State of California, seven hundred miles long, and containing 155,980square miles, the largest State in the Union, excepting Texas. SouthernCalifornia alone has an area in extent nearly as great as all New England, orof 57,800 square miles; and then the annex gave us just what we wanted tocomplete the round of products we consume.
Up to within two or three yearsof the present time, we have been dependent upon foreign ports for oursemi-tropical fruits and wines, the latter from France or Spain, olives anddried fruits from Italy, oranges and lemons from Sicily, figs from Smyrna, andso on. Now we have, or shall soon have, an abundance of all these, not only forour own use, but shall be able to reciprocate the favors hitherto so generouslyextended to us. So much wine is already produced in some sections as to renderits conversion into brandy necessary for want of casks to put it in. And inregard to the raisin corp, the manager of the Hotel Del Monte informed us thathe tried to purchase of Mr. Forsyth, of Fresno,--a large raisin producer,--whatof the fruit he wanted for the house, about 1,000 boxes, but he could not get abox. The entire corp was sold to go to France. This seemed like carrying coalsto Newcastle; but he explained that in France, where the grape raisin is grown,they are liable to have sudden showers. This injures the raisins. In southernCalifornia, no such liability exists, and consequently this is a better countryfor raisins than France.
THE DISCOVERY OFGOLD.
It so happened that just beforethe Treaty was concluded, gold was discovered at the raceway of Sutters Mill.The news spread rapidly,
Page 432
and stalwart men from allparts of the country rushed to this new El Dorado in the West. All sorts ofcrafts were employed to convey passengers, thousands went overland by theplains, even attempts to fly through the air were seriously contemplated, socrazy were the victims of the fever to be among the first to arrive. Probablyno excitement in this country ever equalled it, and nothing anywhere, since thegreat "Crusades" in the twelfth century. Early in 1849, the goldhunters, in vast numbers, began to arrive at San Francisco; a motley group ofvessels could be seen moored off in the bay, almost deserted. The stories thatwere told, and from day to day magnified, reached the ears alike of passengersand crew, and all rushed for the mines. The need of food, shelter, andtransportation was sore indeed. All sorts of contrivances were restored to;tents, sheds, and board houses sprang up as by magic. Prices of material leapedaway up into the region of the fabulous, lumber $300 a thousand, and brick ahundred; wages $10 a day; all provisions were equally high; onions were sold ata dollar a piece.
What odds did it make to a manwho could dig a wheelbarrow load of gold in a day? It was the biggest"boom," probably, that California had ever witnessed, and lasted formany years. A great many were disappointed, many were ruined. Notwithstandingthe fact that as early as 1852, the mines had yielded of the precious metalsthe enormous value of $45,000,000, and for seven years following the averagewas over $40,000,000 per annum, the miners, as a rule, had little wealth. Thenthere was a great deal of fraud practised by designing men. Gold would berepresented as abundant at a certain locality, and a stampede of nervous minersmade for the place, but when they arrived the gold was not found. Expenses fortraveling and living were so great that many were impoverished by these wickedmisrepresentations.
THE COUNTRY'S GROWTH.
At first the gold was found onthe surface, or by what was called "placer" mining, where the golddust was washed out; but to-day the great mass of gold is found in quartz rock,which is crushed and dissociated by powerful and expensive machinery. In thecourse of time, the best fields were worked out and the miners scattered, somereturning east, but many remained in the country and turned their attention tomercantile or mechanical business; farming, lumbering, cattle raising, etc. A fewof the miners became very rich. Wealth poured into San Francisco, and otherplaces which had a rapid and marvellous growth.
But San Francisco getting anearly start, and, withal, possessing one of the best harbors in the world, hasoutstripped all her sister cities on the Pacific coast.
Page 433
In 1849, when the firstminers arrived from the East, there is said not to have been what was regardeda respectable-looking house in the place. There were only a few adobe huts andshanties. In just forty years from that date it has become one of the finestbuilt cities in the United States, with a population of 350,000. Theintelligent, industrious people that came from the East, helped to build thisand the other cities, in fact they were the very people who planned andexecuted most of the successful enterprises, and it is to this great influx ofeducated American citizens, that the prosperity of California is due.
Near the central part of SanFrancisco is a settlement of some thirty or forty Mongolians, called"China Town." Dupont street is the principal business street, thoughmany others contiguous are infested by the "Heathern Chinee." Theyhave their theatres, Joss Houses, gambling and opium dens, and one sees herethe national traits and customs about as well as in the "FloweryKingdom" itself.
The men when they get work seemto be industrious and mind their own business; but they are a superstitiousset, sticking tenaciously to the traditions and customs of their fathers. Infact, they think a great deal of their fatherland. Much of the food they eat isbrought from China. Vegetables, meats, poultry, oysters, fish, etc., aredesiccated and shipped on to them. They seem to feed on almost nothing, andthen they live packed away in such little filthy rooms, in some cases two orthree stories underground, it is a wonder how they do exist. When one dies hisbody must be sent home, or his soul will be traveling back and forth till itis, when it will be at rest.
THE CHINESEPOPULATION.
Presumably there are about 80,000males and 2,000 females in the country all told. The reason why no more arewanted here is that if the millions that could be spared from China were tocome here, it would compel all other nationalities to live as they do, or to workfor the same wages. No American, we presume, wants to see labor in this countryreduced to the same level it is in China.
There is much of interest to thetourist in San Francisco to be seen. One goes to the Cliff House to see theseals -- sea lions -- and there observes the great monsters, said to weigh aton, disporting themselves in the water or basking in the sun high up on therocks. It is amusing to see these great creatures wriggling their way up thesteep cliffs and then leap from some high point down again into the liquidelement. There are hundreds of them, and judging by their fierce growls harmonydoes not always exist on the "Seal Rocks." Their voices resemble someof the older members of the porcine family, and others, probably the youngsters,bark like dogs.
Page 434
There seems to be a sort of jointoccupancy of the two little islands by the sea lions and cormorants. Soplentiful are the fishes in the bay that all they have to do is just skip downfrom the rocks, dive, bring up a fish, and return to their perch for therepast. Near the Cliff House is the Sutro Garden, where is the finestcollection of statuary we have seen anywhere west of the Rockies. TheCalifornia Pioneers' Association Building is a point of great interest to miners.It was liberally endowed by James Lick, of Lick Observatory fame, by a bequestof $1,000,000.
San Francisco was originally asandy, dusty, uncomfortable place, and many of the "Sand Lots" of theredoubtable Denis Kearney still remain. Pine and other trees have been plantedto prevent the dust from being blown over the city. Still it is a very dustyplace. "Nob Hill" is known as the residence of the millionaire miners-- Stanford, Fair, Flood, Hopkins, Crocker, and the rest. The steep hillsdescended to the water's edge originally, but the bay has been filled, so thatnow most of the business part of the town is built on made land. There are twoor three miles of wharves.
TO VERA CRUZ.
On the 5th of June we take carsfor the ancient Mexican-looking town of Vera Cruz, and visit a large farmhaving 325 milch cows. Strawberries, cherries, raspberries, blackberries, allremarkably large and fine looking, are abundant here, but like most of thefresh fruits in the country, are not as palatable and luscious as their lesspretentious congeners on the Atlantic Coast.
Arrive at the Hotel del Monte,Monterey, on the evening of June 6th, and this to our mind is par excellencethe finest hotel west of the Rockies, though not the largest. If one is seekingpleasure and real solid comfort, let him repair to the Hotel del Monte at once,where all that art and nature can do to make the place lovely is done. About7,000 acres of land, 300 of which are under cultivation, with some of the mostbeautiful and ingenious landscape gardening and floral decoration we have everseen in this or any other country; and then there is such a nice drive ofeighteen miles around by the shore and Point Labos (Seal, Sp.), where one seesthose monsters the sea lions, and hears their hoarse, hog-like growl, just asat the "Cliffs" in San Francisco. The real seals are here also, andon the way we pass Cypress Point where grow a species of cypress, Professor AsaGray says the oldest trees in the world, and found nowhere else; and the Montereypines are also peculiar to this locality.
We came round by the old townsettled about 1770 by Jesuits, who built a mission school and fort. The braveGeneral Fremont, one night in 1846, brought up some big guns and placed them onhigh ground back of the fort, which compelled its surrender and with it thetown, thus ending Mexican rule. It is a place of some 3,000 inhabitants.
Page 435
The hotel runs like clock work --no friction; but there is a vigilant eye that keeps everything in place and ontime. The house accommodates about 1,000 people, in the most genial, courteous,and homelike style. This is one of the coldest places we have been in, themercury registering sixty to sixty-five degrees, and the people sit out on thegreat piazza in wraps.
CHINESE THEATRICALS.
We return to San Francisco andattend the Chinese Theatre. White people sit on the stage at one side of theactors, and the orchestra on the back part of the stage. No drop scene, nofemale actors, men change voice, don female attire, and personate the sex.Women occupy the gallery on one side and the men literally pack the rest of thehouse. The plays are generally of a historic character and quite long, lastingtwenty or thirty days, i. e. equivalent to a new play every night for thirtynights, and we thought it quite creditable to their mental capacity.
Departing on the 20th, we crossthe Sacramento River to Benicia on the ferry-boat, which is 425 feet long by100 wide, and said to be the largest ferry-boat in the world. It carriestwenty-four Pullman or forty-eight freight cars, and runs through immensemarshes to Sacramento, the capital of the State. The new State House is a grandstone building, of Corinthian order, with a tall, graceful dome. In the rotundais a group of marble statuary, done in Florence, weighing twelve tons. Thesubject is Columbus before Isabella; the queen offering to pawn her jewels, toenable him to proceed on the voyage, which she holds in her hands. Thelegislature with liberal hand endowed its capital with forty acres of land fora house lot.
And now we go over the newrailroad away up the Sacramento River, by the old "placer" golddiggings, around sharp curves and steep grades, reaching an elevation of 3,555feet, past Mount Shasta only eight miles, which towers to a height of 14,442feet, and never dispenses with his white coat. The river here is smallrelatively, and is mostly fed by melted snow from the adjacent pinnacles,though the large spring is shown that is claimed to be its head water andsource. The water goes turnbling, foaming, and tearing along down its narrow,rocky channel, contributing of its power to move the wheels that turn out thosepiles of lumber at Shasta, Sissons; and other available points. On the 13th ofJune we met at the latter place, Sissons, the great circus of the Barritt,Sells & Co., where the elephants and other animals seemed to really smileat the novel spectacle of an exhibition in the wilderness amid "roughquarries, rocks, and hills, whose head touch heaven." And then to see themen, women, and children, from the remote as well as the nearer settlementshurriedly assembling, all dressed in their holiday attire, full of excitement,was a pretty sight to behold.
Page 436
MOUNT SHASTA.
To get around Mount Shasta we goup, up, to an altitude of 4,130 feet, and then run along for a hundred milesthrough a sterile, sandy desert that reminds one of the Mojave. We cross theSiskiyou Range, the Klamath River, and through the Siskiyou Tunnel and over theRogue River Valley, where we again see good farming land and flourishingsettlements. Our route lies along the valley between the Sierra Nevada andShasta Mountains, to Ashland, where we enter the State of Oregon. The engineerswho carried the road through these rough, gigantic mountains and volcanicrocks, displayed wonderful skill, and are entitled to the gratitude of alltourists.
We reach Salem, capital of theState, a place of 7,000 inhabitants, with an Indian school, etc., a flat, dampplace, and not in the midst of a fertile district. The Willamette River nowbecomes our guide, and we reach Portland, a distance from San Francisco of 739miles, about noon, June 14th. This is one of the older towns that has becomewealthy, mostly out of the salmon fisheries and lumbering, and has gone toseed. It is said to be of 60,000 population, with nineteen persons rated atover a million dollars each. There are also about 4,000 Chinese here, but morescattered than in San Francisco. Fruits and berries are small and poor, andeven as far north as this the potato, when cooked, is black, pasty, andunsavory. Nor are there any good hotels in the place, though one is inprospect.
In coming over the SiskiyouMountains we were forcibly struck with the indubitable evidence of recentvolcanic action.
On the 17th of June we take carsfor a trip up the Columbia River to Dalles City, eighty-eight miles.
Many fine views are had from thecars, among them the "Multnomah Falls," "Castle Rock,""Pillars of Hercules," etc. We found the Columbia a much larger riverthan we had expected. Just below the Great Dalles the river has cut a narrowgorge through the basalt rock, where it is compressed into a width of 100 yardsfor nearly two miles, and at one place said to be only sixty feet. On the dayof our arrival there was a fresh breeze blowing that drifted the sand, as itwould on Cape Cod or any desert, so much so as to cover the rails and renderthe passage of three or four miles from Umatilla dangerous, and we weredeprived the pleasure of seeing the salmon catching and the natural wonders.
SALMON CANNING.
The next morning we take steamerdown river to the cascades, forty-five miles. A narrow-gauge road carries ussix miles around to the lower cascades, when we again embark for the returntrip, sixty-five miles to Portland. As seen from the boat the scenery is mostgorgeous.
Page 437
There are settlements along theriver banks, but the valley is generally quite narrow, and the principalindustry is sheep raising. The sheep are driven by a shepherd out among themountains to graze, where he has a camp and dogs to care for them. He may havecharge of 1,500 sheep, and is visited once or more each week to be suppliedwith food and necessaries.
The method of catching andcanning salmon proved quite interesting. At this season of the year, the fishwill not take a fly or bait, and other means of capture have to be restored to;and even though they readily rose to a fly, this method of catching them, whileit would afford unbounded joy to the angler, could hardly furnish a sufficientsupply for the canneries. A few are taken in nets or seines, but the greaterpart are caught in a curious or ingeniously contrived boat. The boat is a sortof scow or enlarged flat boat, something like a stern-wheel river steamer,which is anchored by the river bank in swift water, the stern drifting downstream. The wheel has three or four paddles lined with wire netting, and as thesalmon come rushing along up stream they meet the stern of the boat and thewheel, with the wire netting being kept in motion by the swift current, scoopsup the fish, drops them into a trough down which they hop and slide into theboat out of sight. It is a sort of automatic machine that does not even requirea man to tend it. When the boat is full, it is run down to the cannery, whereit is emptied and then set again. But this destructive method of catching israpidly depleting the salmon and ruining the canning business, or driving it tothe more northern rivers and inlets.
A BIG ESTABLISHMENT.
We visited the Warren CanningCompany's establishment, a few miles below the Cascades, which claims to canone tenth of all the salmon canned on the river. The industry has, however,depreciated from 629,400 cases, in 1883, valued at $3,147,000, to 356,000cases, in 1887, and about 250,000 in 1888. The year 1889 has been a dry one,and the river being low, the catch will be likely to fall far below that of1888. In 1888, seventeen packing-houses in Alaska canned about 400,000 cases offour dozen or forty-eight one-pound cans to each case. Formerly, most of thesalmon taken on the Columbia River were carried to Astoria to be canned, but inlater years the business moved further up the river. There are three kinds ofsalmon recognized on the Columbia River; chinooks, blue-backs, and steel-heads.The latter are of small account. The blue-backs are not so fat as the chinooks,and only weigh seven or eight pounds, but no distinction is made in thecannery. The chinook is the regular salmo salar and reaches a weight ofseventy-five pounds, though the average weight is about twenty pounds, whilethe Alaska salmon averages only about six pounds.
Page 438
The Warren Company occupies alarge building, employing 150 Chinamen for about six weeks. The cans are madein the factory. The process of canning represents a curious division of labor.First, head and tail are cut off, then entrails removed, one stroke of a gangof knives cuts the body into junks of the length of the cans, then washed,packed, pressed, cans soldered, punctured, steam boiled, cooled, puncturesoldered, varnished, labeled, packed in boxes of four dozen each, shipped tomarket, and each process is by a different set of men, who pass the work alongfrom one to the other.
Sturgeon (Acipenser sturio) arealso caught in the river and near the Cascades, twelve feet long and weighting400 to 500 pounds. The sturgeon and the gar-fish according to paleontologists,belong to the earlier icthyic creations, dating back to the old red sandstoneand oolitic systems, and are remnants of the ganoids or fishes with bony platedarmor.
MILITARY FORCES.
We pass Fort Vancouver, where arestationed United States troops, and is also a place of some importance, being asort of depot for military stores. Most of the village has, however, beendestroyed by fire since we were there. Mounts St. Helens 9,750, Adam 9,570, andHood 11,025, are seen from this point on the river. As we go through the finetimber section from Portland to Tacoma, 145 miles by night, of course we seevery little of the country; nor do we tarry long at Tacoma, but embark at onceon board steamer for Victoria via Seattle and Port Townsend. Seattle was inashes and we did not land. The fire destroyed the business part of the town,which was a narrow strip at the foot of the terraced hill, reclaimed from theSound. It will not be easy to extend the land or piles far, as the shore isvery abrupt, running down to a depth of 200 or 300 feet of water. Of course,this gives no safe anchorage, and the place is therefore considered a poorharbor. Tacoma is about the same; Port Townsend is regarded as much better. Allthe three towns are new and fresh, and seem to be vying with each other to seewhich shall have the more rapid growth.
The trip to Victoria is adelightful one, barring a liability to turbulent waves; the landscape isbeautiful, long reaches of forest, high mountains, to say "Olympushigh" is no figure of speech, for Mount Olympus, with his crags and peaks,clothed in the white garment of winter, is in full view. Victoria, likeeverything English, is of slow growth and great durability. It is a place ofabout 12,000 inhabitants, but a resident there made a remark that if itbelonged to the United States, it would be as big as San Francisco, 350,000. Wecould hardly credit the remark, and yet so far as it went, it was in evidencethat annexation would not be objectionable. Still the people are in some senseour kindred, and very hospitable to strangers. There is here a large dry dockand naval depot,
Page 439
but no navy yard or fort. Thegentlemanly proprietor of the Clarence Hotel, where we were quartered,accompanied us in our inspection tour, and very kindly explained points ofinterest.
A LARGE DRY DOCK.
The dry dock is 400 feet long,fifty-six wide, and twenty-six deep, incapable of taking in the largest shipsof the British Navy, of to-day, though quite ample for all twenty years ago.The coal used here is from the Dinsmore mines. About thirty-nine years agothere was no house here except the Hudson Bay Fur Co. By the Isothermal map,Victoria is 200 miles further south than New York, though geographically aboutseven and one half degrees, or four hundred and fifty miles north of it. Wehave already explained the cause of this.
Leaving Victoria on June 21st, weproceed to Port Townsend, stopping at Ironville to get water and see them smeltiron ore. Port Townsend is a lively place of about 2,000 inhabitants, and asshe is in the centre of a splendid lumbering section, and has a good harbor,will be likely to make rapid strides in wealth and population. We just touch atthe illfated Seattle -- which, by the way, is being rapidly rebuilt -- and pushon for Tacoma. This place has been visited by the "booming goddess"from the south -- in fact, one might presume this to be her permanentresidence, with emissaries flitting about and coquetting with other favorablelocalities. A year ago it was claimed they had a population of 12,000. Now itis confidently asserted the place contains more than 30,000. More than 300houses and stores were in process of construction.
So rapid was the growth that timehad not been given to remove the big stumps in many of the yards of nicehouses. From the water's edge to the top of the hill, or to J Street, a rise ofsome 300 feet, seemingly almost impossible to climb, are solid blocks of nicehouses, but as the supply of brick is not equal to the demand, many are ofwood. Prices of land are fearfully inflated. House lots from $2,000 to $3,000each. About all the business that one sees that could pay, is lumbering. Onevery hand, up and down the Sound, are the finest Douglass pines and firs weever saw; great trees four feet in diameter and 200 feet tall, with not a limbexcept at the top. It is no difficult matter to get timber or boards a hundredfeet long and entirely free from knots. They run for large logs two circularsaws, one above the other. One mill here is said to saw 450,000 feet of lumberor inch boards in twenty-four hours. This whole section is the lumberman'sparadise.
INDIAN EDUCATION.
The Puyallup River empties intothe harbor, where it is thought, by dredging, good anchorage may be obtained.An Indian school is located
Page 440
at the mouth of the Puyallup, ina large building, much of the carpenter work having been done by the Indians,and they were acknowledged by the contractor, to be among the most reliablemechanics he employed. They seem to be pleased that their children can beeducated, and with education the possibilities of a high civilization arewithin their reach. It will beget a desire for a home, and the nomandic savagenature will in a few generations be entirely unknown.
On the 25th of June, we take ourdeparture for Livingston, on the Northern Pacific Railroad, over a roughmountainous country, 904 miles. Most of those fine timber lands west of theCascade Mountains are sandy and sterile, but after we cross the mountains weenter upon the Yakima Valley and run along the Palouse country, where arehundreds of miles of excellent wheat land and other farming facilities, with amost desirable climate. Spokane Falls had a population of about 25,000, butsince we were there a disastrous fire swept away the most of the business partof the city.
Passing through the Territory ofIdaho, we enter the great (now) State of Montana, 143,776 square miles. Thereis much fine scenery along the line of the Northern Pacific, but we have hadsuch infinite variety as to defy description. A great part of this immensestretch of territory is covered by timber, which is being rapidly devoured byforest fires that are fearfully destructive. These fires no doubt are sometimesaccidental, but, it is feared, they are not always so. The fall of snow isquite large in the Rockies, in some seasons amounting to twelve or fifteenfeet.
INJUSTICE TO THEINDIANS.
We pass Lake Pend d'Oreille,sixty miles long by twenty-six wide, which floats several steamers. Then we runthrough the Flathead Indian Reservation, sixty-four miles, of about the poorestland that "Lo," the poor Indian, ever saw. There is no game for theRed Men to capture. Agriculture on such gravelly soil must ever be a failure,and if in his ignorance, Lo commits any depredation, troops are sent to upslaughter him, on the ground, we suppose, that there are "no good Indiansexcept dead Indians." There was a case of this sort on the very day wepassed the Reservation. A horse had been stolen. Of course it was laid to theFlatheads.
Some trouble in making an arrestensued, and a company of Uncle Sam's colored boys were sent up to quell anyriotous proceedings. It is the strong arm on the one side, the weak anddefenceless on the other, but we felt all the time the shame of being a memberof the strong party to oppress the weak. Educate them, teach them the use oftools, train them to habits of industry and economy, deal justly with them, andthere will be no need of colored troops to annihilate them. We pass the greatPark, the snow-crowned peaks of Mt. Powill, the junction of the
Page 441
three rivers, Gallatin,Jefferson, and Madison that form the Missouri, and are at Livingston. Here weleave the Northern Pacific and take branch for Cinnabar, fifty-one miles, andthence by stage to Mammoth Hot Springs, Yellowstone Park.
There are, we believe, noestablished monuments to mark the line of boundary of the Park. This Park,sixty-five by fifty-five miles, set aside by Act of Congress, 1872, as aNational Park, is in the northwest corner of Wyoming, and is nearly as large asthe two States of Rhode Island and Delaware. The Park is hemmed in by highmountain ranges, 10,000 or 11,000 feet high. There are several boiling springsknown as the "Mammoth," which, for countless ages, must have poured forththese hot mineral waters, as the terraced hills of solid deposits, mostlycarbonate of lime, amply verify. A good hotel is here at the entrance of thePark, said Park being under the guardianship, in summer, of about 125 UnitedStates troops, who have headquarters at this place. There is a good governmentroad to the upper Geyser, fifty miles southerly, and to the Grand Ca¤on of theYellowstone about ten miles from the Norris. There is also a road to theYellowstone Lake, sixteen miles from the Ca¤on, but as there is no hotel orother accommodations, tourists do not generally make the trip.
GREAT GEYSERS.
From Mammoth Hot Springs to theNorris basin is eighteen miles, to the Lower Geyser twenty-two miles more, andto the Upper Geyser ten miles. Each of these basins has peculiarities of itsown. Many of the geysers send up jets or columns of hot water to variousheights and at intermittent periods. "Old Faithful," at the upperbasin, ejects a column 100 feet into the air precisely at every sixty-five minutes.At the Norris, the "Growler" sounds as if a dozen steam engines wereblowing off steam at once, and the Mud Geyser spouts mud and water every tenminutes. These basins, it must be borne in mind, are between 7,000 and 8,000feet above tide water. The Norris is 7,760. In the Lower Geyser basin alone,Doctor Hayden reports no less than 693 springs, and to describe each wouldrequire a large volume. The paint pots represent a bubbling mass of pasty mud,of various colors ready for the painter's brush.
The "Excelsior" is saidto be the largest geyser in the world, throwing an immense stream of water andlavatic stones to the height of 200 or 300 feet, and steam to 1,000 feet."Hell's Half Acre" is another expressive name that represents severalphases of possible torment. Prismatic Lake is a sheet of several acres of hotwater. At the Upper Geyser Basin are enumerated 440 springs, with fancy names,as "Castle," "Beehive," "Grant,""Grotto," etc., in all more than 2,000 springs in the park alldiffering from each other. The whole Rocky Mountain
Page 442
region has the very strongestevidence of having at remote periods held within its bosom a vast amount ofvolcanic energy, and all along the park valley and away up the mountain sidesone sees the puffing geyser or extinct basin. The Obsidian Cliffs, a mountainof glass, attracts much attention.
A WONDERFUL ROAD.
The road had to be cut along thebase of the cliffs, which was found to be a very difficult as well as expensiveundertaking. The mountain of glass is some 200 feet high and one third of amile long. The Obsidian very much resembles the glass of which cheap junkbottles are made, and is so hard that steel drills would have no effect upon itand to cut the road through it, great fires were built on it, and whenthoroughly heated, cold water was dashed on, which cracked and crumbled it sothat it could be removed. The discovery of the art of glass making is hardlyknown to us, but it was known here, possibly millions of years ago, orcertainly in prehistoric times.
At every angle the traveler seessomething new or something he has never seen before. Even the forest growthdiffers from that of any other section, being small trees, six inches indiameter, very tall, and close together. Some of the rivers are so impregnatedwith minerals that no fish can live in them. Truly, it is a"wonderland," and then the short trip to the Yellowstone River fromNorris, ten miles, is full of novelties. The Yellowstone is a long river,rising in Yellowstone Lake, and emptying into the Missouri. It received itsname from the various sulphurous and metallic tints of the rock formationsthrough which it has cut its way for miles to the depth of nearly 2,000 feet.
Cold nights are the rule here atthis elevation. Ice has been made in the water-pitchers on the 3d of July sothick as to be with difficulty broken. But we return to the Mammoth HotSprings, where we celebrate the 4th of July with the traditional small boy andhis fire-crackers, the military band furnishing the music. At Livingston wepurchase some mementoes, as we are not allowed to take any from the Park.
We take comfortable Pullmanpalace cars, pursuing our journey onward towards Minneapolis, a distance of1,021 miles, or 1,925 miles from Tacoma; and if we add 1,300 as the distancefrom Minneapolis to Boston, we have a grand total of 3,434 miles across thecontinent, which we suppose not far from the real distance.
We run along east through manyvillages and towns, but the whole section averages low in fertility, offeringno great inducements to settlers, and the "bad lands" are decidedlybad, so furrowed and cut up by gulches and channels, or over high, laval rocks,as to be of little value. There is good productive land in Minnesota, andMinneapolis is one of the most thriving centres in the West. The country westof
Page 443
the Missouri for hundreds ofmiles is timberless and must be used only for grazing, and even the farmingland alone, east of Bismarck, seems to produce light crops of wheat. NearBismarck is the great Dalrymple wheat farm of 75,000 acres. At Brainerd wecross the great Father of Waters, which here is so small a stream as to loseits identity, not as large apparently as the Yellowstone.
A GREAT FLOUR MILL.
We arrive at Minneapolis the 6th,and visit the Pillsbury flouring mill "A," which is claimed to be thelargest in the world, turning out 7,000 barrels of flour daily, and consumingannually 9,500,000 bushels of wheat.
There are about twenty otherflouring mills in the city, with a capacity of 30,000 barrels of flour daily.The Falls of St. Anthony are utilized for motive-power, which at low-water markequals 130,000 horse-power. There are also nineteen saw mills, which are saidto cut 300,000,000 feet of lumber annually. Great rivalry exists betweenMinneapolis and St. Paul as to which shall become the largest city. The formerclaims a population of 150,000, while she unwillingly concedes to her rival sogreat a number. Minneapolis has the advantage of a splendid water-power formanufacturing purposes, while St. Paul has the prestige of being the capital ofthe great State of Minnesota, and is also at the head of the river navigationwhich connects it with New Orleans and other commercial ports, noinconsiderable benefit to the growth of any city. They are, however, bothsplendidly built cities, of which any citizen may be justly proud.
The Falls of Minnehaha,immortalized by Longfellow in his poem entitled "Hiawatha," is somethree miles distant from Minneapolis, but at the time we were there the streamwas not of such magnitude as to inspire our highest enthusiasm. On the 8th wehad an excursion, seventeen miles by rail, to the beautiful lake Minnetonka.
THE LAKE AREA.
This State is marvellously wellsupplied with lakes, having over 7,000 within her borders, with an area of4,160 square miles. Minnetonka is located within the "Big Woods," andits 300 miles of shore line is dotted with spacious hotels, and pretty steamersare plying to all points. It offers to the citizen a delightful resort duringthe summer months. The party returns to the city, but without stopping anylength of time proceeds to St. Paul.
The 9th is spent in sight-seeing,including a visit to the State House, and a drive to Fort Snelling. The eveningshades find the party on board a comfortable Pullman train moving eastward viaChicago, Port Huron, Niagara, etc., arriving in Boston on the 12th of July,without an accident that the management could in any way be held responsiblefor.
Page 444
If any one wishes to get correctimpressions of the magnitude of this country, he had better at once travel overit. "Seeing is believing." No description, however truthful, no merestroke of the pen, be it ever so skilfully manipulated, can convey any sort ofan idea of its immense resources. Rich in nearly all the useful metals, and,since the purchase of California, embraces a climate and soil producing abouteverything that the human heart could desire. No people in the world should beso contented and happy as the residents of these United States of America.
There are no 60,000,000 of peopleanywhere on earth so well fed, clothed, and housed, enjoying such perfectfreedom, having as much elbow room as they do in this country.
W.HAPGOOD.
SPORTING IN THE FARWEST.
The following letterwas the result of observations made during a tour
to the Pacific Coastin 1889.
[From Forest andStream.]
IN a recent trip to thePacific coast not a buffalo, elk, deer, mountain sheep, goat, bear, panther,nor lion (except in captivity), not even a prairie hen nor quail (Ortyxvirginianus) was seen. We regarded this as quite singular, since we passed oversections once the home of all these animals. Forty years ago grouse wereplentiful, even around Chicago, and we bagged our first prairie chicken (aboutthat time) within the present limits of that city. We had confidently expectedto see game in crossing the plains or along the river bottoms, and especiallyin the Yellowstone Park, where all animals are exceptionally exempt from fearof man. The squirrels and small birds seem to know they are protected by UncleSam, and will almost come and take food out of one's hand. But the largeanimals kept well out of sight. One of the tourists claimed to have seen a deerin the Park, another a mountain sheep near Pueblo, a third a bear in FireholeRiver. We did see at the Lower Geyser Basin beaver working and feeding on theriver. They come out of their house, which looked like a big pile of logs anddriftwood, at even tide, swim around, dive and pull up grass and roots, thenget upon a low stone and munch as undisturbed as if the dozen pair of tourists'eyes that were fixed upon them were not there. Any one who has seen musquash playing,feeding, building nests, and attending to domestic affairs around in ourwaters,
Page 445
has seen in miniature thefar-famed beaver in his home, for in many of their ways and habits they arealmost exactly alike.
Coming out of the YosemiteValley, near the Grub Gulch silver mine, we saw a real coyote, a mean-lookingpirate, every inch the cunning thief he is reputed to be. He fearlessly stoodup on the top of a knoll, within easy gunshot, and coolly exhibited himself asthe stage stopped; he then trotted on with nonchalance. The leer of those eyesand the smart, erect ears indicated a desire to dine on one of the lambs in anear pasture.
In the same neighborhood weobserved several California quail; but their habits are not gamy. They do notlie well to a dog, but run on the ground, hop on to a rock or low-spreadingtree, and run along the branches or step from one to another, acting more likebarnyard fowl than wild game. We should think they would afford a sportsman orhis dog very little satisfaction. In fact, this was the report of the gunnersin that section. Nor do they fail to find the most inaccessible coverts, amongchapparal, cactus, manzanito, and the meanest tangled vines, rendering pursuitof cripples almost impossible, and even finding dead quail quite difficult.Hard by were two or three mountain quail (Oreortyx pictus, Baird), but these,too, took to their heels and were instantly out of sight in the thicket. Onemay occasionally see, in forest ranges, gray and red squirrels. They have inthe Park the queerest little striped squirrel, with a short tail, a littledarker color than ours, and about half as large as our chipmunk. In fact, thefauna and flora of the Pacific side of the Rockies differ from the Atlantic.For instance, take the bluejay, kingfisher, brant, and most of the woodpeckers.Even the crow, lark, and blackbird, so common everywhere, appear different. Thecrow seems smaller and less enterprising, the lark is also smaller and has adifferent note, and the blackbird appears like a cross between ferrugineus andquiscalus. They have many species that we do not, and vice versa. The cormorantand the pelican, so common there, are almost unknown with us. Gulls numerous --no pun intended -- and seem to differentiate our own, but terns we do notremember having seen. Nor did we see a hawk that looked like a New Englandspecies. The swallows, swifts, robins, bluebirds, solitary sandpipers, turtledoves, and a few other specimens, if not identical, very much resemble our own.No ruffed grouse or woodcock in that section. Near the celebrated Ramona ranchwe observed a beautiful white heron, and at Buenaventura were flocks of largeshore birds, probably curlew, though the distance and motion of the carsrendered it impossible to determine. Everywhere from New Mexico to southernCalifornia one sees those filthy, lazy fellows, turkey buzzards, lying almostmotionless on outspread wings. It really seems as if they were asleep and hadno movement of a pinion for nearly half an hour. Is he inflated with gas? Touchhim
Page 446
and see. One experiment willsatisfy you. But certainly he is a mascot. Both these and the mockers areidentical with those of the southern Atlantic States. The ground squirrelresembles one of our very fat gray squirrels, with a short tail and white ringabout his neck, and the little perky prairie dog, so common everywhere insouthern California, would deceive almost any one into the belief that he is amere stub.
One may sit the livelong day at theCliff House, in San Francisco, and be amused by the sea lions, disportingthemselves on the "Seal Rocks." Great monsters they are, the largestones reported to reach a weight of at least 3,000 pounds. It is laughable tosee the huge creatures wriggling their way slowly up on to the rocks, thirtyfeet from the water, looking dark brown or seal color as they emerge from thewater, but after basking in the sun and becoming dry, assuming a sort ofgrayish drab. And then the struggle to get back to the water is a queerexhibition of their awkwardness, but they will leap many feet from a precipiceto the liquid element. They growl fearfully at each other for place on therocky islets, and the sound is much like that of a big hog, though they do notseem to bite. Some of them bark like a dog, reminding one of a hound in pursuitof a fox. Mixed up with the seals were immense numbers of cormorants. They arelazy creatures; all they seem to do is to just skip down to the water, dive,bring up a fish and return to their rocky perch and devour it. The sea lionsgenerously concede the right of joint occupancy, and the two divergent familiesget on harmoniously together. The same thing may be seen at Monterey and otherplaces. That the sea lions, cormorants, pelicans, and other predaceous specieslead such an idle life, is abundant proof of the myriads of small fishinhabiting those waters.
But the fishes of the Pacificdiffer as widely from the Atlantic as do the other animals. A codfish from thePacific Coast would hardly be recognized as a congener of the fish at Cape Codby the same name. And so of the smelt and other species; but we hardly thinkthe Western waters produce as fine fish as the Eastern. They seem to lack thatfine flavor, that edible quality that makes the fish of the Atlantic in requestall over the world. Barracuda and salmon, when fresh and in good condition, arevery fine, but the mountain trout and other fish do not compare with ours. Mostof the mountain streams are fed by melting snow, and this may be less favorableto fine flavor, than the pure spring water flowing from hillsides in NewEngland. Nor do the trout of the far West bear the same markings.
We had some trifling experiencein trout fishing during our tour -- at the Yosemite Valley, Chamber's Creek,Lake Pend d'Oreille and on the Yellowstone River. Our first attempt was in theYosemite. The valley is some eight miles long by one and a half wide, and iswalled
Page 447
in by mountains whose almostperpendicular sides reach an altitude of three to four thousand feet above thevalley, or seven to eight thousand above tidewater. Through this valley flowsthe Merced River, whose source is in the snow-capped mountains that environ it.These elevated streams come rushing along and plunge down into the valley. One,the Yosemite, leaps at a single bound 1,502 feet, and the pretty little"Bridal Veil" exhibits a length of 860 feet. Great stories were toldfor the amusement of tourists, about the size of trout in the Merced reachingfive or six pounds. We had seen some small trout caught in the river, anddesired to try our hand at the large ones. On the 29th of May, rambling aboutthe valley, we met a Digger Indian with some thirty small trout on a withe. TheIndian is the principal fisherman in that section, and it is from him that thehotels draw their supply. Fishing tackle and bait are not easily obtained. Wetried to negotiate with "Lo" for the use of his pole, a mere saplingsprout seven or eight feet long; but "Indian no talk much," and wefound it difficult for the "high contracting parties" to arrive at adefinite arrangement. Finally it was agreed that a trial should be made. He hadno flies, but a few worms, which he carried in a rudely constructed bag made oflong grass, through which the worms would crawl as fast or faster than he coulduse them. A cheap hook and line completed the outfit, and with this simple gearwe essayed our first mountain trout. After about a half hour of patient, and attimes discouraging, effort, a bit of a "gnaw" was felt. A nervousjerk of the pole -- and see the big fellow jumping in the sand on the river'sbank. He was immediately released from the hook and taken to the hotel by hiscaptor, washed, weighed, and an accurate sketch made. Over the portrait arethese significant words: "Length, 7 3/4 in.; weight, 2 1/2 oz." Thetrout caught at Chamber's Creek, which we should call a small river, twelvemiles from Tacoma, Wash., were all small and were at once returned to theirnative element. These, with the small ones taken in the Yellowstone River, wereidentical with the one caught in the Yosemite, but the large ones were not.
On our return home over theRockies via Northern Pacific Railroad, we were detained several hours forrepairs to a burned trestle near the great Lake Pend d'Oreille. The lake issome sixty miles long by twenty-six miles wide, and has the reputation of beingwell stocked with trout running up to six or eight pounds. Our desire tocapture one of these large trout became much inflated, and as we had ample timewe secured a boatman, boat, and tackle, and set out with buoyant heart,thanking our stars that at last fortune had so smiled upon us as to offer thisrarest of opportunities. We cast here and there, along the shore, in the cove, aroundthe point, in deep water and shoal water, tried different flies, small fish,grasshopper, and frog for lure, but not a rise. It took four hours for ourardor to cool, when a signal from the train summoned
Page 448
our return; we cheerfully responded,leaving our bension for Lake Pend d'Oreille and its big blotched denizens.
Our next and last effort in theway of trout fishing was on the Yellowstone River above the Upper Falls. Mostof the streams in the Park are so impregnated with mineral matter as to destroyany fish that might enter there, and the hotels are supplied from theYellowstone. Through the courtesy of the landlord of the "Norris" wewere shown into the ice house where were two large boxes of the beauties fromone half to one and a half pounds. On arriving at the Grand Ca¤on Hotel we atonce secured a rod and tackle, with a son of W., of Hyde Park, as a companion,and taking a peep at the Upper Falls, hurried on for a dash at the big trout.Now the goal of our ambition was reached. We should certainly be rewarded forall our toils and disappointments. We made casts at intervals along up riverfor about two miles, but did not get a rise. Downcast and disappointed westarted for the hotel. It was mortifying to be obliged to return "skunked."On the way down river we espied a point of rocks which had escaped observationon the way up. It was getting late and our youthful companion began to clamorfor dinner, but generously waited for us to make a last effort to retrieve theday. A few casts were made, and lo! floundering on the greensward in silverysheen, lies the symmetrical twelve and a half inch beauty. A few more casts,and another of fourteen and a half inches in length lies a fit companion to thefirst. Another of seven and three-quarter inches is landed, and our joyoussteps are quickened for our hotel and dinner.
The next day, July 2, weaccompanied the party to the Grand Ca¤on and Lower Falls, which are among themarvels of this wonderland. The river, which discharges a large volume ofwater, has cut its way for miles through the soft rock to the Lower Falls, oreven to the Upper Falls, leaving cliffs some 2,000 feet high. Some parts of therock formation is much harder than others, and these, having resisted theerosive current, are left in various shapes, some in columns, as if hewn out byhuman hand, several hundred feet high. On the top of one of these columns abald eagle had built her nest, just below Prospect Point. Some of the touristsbecame anxious to see more of our national bird. We screamed; she respondedshrilly. Another yell and response, and the majestic creature stood up, spreadher huge wings, and from her eyry floated gracefully away up and down theca¤on, apparently determined to resist any attack or defend her young to thelast extremity. She was soon joined by her consort, who flitted about as if insearch of some intruder, and after some twenty minutes, passing up and down theca¤on many times, now high, now low, the female, which seemed the larger of thetwo, hovered over the nest, and finally dropped into it as gently as asnowflake. Everything about the ca¤on is on such a grand
Page 449
scale that objects look small.While the alar extent of the bald eagle is about eight feet, this one did not appearover one third that size, but we were 500 feet above her and probably half tothree-quarters of a mile distant. From Inspiration Point, lower down river,another nest was witnessed, that of a golden eagle. On a similar column, onGardner River, as we came out from the Mammoth Hot Springs, we saw stillanother. Nature seems kindly to have reserved these pyramids for the noblebirds. In the afternoon we again tried for large trout without success, exceptin a single instance. We took several small ones, seven or eight inches inlength, and of the seven captured three fell to the fly of young Whiting, andwe cannot help thinking the small ones are of a different species from thelarge ones, though the natives persist in calling them all "mountain trout."But the large ones have no lateral red lines, have square tails, and almostentire absence of the black blotches. The small ones seem to be a true rainbow,while the others do not, and the little ones are constantly breaking water ateventide for insects, while the large ones do not seem to feed at top. Largetrout are said to be abundant in Yellowstone Lake, some sixteen miles away, butas they are reported at this season of the year to be infested with worms, noone cares to go for them.
We hardly know where the linebetween the speckled trout of the East and the blotched trout of the West isdrawn. We could not say those of the Pacific slope have black spots and thoseinhabiting the waters that empty into the Atlantic have red spots. The SnakeRiver and the Yellowstone both rise in the immediate vicinity, and the trout ofeach have the same markings, and yet one empties into the Pacific and the otherinto the Atlantic via the Gulf of Mexico. In Minneapolis we saw the realspeckled trout (Salmo fontinalis), which were said to have been taken inCanada.
Buffalo shooting was, no doubt,to the man who could perpetrate such inhuman slaughter, very exciting. Thenumber of animals destroyed about fifteen years ago, in many cases simply fortheir skins and horns, is truly astonishing. "Col. R. I. Dodge,"--wequote from Dafoe in Popular Science Monthly,--"author of the 'Plains ofthe Great West,' estimates that in the three years ending with 1874, no lessthan 5,500,000 buffaloes were slaughtered." Let those, however, who mournthe loss of the rich, light, warm robe when out sleigh-riding on a cold winterday, be consoled by this bit of information, that through the experiments ofMr. C. L. Bedson, near Winnipeg, Manitoba, a better robe has been produced bycrossing the buffalo with the Galloway or polled Angus cattle, and that Mr. C.J. Jones, of Garden City, is continuing the work so nobly begun by Mr. Bedson.We trust others may be induced to embark in an enterprise which not onlypromises financial success, but bridges over the chasm made by the loss of thebuffalo. Again, let us
Page 450
consider that the millionsof domestic cattle now feeding upon the old buffalo ranges, are worth, to abeef-eating community, immeasurably more than the displaced buffaloes. Thereis, undoubtedly, a matter of sentiment about these noble animals which promptsa desire for their preservation. The Yellowstone Park is now specially setapart for this and kindred purposes. Still it is found to be very difficult tokeep the buffalo on the Park and the poachers off; not generally Indians, butwhite renegades. The two troops now stationed there in summer cannot patrol atract of wilderness sixty-five miles long by fifty-five wide, or over 3,000miles of territory. In winter there seems to be very little protection of anysort to the animals, and it was estimated when we were there this summer thatnot more than 200 or 300 were resident there. If our government means topreserve the buffalo and other animals in the Park, so that future generationsmay look upon them, more stringent measures must be resorted to before it istoo late. We see no other way of preventing the animals from getting off thePark and being killed than by running a palisade fence entirely around it. Itwould cost next to nothing except for labor. There is abundance of the finesttimber in the world for such paling right on the ground. The thick growth ofpines is perfectly wonderful; not large enough for lumber, but trees from fourto eight inches in diameter, about as thick as they can stand, and running upfifty to seventy feet without a limb, except the clump at the top. Let these becut in poles twelve or fifteen feet long and set close together in the ground,where that can be done, or spiked together with lateral supports. As the treesare cut along the boundary line a road could be cheaply made, so that patrolmencould pass around the Park to guard the property; or tourists, that are cominghere every year by thousands from all parts of the world to see the marvellousworks of nature, could utilize it as a popular driveway. Many species ofanimals from foreign lands might be introduced, in fact there is hardly a limitto the variety that could be successfully introduced or kept there, and thenthis country would possess a zoological garden as much superior to that of anyother country as it is nobler, grander, and more prosperous than any other. Itwould fitly symbolize the progressive spirit of our people. The cost would becomparatively trifling. Is any man's soul so dry that he would not cheerfullypay a contribution of one or two cents for each member of his family to gratifythe national pride?
W. HAPGOOD.
Page 451
LETTER FROM CALIFORNIA.
Many letters were written tofriends while on our transcontinental
trip, one of which afflicted the readers of the Fitchburg Sentinel
of June 19, 1890. Here it is:--
MONTEREY, CAL., June 9.
My Dear T.--In traveling, onealways sees novel, strange and marvellous sights; different people havedifferent ways of doing the same thing, as, for instance, at Santa Fe oxen pullby the horns, and people live in adobe houses; at Mojave, the women wear sandals,and at Chinatown they chew betel leaves and smoke opium in place of tobacco.
Kansas City is about the mostenterprising city we have passed through; is modern built and growing rapidly.They claim 200,000 population, with 50,000 on the other side of the river.Pueblo is a growing place, and Manitou Springs is called the "Saratoga ofthe West." It is a pretty place, with grand scenery. Santa Fe has amarvellous mixture of old and new. The old Spanish town has narrow streets, lowadobe houses, and a foreign look. Governor Price occupies one of these adobehouses, said to be 250 years old, and I remarked that his big silver door platewas worth more than all the rest of the house. Two companies of United Statestroops are stationed here, ostensibly to check Indian raids, but really tooverawe the "greasers" -- native Mexicans -- whom the soldiers toldus they had more fears of than Indians. The old Spanish-Mexicans, with thatproud Castilian blood that is in their veins, being a conquered race, naturallyhate their conquerers, and would gladly wreak vengeance on theirrepresentative--the soldier. But there is a better, a more progressive elementspringing up here, as well as elsewhere among these old Spanish towns. Theprogressive American system, if not already, soon will be dominant. Nice, newbrick buildings are springing up, streets are laid out wider, and modernimprovements are introduced.
And now we are to cross the greatdesert! This elevated, arid, desolate country, where nothing of value growsexcept by irrigation, where water enough does not flow to moisten a tenth partof the soil; where respiration is difficult, and headaches common. It does notlook as though for a thousand miles these elevated plains could ever becomesettled. Cattle, as poor as crows, are occasionally seen all along the line,struggling on the plain for the last spear of grass or any other nourishing
Page 452
vegetable, or clingingtremulously to some steep acclivity where might possibly sprout something thatwould sustain life.
But as we come down from theMojave Desert on to the rich, level prairies of the coast, the transition ismarvellous; one can scarcely believe his own eyes. At night, when we retire inour comfortable vestibuled Pullman palace car, the poor Indian, now only ascattering remnant of once powerful tribes, was plowing and preparing the soilfor the reception of seed (May 15), representing the early days of spring.
This morning, before 7 o'clock,we have passed over the trestle bridge, through the tunnel, and are landed, asit were, in the midst of summer, surrounded by orange groves, graperies, figs,olives, apricots, in the harvest season of waving grain, with fine houses,cattle, roads, fences, and all the evidences of wealth and comfortable homes.We have descended from the high arid desert to the lower arable plains -- fromsavage to civilized life -- from poverty to affluence of wealth, and all thishas been accomplished in a few hours! I must not take the space to recount theblasting influence of wild speculation in many of the towns and cities on thePacific slope. This has been spasmodic and periodical, now here, now there, butthe "booming" malaria has sooner or later touched them all. It begansouthward and worked northward, culminating at Tacoma and Seattle, now so sadlylaid in ruins. It strikes us that it is a sort of regular business. A fewwealthy, or would-be wealthy men, get together, form what in modern phrase iscalled a "syndicate," buy a large tract of land, lay out streets withgrandiloquent names, construct cable roads, build some large houses, withdecorated gardens, rear a magnificent hotel, and then with a masterly hand andbrilliant advertisements, the town is inaugurated; the house lots are for sale,the "boom" has commenced. The growth of the place is unprecedented.House lots have in price doubled, trebled, quadrupled, in an infinitely shortspace of time! House lots anywhere are a fortune. They even went so crazy inPasadena as to assume that in a few years the place would be as big as the cityof New York! Many an Eastern man will be sad when I inform you that many ofthese fine houses, with orange trees in full fruitage, graveled walks andlovely fragrant flowers, have also a small post in a prominent place, with a smallbit of board attached to the upper end, upon which is in plain charactersprinted: "For Sale."
But this bit of land calledSouthern California, which came so cheaply into our possession, was a fineannex. The land is mostly very fertile, especially in fruits. We have forgenerations been obliged to send to Spain for our raisins, Italy for almondsand olives, Sicily for oranges, Smyrna for our figs, and La Belle France, forour wines, and having little trade with those countries, had to send bills exchangedin payment. Now we are, or soon shall be, not only able to supply these
Page 453
luxuries of the best quality inabundance, but shall be able to reciprocate the kindly favors so cheerfullyextended to us for some centuries. Barley is the principal grain grown in thesouthern part, is cut green as a substitute for hay, which does not flourishhere, and is fed to horses in this condition or is regularly harvested,crushed, and fed to them, and they are said to thrive on it and do good work.It is not a lumber country, but a good deal of redwood lumber is made at SantaCruz and other places, and both northern pine and redwood are brought here andsold in the rough for $20 to $28 per thousand.
There is an immense quantity oflumber in the neighborhood of the Yosemite Valley, if it can ever be reached.For fifty miles, up and down, are some of the finest yellow and sugar pines Iever saw, three to six feet in diameter and 200 feet high. The "bigtrees" in Mariposa are the wonder of the world, too big to be of any valuesimply because they cannot be handled. What can man do with a monsterthirty-two feet in diameter? Were they near a water course they might befloated to a sawmill, but over a mountain road fifty miles away, they are of novalue. Further down the valley is a chute or race-way fifty-seven miles long,constructed at a cost of over $200,000, for the purpose of floating out lumber.The Yosemite Valley presents one of the wonderful works of nature which about4,000 people are willing annually to brave over a rough road sixty-five milesby coach to see. After climbing "rough quarries, rocks and hills whoseheads touch heaven," one arrives at "Inspiration Point," fromwhich he gets a good view of the valley, the mountains, and falls. The valleyis level, about eight miles long by one and a half wide, is walled in bymountains whose granite heads rise almost perpendicularly to the height of3,000 or 4,000 feet above the valley or 7,000 to 8,000 above the sea level. TheYosemite River dashes down 3,300 feet over the precipice, and at a single boundleaps down 1,502 feet, and looks like an immense white horse tail. The"Bridal Veil" has a fall of 860 feet. The "Sentinel,""Ribbon," and other falls have a greater height.
While at San Francisco we visitedChinatown at night, the only time to study Chinese character and habits. Theyare a very superstitious set, have many gods, in fact, any man who has done agenerous, noble or heroic deed, may afterwards be set up and worshipped. TheirJoss houses contain many of these gods in human form, with long beards, in aniche or temple surrounded by gaudy decorations. No public meetings are held,but each individual goes in for a trade with his idol upon his own terms.Incense or Joss sticks are kept constantly burning. They have "good"and "bad" devils, but, of course, the good are propitiated more thanthe bad. But the cellars and dens where they live and smoke opium are filthyand disgusting beyond description. If any
Page 454
man would come out here and seethe condition of things, he would be ashamed to go East and say he wished toreduce American labor to this condition.
Monterey is one of the towns thathas a fine, large hotel -- one of the finest on the Pacific coast. Theatmosphere is remarkably even, both summer and winter. The mercury rarely risesabove 70ø or falls to the freezing point. For the few days we have been here ithas been 60ø in the morning and 65ø to 70ø during the warmest part of the day.The old town is about one and a quarter miles distant, and one is shown the oldfortification thrown up in the night time by General Fremont in 1846, whichcompelled the surrender of the fort and the town.
We are to leave this place onMonday, for San Francisco, and from that place northward on Wednesday.
W.HAPGOOD.
RECOLLECTIONS OF AHALF CENTURY.
[From Shooting and Fishing,Christmas Number, 1803.]
LOOKING backward fifty years! Howdim and misty the view! How faint the lines become, and how difficult tofollow! In attempting to retrace our steps over once trod fields and trust tomemory as our guide, we shall be liable to overlook much that would beinteresting, and omit much that should be recorded. To glean the golden grain andreject the tares is no easy task. Events that greatly impressed us asimportant, and were deeply stamped upon the memory fifty years ago, have fadedinto utter insignificance; while others of less moment linger, as if "tothe manor born." And then some events that transpired fifty years ago seemfresher in memory than others that happened within a much less interval; forinstance, we remember precisely where we were when we first beheld a gun withpercussion locks, while we do not recollect when or where we first saw ahammerless gun. Any errors we may make in this brief review must be attributedto a deficient memory rather than to an attempt to deceive, for, above allthings, we abhor a literary fraud.
In no department of letters hasgreater advances been made than in our
Page 455
SPORTING LITERATURE.
Early in the present century thesubject of American ornithology attracted the attention of naturalists, andworks of value began to be published. The great work of Audubon's,"American Birds" -- which cost the author the better part of alifetime of labor and anxiety -- was finished about 1838. Up to about this timefew books with nomenclature and characterization adapted to this country hadbeen published, and most of them were by foreign authors, whose language wasbetter adapted to the birds of their own than to this country. The mammalia ofAmerica had been neglected even more than our feathered tribes. The students ofour fauna, thus handicapped, struggled on resolutely reconstructing and reformingout of such material as was at hand, until an entire revolution in this branchof science has been wrought. We presume no country in the world to-day has itsfauna better delineated than our own. The young student of the present time canhardly realize the difficulties one encountered in the earlier part of thepresent century in obtaining satisfactory scientific knowledge as to thehabits, character, range, habitat, or even the adopted names, so as to identifyany particular species; in fact, the best authors of that day had adopted nouniform nomenclature, and were constantly combating each other on propriety orpriority. Mark the difference in our ornithological works to-day! Every one ofour native birds -- about 1,000 -- is scientifically described, named,classified, not by one author, but by scores, more or less worthy the gratitudenot alone of sportsmen, but of the whole American people. In addition to thestandard works on ornithology, we have an immense periodical literature andsportsmen's papers broadcast throughout the length and breadth of the landprobably superior to that of any other country on the globe.
FIREARMS.
In order to make the presentgeneration of sportsmen understand the marvellous improvements that have beenmade in firearms, we must go back somewhat beyond the half-century limitassigned us. The invention of the compound which we call gunpowder, wasinvented by the Chinese, as we are told, about A. D. 600. The process ofgraining was not discovered for many years after. This gave birth to the desirefor some sort of implement whereby the expansive force of the explosion couldbe applied to projectiles. The bamboo tube was tried, but found not to havestrength enough to resist the pressure. Experiments with an iron tube metbetter success. The tube was plugged, the vent created, and lo! we have a gunbarrel. All those beautiful, laminated, steel gun barrels which we see socommon to-day around us, are the offspring of this invention. From generationto generation through the centuries improvements have been made. The method ofigniting the explosive
Page 456
in the tube was curious, andshows by what slow processes the present system was evolved. One of the earlymethods was to tie the tube to a log, and then, with a coal of fire, ignite thepowder. Further on, the tube, or gun barrel, was fastened to a lighter piece ofwood, that could be held by one man and touched off by another. Later came acontrivance for holding a fuse, and still later the match-lock was invented.Following these was the flint-lock, the percussion cap, and electric spark. Allthe guns in use in our younger days were of the flint-lock pattern. Theflint-lock was an ingenious contrivance for applying the flint and steel toigniting the powder in the flash pan. The flint and steel was almost the onlymethod of producing fire known to the people of that period. Every householdhad its flint, steel, and tinder box. The old flint-lock had its mainspring,tumbler, dog, and sear-spring. The hammer held the flint, and, being cocked,when the trigger was pressed, fell with great force upon the steel anvil, whichcovered the flash pan, throwing it back, and forcing the fire along down itssurface to the powder in the pan, which it ignited, and, the flame beingpressed through the vent, exploded the charge in the gun. All this processoccupied a very brief period of time, during which the gun must be heldsteadily to point. This slow process of combustion, together with the extremelength of the gun, rendered it almost useless for wing shooting in tall cover;but the earlier settlers had no other. Most of the guns in use down to andduring the first quarter of the present century were such as were brought outby immigrants, and of a very miscellaneous character.
Confronted by a savage foe, asthe first settlers were, the need of arms for defence, and for procuring food,was most urgent. In this pressing emergency, a few ingenious mechanics -- hereand there one -- undertook to manufacture by hand one or more guns. Ammunitionwas scarce and procured with great difficulty, and to economize in thisrespect, these guns were mostly made of small caliber -- 20, or even smaller.Some of these home-made guns were very neat and wonderful specimens of artisticdesign and workmanship. We can hardly understand how, with the means at hand,such beautiful examples were produced. It must be remembered that there was notin the whole country, in that era, what would be called to-day a set ofmechanic's tools, or any sort of tool, ready made, for sale. If a carpenter, orother mechanic, wanted an ax, hammer, chisel, or other tool, he must make ithimself, or rely upon the skill of the village blacksmith for it.
The few men that were led bygenius or curiosity to attempt making a gun were, by the same forces, taught tomake their own tools for the enterprise. We are in possession of one of theseheirlooms that fell to us from our ancestor, and as it is a fine specimen, inexcellent preservation, a brief description of it may not be unprofitable oruninteresting to
Page 457
the younger readers of Shootingand Fishing. The barrel is forty-eight inches long, and the breech sixteeninches, or a total length of sixty-four inches. Some of the guns of that erawere much longer. Then there is a bayonet over a foot long, which forces us tothe conclusion that the arm was intended for warlike purposes, as well as forthe peaceful pursuits of a sportsman. The stock is of cherry, and extends theentire length of the barrel, except a space of about three inches for fixingthe bayonet. All the trimmings, the quills, trigger, and breech guards, thetablet for date and name, and the long muzzle sight, are of brass. It has ironramrod, as most guns had at that date, especially if intended for bullets. Ofcourse there was a bullet mold, and leather pouch, or bag, for carryingammunition, "priming wire and brush, and two spare flints," as thestatute required. The pouch, which was a curiosity in model, we regret to say,mysteriously disappeared.
This gun, during the lifetime ofits owner, hung high up on its sacred hooks, out of the reach of the children,and must not be handled by any one except on very special occasions, such aswhen a rapacious hawk attempted surreptitiously to purloin a chicken, or afelicitous crow presumed on a premature harvest of the corn, for the gun wasever loaded ready for such like intrepid intruders, and marvellous stories aretold of the great distances at which an enemy had been made to "bite thedust." In the field, among squirrels and partridges, it was said to havehad no superior. It was customary in those days to make turkey and chickenshoots, about Thanksgiving time, open to all. The fowl would be set up on astump or stone, at twenty rods for ball, and twelve for shot, and this littletwenty-three gauge gun, made by Phinheas Sawyer, in Harvard, Massachusetts, inthe year 1777, was sure to win for its owner a full share of the booty. We wellremember, in our youthful days, when the governor was absent, how rapidly oursporting proclivities developed, and we stealthily mounted a chair, took theforbidden arm from its hooks, and with the worm on the end of the iron ramrod,drew the tow wad and emptied out the shot, knowing, by sad experience, that soheavy a charge would be more likely to lay us upon the ground than the sparrowor chipmunk aimed at.
In those days there was among theboys great scarcity of money, and we had to practise some pretty nice strategicmovements in order to secure the necessary funds to carry on the season'scampaign. Trapping and snaring were resorted to, and occasionally a rabbit ormusquash pelt would fall to the treasury department, or some good friend woulddrop a penny into the slot of the banking house to cheer the heart of itsowner. So hard pressed were some of the boys for shot, that sheet lead, orjunks of lead beaten into sheets, would be cut into strips, and these in turninto square bits, as substitutes for shot,
Page 458
and at short range were quiteeffectual and more satisfactory than peas or pebbles, both of which were attimes used.
The primitive contrivances forcarrying ammunition were not only curious but amusing. The powder horns, whichwere so universally used, were of great antiquity, and served their purposethrough many wars. They were of a great variety of shapes, colors, andworkmanship; some were plain, in the rough, while others were selected withgreat care for their clearness, boiled until quite soft, and then shaved andscraped down very thin so that the owner could at any moment see through thetransparent horn how much powder he had on hand, which might be of the highestimportance to him. The outside of some of the horns was decorated with artisticfigures carved upon them, such as birds, beasts, landscapes, Indians, and thelike. These curiously wrought powder horns had the large end closed by a carvedwood stopper, and the small or service end, by a small stopper of the samematerial. In some families they were prized highly, and handed down from fatherto son through many generations. By some they were regarded and kept with thatveneration the Alaskan does his sacred totem pole. Shot was also carried inhorns, in the absence of a leather pouch, and, when neither was at hand,loosely in the pocket. No charger but the hand was known in those days, and theamount of ammunition served was regulated by the eye according to the size ofgun and game, more, of course, for a bear or deer than for a partridge orsquirrel.
The legislature was annuallyconvoked on the last Wednesday in May, which was then called election day, andthis, especially with the boys, became a sort of holiday. It was customary forthe lads in a neighborhood to assemble at an appointed time and place for agrand hunt. They would organize by the choice of captains, and these high anddistinguished officers were to select alternately from the assembly such as hada reputation as hunters, and at the end of the day the judges were to decidewhich party was victorious. All sorts and sizes of guns were brought intoservice, and nearly all the birds and animals that were met might be killed.
As each bird and animal had afixed value, small birds for instance counting one, while the largest wouldcount eight or more, it was easy for the judges to determine which was thedefeated side. Usually there was no penalty attached to the defeat, but themortification was grievous and lasted through the year. The impecuniouscondition of the youth did not allow of a sumptuous dinner at the hotel intoken of the victory of 'lection day, but the good mothers, rejoicing withtheir sons that they could have one day of freedom from toil in the year, wouldprovide 'lection cake and pumpkin pies, and possibly lemonade, for the greatoccasion, and this terminated the boys' holiday. If we contrast those
Page 459
frugal days with the presentluxurious style of living, we shall be forcibly struck by the result of the twomethods. It is certain that many of those boys trained in the school of adversitydid find that those rigid rules of economy, born of a necessity, were of greatservice in after life, carrying them through a business career that ended inwealth and honor.
The growing sentiment of thepeople was, however, opposed to this wholesale slaughter of the beautiful songbirds for mere amusement, and efforts were made for its suppression. Thefarmers discovered that destruction of the insectivorous birds meantdestruction of certain crops. These birds were their friends and allies, keepingthe trees and vines free from their enemies -- the moths and larvae -- and theymust not be destroyed. The day for convening the General Court was in 1831changed from the last Wednesday in May to the first Wednesday in January, andthe boys 'lection holiday, with all its iniquities, gradually, after manyyears, became extinct, and the little birds rejoiced. So strong had publicopinion become in regard to the usefulness of our feathered tribes, that, withfew exceptions, they are now protected by stringent laws, which, we are happyto believe, are pretty generally observed. In this we think we see more clearlythan ever that evolution is taking place in morals as well as in mechanics.
There was a class of guns ingeneral use in this country down to about 1850, or to the time that lighter andbetter began to be made wholly or in part by machinery. These old guns wereknown as "King's arms," and were such as had been taken from theBritish during the wars of the Revolution and of 1812, or perhaps some were lefthere by the royalists during the first-named war as they precipitously departedfor Nova Scotia and other places. These guns were long, single barrel, heavyflint-lock things, twelve gauge, and weighing about twelve pounds. The youthfulsportsman of to-day would be surprised, if he should meet one of these veteransin the field, to think that anything could be killed with one of the clumsyarms. But they were quite popular; in fact, about the best guns in use forducks and large game, especially for ducks and geese shot from a boat or shorebattery. As the open hand was the usual charger, and as the gun was large andstrong, about a handful of powder would be turned in for a goose or duck atlong range, and in most cases they proved quite destructive. These guns,together with the smaller bores, were many of them altered to percussion locksby introducing a tube in place of the flash pan and the hammer to strike thecap. Even down to the present day these guns may be seen in use along shore orin remote rural districts.
About 1830 there was a fashionfor bell muzzle guns, and a few were imported. Some of these guns hadelliptical mouths, which it was thought would spread the shot horizontally anddevastate the greater
Page 460
part of a flock. At first it wasbelieved that the bell muzzle had less recoil, but after a while the opinionthat they would scatter more and had less penetration gained ground; the fadwas finally abandoned. No innovation has made a greater revolution in firearmsthan the discovery of the
PERCUSSION CAP.
The new mode of detonation,invented and patented by Mr. Forsyth in 1807, was tardily introduced into thiscountry, and was not adopted in the British army till 1840. About 1830, or alittle earlier, the old method began, very reluctantly, to yield to the new;but its progress was slow, and was not in general use before 1840 or down to1850. About this time new guns began to be manufactured wholly or in part bymachinery. Many of the old flint guns had been transformed, and all the newones adopted the new invention. The single barrel was displaced by the doublebarrel, and all of them were made much shorter and larger caliber. As late as1860 most of the guns in use here were imported. It is cheering to us to seewhat rapid strides manufacturing has made in this country during the past fortyor fifty years, and we think gun making is fully abreast with any otherdepartment. The gun has undergone an entire revolution -- the barrels, thestock, the locks. The entire mechanism is, by the ingenuity of our mechanics,so much improved as to render the old style almost useless. Many of the newimprovements in firearms are the result of the invention of the percussion cap.The improvements in ammunition are no less astonishing than in guns, but whatwould a shell be worth without the percussion cap? Would all those delicate andcurious contrivances called locks, ever have been invented but for thepercussion cap? We have often been led to consider -- if invention lives, as wehave no reason to believe it will not -- what will be the condition of firearmsat the end of another century? Or, perhaps it were more sensible to ask, if itis presumed there will at that period be any game left, or any use for sportingguns? We confess the future is to us all a mystery.
Contrast the gunner of a halfcentury or more ago, starting out in the morning for a day's hunt, with hislong, single-barrel gun, powder horn, and shot belt slung across his shoulders,a spare flint in his bag, with screw driver to transfer the same, his pocketsfilled with tow, oakum, a hornet's nest, or paper for wadding, a heavy ramrodfor pressing the wad solid home, with the gunner of to-day in his neat ducksuit, the pockets well bestowed with loaded shell, and his double-barreledbreechloader so daintily appointed. Can any one be too thankful that he wasborn late in the nineteenth century? The first-named gunner may, without a dog,get more game than the second with his fine blood setter, simply from the factof the greater abundance of game. If the gunner of the olden time had a dog atall, it was likely to be a spaniel. The cocker spaniel
Page 461
was at that period verypopular, and deservedly so. He was of a most cheerful and amiable disposition,capable, and willing to endure any hardships for his master; nimble,intelligent, and fond of hunting; a good watchdog, patient with children, andwhen woodcock and partridge were plentiful, a most useful animal in the field,especially when trained to hunt close or not range too wide. They have goodnoses, and one could tell by his actions when he struck a scent as readily aswhen a setter came to point, and when birds were so plentiful that the dogwould flush fifty or more in a day, it mattered little if some did escape.Woodcock, in those days, were found more in low bush cover than at present, andwhen one was flushed and missed, he was not pursued if he flew back. It was agreater loss of time to pursue than to find a fresh bird. The spaniel waspeculiarly adapted to cornfield shooting. When woodcock were everywhereabundant they would, as soon as the corn was large enough to afford cover, orsay about the middle of August, betake themselves to a wet corner of the fieldwhere worms, upon which the festive woodcock feeds, were supposed to abound. Itwas fun to see the little spaniel dash in among them, and compel them to takewing; and it was more fun for the gunner, posted on a stump or other commandingposition, to down them as they sprung. When the open season for these birdscommenced on the 4th of July, cornfield shooting in summer was regarded asaffording as fine sport as could be obtained in this country. As the birds fromyear to year grew scarcer and scarcer, cornfield shooting died out. We have forthe past five or ten years scarcely seen a woodcock in a cornfield. The youngerset of sportsmen of to-day very likely never knew that they resorted thither,nor will they be likely, knowing as they do, the reputation of gunners forveracity, believe the stories told by Frank Forester, when he used to visitWarwick Woodlands, and shoot seventy-five woodcock in a day, or"Cale" Loring and Colonel Emery kill ninety-nine in a day and a halfat Salem, N. H. But the decimation of the woodcock necessitated a change in thebreed of hunting dogs. A more careful and precise worker must be found. TheClumber spaniel, of which Prince Albert's pack was at one time composed, washardly satisfactory in our rough cover, and our gunners settled down on settersand pointers. The former we reckon as the most popular. Nowadays, if a coupleof gunners, with these high-bred dogs, go out and spring six woodcock, sixbirds are expected to be found in bag at night, if they shoot over a pair ofwell-trained dogs. We have found, of late years, however, that even as many assix of the birds cannot be flushed every day, and hunting in this vicinity hasbecome more like day labor than sport. And so it was with grouse. When theywere abundant, and not disturbed, the little spaniel would dash in among thecovies, and as they rose he would give tongue, which would generally bring themto bay
Page 462
upon the first tree, where thelong, single-barrel gun could sometimes be discharged and reloaded severaltimes, so unsophisticated were the birds. But as the work of annihilation wenton, the spaniel became useless, and the birds, what few were left, became shy,and now they are so wary as not always to be counted on lying to point. Many ofthem now, on hearing the approach of the gunner, take wing for safety out ofreach of the gun. We believe this is a rule with Bonasa umbellus. In awilderness, under normal conditions, when flushed, they at once light on atree, but after being hunted and shot at, they prefer to trust to their wingsfor safety. In fact, this holds good with most of the feathered tribes, butless so with the woodcock than some of the others. Many years ago, snipeshooting used to be a favorite amusement; but for a good many years we havescarcely seen a scolopax Wilsonii. After a cold snap in October, one may strikea flight and secure a few; but they are about as uncertain a bird to find asflies.
Fifty years ago wildpigeons (Ectopistes migratorius) were too numerous to delineate, and could beshot sitting upon a dry stub of a tree in or near almost any piece of woodland.During the migrating season in September immense flocks were seen wending theirway to the southwest in the eastern part of Massachusetts. They were easilybaited, and thousands of dozens were caught that way in nets. It was quite anindustry at one time, and was recognized and protected by our Legislature. Theyused to breed all over New England. While they are not entirely exterminated,they have become so scarce that we have not seen one in this State for five orsix years, and very few in California or the West.
The same painful decrease innumbers has taken place with the swimming birds. In Worcester County, where weresided fifty or more years since, many gaggles of these cuneiform flyers wouldbe seen during their autumn migrations, and the same thing occurred in thespring when they were going north to breed. When the Pilgrims and other earlysettlers arrived here, they found geese bred all over the continent, but aspopulation increased, the birds retreated further north to rear their littlefamilies. But so rare have they become that residents in that county forseveral years have seen very few, and we do not presume there is to-day one(Anser canadensis) where there were fifty at the time referred to.
Of all the duck species visitingour waters, the black duck (Anas obscura) has been the sportsman's firstchoice. They are gastronomically excellent; they arrive early and stay late --in fact, are found along our seaboard all winter. Formerly they bred all aroundus, and even now, in some sequestered nook, nests may be occasionally found. Inthe earlier times, during September and October, the gunners could find theseducks in almost any of the small ponds throughout the Commonwealth,
Page 463
and it was a favorite sport. Now,however, they have become so scarce that very few persons care to waste timehunting them. The young ducks reared in fresh water, and never having visitedthe salt marshes, are very delicious, quite different from those reared and fedalong our friths and estuaries on "wrinkles" and other marinemollusks. These ducks have been ruthlessly slaughtered along the coast inmidwinter, when they were so poor as to be almost worthless for food, and wecontend that if they are of value to our people, they should be protectedduring the winter months, or from the middle of December or 1st of January tothe following September. When our bays and harbors are frozen over, except in afew spring holes or feeding places on the marshes or flats, and the birds areobliged to resort to these for food and water in a half-starved condition, anyone can see that if a gunner is disposed to take advantage of the desperatesituation of the ducks, and lie by these feeding places, he may slaughter thepoor creatures indefinitely or until they are exterminated; and this has forsome years, in certain localities, been the condition of things. Greatdestruction of the ducks has taken place on the plashes or feeding places, ateventide, by using wood decoys, or bunches of seaweed mounted on short sticks;and these bits of seaweed prove to be quite good lures in the twilight, ordarkness, as the birds come in to feed. Here, also, is the superiority of theimproved breechloader made manifest. The gunner using the breechloader, may sitsecreted in his blind all the evening and shoot unexposed, whereas, the manwith muzzleloader must rise every time he shoots, and reload, and in earlierdays, with no other chargers than his hand, he was liable to overload, thecharge being an "unknown quantity," exposing those at either end ofthe gun to possible damage; and then, while standing up to load, the duckswould not return, but settle down in the distance to the business of theevening. The modern gun is also immeasurably superior to the ancient inshore-bird shooting. If a flock of birds being attracted by the decoys,approaches the blind, and many are swept down by the first discharge, a callnote from the stand lures them back, while the concealed gunner slips in acouple more cartridges and pours these into the returning flock; and this maybe repeated several times with some species until the flock is annihilated, orthe remnant departs for other feeding grounds. How is it with the muzzleloader?He must stand up and expose himself while charging his gun, and, before he canbe seated, the birds that rose at the sound of his gun have caught sight ofhim, and retreated a long distance to other feeding places, where they mayremain for hours, and he loses the day in waiting for them to return.
In brant shooting thebreechloader is eminently more destructive than the muzzleloader. When a shotis fired by the latter, and cripples are made, they must be gathered at once orthey will escape to deep water
Page 464
by swimming, whereas, with abreechloader no time is lost, as the pursuer slips in a couple of loadedshells, and is soon in the midst of the fleeing birds, blazing away, right andleft, and none are likely to escape. But this style of rapid loading and firingis fatal to the business of replenishing the stock of live decoys. While thebrant is one of the most edible of our aquatic birds, it is about the only onethat can numerically hold its own against the improved breechloader and otherskilful inventions for its destruction. They are entirely exempt from humanharm in their boreal breeding places, and, as they rarely touch our shores ontheir passage southward, where, until quite recently, very few have beenkilled, it is the opinion of some of the best judges that they are fully asnumerous now as they were fifty years ago.
We do not regard coot as a verydesirable fowl for the table; but by the skilful manipulation of the cook theymay be so disguised as to lose identity, and usually a "mess" of cootexcites the conflicting opinions in a family for a month. Undesirable as thesebirds are for food, their numbers are steadily diminishing. Fifty years sincethey were not shot over decoys as at present. We are informed by an old cootshooter at Cape Ann that in his early days no decoys were used, but that thebirds were so plentiful that a boat or string of boats could lay off, and, withflint-lock, single-barrel guns they could get all they wanted. He estimatesthat there is not now one coot where there were fifty when he first began toshoot, or say fifty years ago. It was found that they were easy birds to decoy,could be toled in by bladders painted black, or almost any object having thesemblance of ducks. Later on, all the contrivances for their destruction wereimproved,--guns, ammunition, decoys, boats,--and it does seem that, unlessprotected by statute, they, as well as their betters, will ere long be numberedwith the dinornis, the dodo, the pied duck, and others of our noble and valuedbirds.
The introduction of new speciesis one of the schemes proposed for replenishing our depleted covers, and this,while it is very generous on the part of our sportsmen who had undertaken theexperiment, the newly introduced species should have not only the protection oflaw, but also the co-operation and support of the people at large. It was fromno sordid or selfish motive the enterprise was embarked in, but simply fromphilanthropic motives. He who should permanently stock our forests withturkeys, grouse, bob-white, or any exotic game bird, should be classed with himwho made two spears of grass grow where but one grew before.
It is not so very many yearssince the great fever for colonizing the European quail in this countryprevailed, and thousands of these little Coturnix communis were imported forthat purpose and set free; but, far as we know, the whole scheme was a failure.From some cause, still
Page 465
unknown, they all perished. Theimportation and planting of the Chinese pheasant, on the Pacific coast, isthought to be eminently successful. In the course of time these birds mayspread over the country, and, if not too pugnacious, prove a blessing to futuregenerations of sportsmen.
We see no reason why thesharp-tail grouse, recently planted here, may not thrive in the mountains ofNew England. If we should be so fortunate as to naturalize them, it would, insome degree, compensate for the growing scarcity of our native partridge.
The prairie hen, once plentifulhere, has now more serious obstacles to contend with than when on its nativeheath. If they were exterminated during the reign of the flint-lock, how arethey to survive the breechloader? Still we are hopeful that successful effortswill be made to bring exotic species here, and that some of them will thriveand give to future generations of sportsmen, a taste of the invigoratingexercise and pleasure we have so abundantly enjoyed. No bodily exertion is moreconducive to health than field sports. Even the shock caused by the dischargeof a gun is said to be healthful. A ramble in the pure air and sunlight, overmountain and plain, in quest of game, certainly is. The younger class ofgunners are apt to complain that most of the best covers are posted, and thatshooting is not free as of yore. This is undoubtedly most true, but it all grewout of a necessity, resulting from the recklessness of the gunners themselves.If they had always been careful not to break down fences, trample upon grass orgrain, or do other damage, there would be no necessity for posting. It is inself-defence -- not from innate meanness -- that the farmer posts his land. Noris the gunner alone responsible for these restrictions. There is a worse set tocontend with -- a class that pretend to be sportsmen, but are really thieves,ready to take to bag, nuts, fruit, melons, and any sort of plunder they can lughome, and perhaps more on Sundays than any other day. It is said that locks andbolts are unnecessary in Mohammedan countries to protect property. We haveoften wished some philanthropic individual would import a cargo of Mohammedanmorality, and dispose of the entire invoice to selfish gunners, fruit thieves,and pot hunters.
W.HAPGOOD.
Page 466
BRANT SHOOTING ATCHATHAM, CAPE COD.
WITH A BRIEF SKETCHOF THE MONOMOY BRANTING CLUB.
It was our custom for many years,at the close of each season, to report to some sporting journal the result ofthe shooting at the Monomoy Branting Club. Some of these papers under theirrespective dates, are introduced here for the benefit of such readers as areinterested in that kind of literature. The cuts illustrate various features ofbrant shooting and camp life at Chatham, all perfectly familiar to those whohave visited that locality.
[Forest and Stream, April 7,1881.]
BRANT shooting is a peculiar kindof sport that but few have indulged in. There are many obstacles in the way.The haunts of the birds are few and isolated, their feeding grounds limited,their sojourn brief; nor can any degree of success be achieved without theproper appliances, such as a house to live in, boats, boxes, bars, live decoys,and a skilful band to manipulate them. When, however, all these are attained nospring shooting on the coast of New England, gives greater satisfaction orbetter rewards the energy and skill of the sportsman. The birds are large,numerous, and, gastronomically, have no superiors. This little goose must not,however, be confounded with the brant of the West. In some of the States almostanything in the shape of a goose is called "brant." Our bird -- Anserbernicla, Audobon, Bernicla brenta, Stephens -- weighs about three and a halfpounds. But they are not distributed universally along the Atlantic shores asare Canada geese, black ducks, coot, and other aquatic birds. At the easterlyend of Massachusetts is the nice, old-fashioned town of Chatham, and some threemiles away to the southward of this is the island of Monomoy, a mere belt of sandrunning still further southward, about six miles. Almost the whole of Cape Codis composed of a granulated, silicious sand, which has great mobility in windor water. Monomoy shares the common heritage of the cape and her sister isles.Had Rip Van Winkle fallen asleep on Cape Cod in place of Kaatskill, he would,on waking, have found the harbor, channels, and islands metamorphosed asthoroughly as the people. Not many years since the bar or island, of which weare speaking, had a ship channel between it and another similar bar, Nanset,through which the commerce of the town was carried on. Subsequently a shiftingcurrent
Page 467
filled the channel with thismovable sand, connected the bars, and closed the entrance to the inner harbor.Still later, during a severe easterly storm, a crevasse near the town was madein the outer bar, which has since so widened as to allow the tide to ebb andflow through it. This change of current has not only chafed and fretted awaythe hill upon which stood the government lighthouse, compelling its removal,but also washed away the wharves, filled the channel, and ruined the remnant ofcommerce that was left to the unfortunate town. What strikes one as mostsingular at this place is, that at a depth of some fifty feet below thefoundation of said lighthouse, where the hill has been cut away by the actionof water, the stumps of large trees, quite unlike any forest growth of thepresent day in the vicinity, are exposed to view. Overlying these stumps is astratum of clay which has the appearance of being hardened into rock by thepressure of the superincumbent mass of sand or some other cause. Similarinstances of large stumps still remaining in salt marshes occur at Hingham andother places along the coast. Of course, these large trees did not grow in saltwater. Whether the erosive waves have destroyed the barriers that warded thesedenizens of the forest, or the whole coast is more depressed than formerly, weleave to the researches of the archaeologists to determine.
Facing eastward from Monomoy onesees the broad Atlantic where "they on the trading flood ply, stemmingnightly toward the pole." It is no uncommon occurrence for a fleet of ahundred sail to be seen at anchor, or struggling against wind or tide to reacha port, and many a gallant ship has been wrested from her course by the stormking, and tossed upon the beach as a mere toy. After an easterly gale one ofthe objects of intense interest to tourists is the matchless grandeur of thespectacle of "hills of seas Olympus high" that dash themselves inthunder upon this sand bar, again and again to be absorbed in the bosom of therefluentwave. On the westerly side of the island, stretching up and down somemiles, is what is called "Chatham Great Flats," over which the waterflows, varying from two feet to almost nothing according as it is full or neaptide. Adjoining these flats on the southerly or westerly side is deep, bluewater, where grows an immense quantity of common eel grass (Zostera marina),upon which the brant feed; and this is the great feeding ground for these birdson Cape Cod. So attractive is this locality that thousands of these littleAnserina assemble here every spring to "feed and batten" preparatoryto the long journey via Prince Edward's Island to their breeding grounds at ornear the North Pole. It will be understood the marine vegetable that proves sosavory a morsel to the brant grows in water five or six feet deep at high tide,and as these birds are not divers, they can only feed at low or nearly lowtide. Then as the flood tide drives them from
Page 468
their feeding grounds,particularly when it is breezy, the birds become uneasy and scatter about inlittle "pods" or flocks, evidently seeking other feeding grounds ormore comfortable quarters where they can rest till the tide ebbs so they canreturn to the feast. It is during this period -- from about half flood to halfebb tide -- that the brant are flitting about over the flats and are liable tocatch sight of and be lured to the decoys; and it is during these four or fivehours each day that the shooting is done. The time for the brant to arrive fromthe South in spring varies considerably; in fact, none of the swimming birds --Natatores -- are as punctual on time as are the waders or Grallatores. A warm,forward spring brings along the brant in considerable numbers by the 1st ofMarch; whereas, a backward season will hardly make good shooting before the endof that month, and by the 25th of April so few remain as to offer the sportsmanno inducement to pursue them further, though it is quite probable a fewstraggling flocks may be seen as late as the 1st or even the 10th of May.During this period they are constantly coming and going, especially when thewind is to the southward and westward. It will be readily observed that theshooting season at best only extends over a period of four or five weeks. Theyrarely stop at this place in autumn on their way South, and if they do are notfat or fit for table use. The birds on arriving in the spring enter the bayfrom the West in flocks or gaggles -- varying from a few individuals up toseveral hundred -- at no great distance from the mainland, sometimes passingdirectly over, not deigning to stop even though their food is abundantly spreadout before them, and thousands of their less suspicious brethren are feedingthere, while other flocks will gradually lower themselves down, swing roundonce or twice, then plunge into the liquid element. All the migratory birdsthat follow the coast line must, of necessity, pass this point both spring andfall. Sometimes they lift and go over Nanset Bar or Monomoy Island, andsometimes they pass around the southerly end of the island, Cape Malabar; butthe great mass rise to a safe altitude, strike a "bee line" east bynorth, and pass directly over this strip of land. We have often remarked thatthe leader of each flock must have a pocket compass placed in the top of hishead, so unerringly do they steer. The flocks of brant on arriving, departing, orpassing over are quite irregular in shape -- now in column, now in line, nowone end or the other folding upon the centre, now are in a bunch, then again inline, and as the little dark specks disappear away down the dim, distanteastern horizon, they are more likely to hold the latter position than anyother. Of all the multitudinous millions we have seen during the last quartercentury not a single flock was ever for any length of time in cuneiform or Vshape as are Canada geese. We do not pretend to say how they fly in otherlatitudes or under other
Page 469
circumstances. Doctor Kane andother good authorities have spoken of their flight as being cuneiform in shapein high northern latitudes. This may hold true at Wellington Channel or RenssalaerBay, but does not accord with our observations at Cape Cod. One would naturallysuppose, on seeing these birds constantly feeding at any locality along shore,it would be easy enough to kill them. There are many such places up and downour coast, but for reasons very few birds can be killed. At the mouth of BassRiver many brant linger and feed through the entire season; but there are no"flats," no points where boxes can be planted and successfullyworked; the water is too deep, the shore too bluff, and the brant feed only atlow tide. A box might be placed on the feeding ground, and operated for a shorttime during each low tide, but the depth of water in the immediate vicinitywould prevent the recovery of cripples, an important item in brant shooting,and, moreover, all our experience teaches us that shooting at these birds ontheir feeding ground soon drives them to other quarters, from which they wouldnever return. The same conclusion was arrived at on examining the harbor ofNantucket. It will be found even at Chatham that before any shooting can bedone a vast amount of hard work is to be performed. The feeding grounds andflats are so far from the town that living there is not practicable, and ashanty or house must be built on the island. Boxes are to be made, pensconstructed for holding the live decoys, and a well dug for fresh water. This"well" arrangement is a curiosity to the uninitiated. The islandwhere the shanty is located is not over 200 yards wide, but of undulating surface,i. e., composed of little hillocks and valleys or basins. If a hole three feetdeep be dug in one of these basins and a common flour barrel inserted, it willon the flood tide partially fill with pure, soft water, and will continue torise and fall with each tide. The reason of this is that rain falls upon thisporous sand and percolates till it reaches salt water, which, being of greaterspecific gravity, holds or buoys up the fresh water. If, however, one digs alittle further down he will pass through the fresh water stratum, and arrive atbog mud, showing conclusively that this sand has been driven from the beach bythe wind, and deposited on this ancient marsh. Other liquids may be indulged inat the shanty, but an abundant supply of fresh, potable water will be foundindispensable to health and comfort.
Various contrivances have, fromtime to time, been introduced for slaughtering these wary winged wanderers, butnone have succeeded so well as shooting from boxes buried in the sand. It wouldreally seem to one not acquainted with their peculiarities that those immenseflocks could be approached by a sail boat within range, but again and again hasthis been tried and as often failed. A well trimmed "float,"
Page 470
in the hands of a skilfulmanager, was tried with no better success. For several years one club used thatabomination of all true sportsmen, a "floating battery." This wasanchored on or near the feeding ground, and for a short time met with moderatesuccess; but the birds, with their keen black eyes, soon discovered the cheatand kept aloof.
The bay is miles wide, and astiff breeze or squall lashes the flood into such turbulent waves as toendanger the life of the occupant of said nuisance, and it was a wise move whenthey concluded to abandon the battery and return to the old method of shootingfrom boxes. About the same time the battery was in use, some twelve years ago,wood decoys were introduced, but to our mind these are of doubtful utility. Alarge lot of wood decoys will undoubtedly attract the attention of a passingflock, but they rarely light with them, and if perchance they were deceivedinto such impropriety, the deception would soon be discovered, and so hasty aretreat made as barely to give the gunner a snap shot at a single bird. Nor arethey very likely to swim up and mingle freely with dead bits of wood, howeveringeniously carved or skilfully painted. It is true that sometimes a flock ofbrant, that otherwise would not think of coming near the bar, will fly up andscale round a lot of wood decoys; but such flocks, scattered by doubt and fear,offer very little satisfaction to the sportsman, nor will any great shot everbe made in this way. Once fired at on the wing, they will not return, but ifallowed to alight in the water and swim up to the decoys a much larger numberwill be killed, and then the same flock will afterward visit the bar and repeatthis several times on the same day. They do not seem to be frightened out oftheir wits when fired at on the bar, or near the live decoys, as they do on thewing or near wood decoys. Still, if two or three clubs are operating at thesame time near each other, the one having most wood decoys, other things beingequal, will get the most wing shots. But our boxes are not yet planted, andthis is a job no one man can perform. A water-tight box large enough toaccommodate three persons must be about six feet long, three and a half wide,and two and a half deep. One half of this is buried in the flats; the other ishid by sand being wheeled and piled up around it. Nor is this all; a bar twentyor thirty yards long, and two feet high, must be made and maintained for thedecoys to run out on and for the wild ones to assemble upon. The sand must betaken at low tide from some little distance so as to leave the flats and barmoderately smooth and natural.
There is an enormous tendency inthis Cape Cod sand to a dead level. Three hundred wheelbarrow loads may beto-day piled up to form a bar, which a high tide and wind will to-morrow sendback to its normal condition of adherent "dead level." Early in theseason, before the
Page 471
bars are consolidated, every highwind and tide does more or less damage to the bars, which must be repairedbefore the box can be used, as no brant will come near when it is in sight.Almost every newcomer volunteers a plan for preserving the bars, such as bagsof sand, brush or stone deposits, piles driven around, concrete and canvascoverings. Some of these have been tried. As to the bag speculation, the firsthigh tide dissolved the copartnership existing between the sand outside andinside the bags, leaving a splendid "scare-crow" behind, and thebrush and stone experiment ended even more disastrously. The concrete coveringstood up a little longer, but finally succumbed to the relentless finger ofwinter. The frost seemed to soften and disintegrate the mass, which yielded tothe erosive agency of the waves, and it gradually disappeared. In the spring of1877 a brilliant idea entered the head of one of the newly formed clubs. Thebar was built, a trench dug around it, canvas (an old sail) hauled over, theedges tucked into the trench and covered to hold in place, a hole cut for thebox, and the border nailed to it. This at first was thought to work admirably.The brant, it was said, were not afraid of it. It would hold the sand in placeand save an enormous amount of wear and tear of wheelbarrows and muscles. Sohighly was this scheme commended that the Monomoy Branting Club adopted it attheir North bar the following season, but not with so satisfactory results. Thesand will move under the canvas, from one side of the bar to the other, bypressure of wind and water, leaving an uneven and unsightly pile for a bar notat all comparable with the natural sand bar; in fact, the Monomoy Branting Clubbecame so disgusted with it, that during the latter part of the season of 1880,after it had been badly torn by a storm, it was removed altogether.
Another desideratum in brantingis live decoys. No visionary enthusiast need lay the flattering unction to hissoul, that without these, or with wood decoys alone, he will meet any degree ofsuccess. Decoys are usually obtained in the course of shooting by beingslightly wounded in the wing, when a phalanx is amputated, and the bird isadded to the gaggle. The little captives will, when placed in the pen with theold ones, commence eating corn, their usual diet while in captivity, andalthough they probably never before saw a kernel of corn, they thrive well onthis simple bill of fare. Presumably, in their normal condition, they never seefresh water, and yet in bondage this is their only beverage. Nor do they seemto suffer by the change. Another peculiarity about them in captivity is thatthey have no sexual intercourse, lay no eggs, exhibit no incubating desire, arecold, dignified, and reserved, especially toward other fowl, nor do they everbecome fully domesticated.
All through the earlier historyof branting at this place, and up to within about eighteen years of the presenttime, the business was carried
Page 472
on by 'longshoremen, whoassociated themselves together for convenience, in unorganized clubs, of fromthree to six persons. In 1862 a club called the Monomoy Branting Club,consisting of four resident and fourteen non-resident members, was organized. Alittle later another club was formed, and still later a third, but neither ofthese have been as successful as the first, probably from the fact that themost available shooting points were occupied before they entered the field. Ofall the immense flats we have previously described not more than four or fivepoints are worth occupying, and from a single one of these -- the"Mudhole" -- about as many brant have been killed as from all theothers combined. This point has been for nearly half a century occupied by onefamily, father and sons, until their interest was merged in the MonomoyBranting Club. Fifty years ago, when flint-lock guns were in use, the boxeswere partly covered over to prevent the diving fowl from catching sight of theflash, and thus escaping, as is well known to the older readers of Forest andStream, they would do.
The guns were run out throughembrasures, and this method necessitated the order, "Ready! -- one, two --fire!" It was discovered, however, when the birds were with the decoysthey were not so easily frightened, and all this roofing-in arrangement wasdispensed with, more particularly after the invention of percussion caps. As wehave been connected with the Monomoy Branting Club from its birth -- nay, more,acted as accoucheur upon that occasion, our remarks henceforward will havereference more especially to the doings of that organization.
In forming the club it wasarranged that the non-resident members -- persons living in Boston or vicinity-- should build and furnish a shanty, provide boats, boxes, and the necessarytools for carrying forward the enterprise, while the resident members -- whosehomes were at Chatham -- should make and keep in repair the bars, do boating,cooking, taking care of the decoys, and generally looking after the welfare andinterest of the non-residents. We are happy to add that the plan has workedadmirably and to the entire satisfaction of both "the high contractingparties." It is for the time being a sort of copartnership, thenon-residents paying a stipulated sum for board and privileges, sharing equallywith the residents in all the game killed. This plan knits the two wingstogether, makes their interests identical, each willing to labor for the other,each sharing the other's failures and successes. So admirably has this schemeworked, that we believe it might be profitably introduced into largemercantile, manufacturing, mechanical, or mining operations. Here labor becomesinterested in capital and vice versa, and by this union of interests thehappiest results would follow--profits would be increased, greater harmonyprevail, and those disastrous outcrops
Page 473
of a foreign growth --"strikes" -- would be avoided. A shanty or house, 12 x 16 feet, wasbuilt and furnished. This, however, was found, a few years later, to be toosmall for the convenience of the members and invited guests, and it wasenlarged to double its original capacity, giving ample room for reading,sleeping, dining, cooking, storage, etc. If any one wishes to see the verypersonification of comfort, happiness, freedom, let him look into this shantywhen it is in the "full tide of successful operation," where areeight or ten jolly "boys," each one brimful of fun, with a weekbefore them of the best shooting New England affords, and say, if, in the wholewide world, a counterpart to the picture can be found.
Here the lawyer quits the bar ofjustice for the bar of sand, his cause is "Clams vs. Clients,"wherein the former are sure to win. The merchant, weary of watching the market,and the rise and fall of commodities, mounts the unfailing "tide that,taken at its flood, leads on to fortune." The doctor smiles as he reflectsupon the midnight ride, the bedside agony, the fatal end! The minister turnshis back upon dogmas and doctrines, "far from mortal caresretreating," and participates cheerfully in the life of a sportsman. Theentire freedom from all ordinary cares, the pure, bracing sea air, the cheerfulcompanionship, the total change of currents of thought, diet, and exercise --all the surroundings seem to conspire to improve one's health, strengthen hismind, elevate his soul, fortify him against the assaults of any foe, and sendhim back to his home a healthier, happier, and, we trust, a better man.
We will now suppose the shanty tobe in perfect running order, three boxes -- the "Mudhole,""North Bar," and "Gravel" -- generously bestowed in theirrespective bars, and fifteen live decoys in the pen at the sunny side of theshanty ready for use. Boxes have been planted at "Inner Point,""Sedge Hummock," and other places, but the plant proving unprofitablewas relinquished. The shooting capacity of the three boxes is at best but nine.The North Bar is quite low and overflows on each excessively high tide, whilethe Gravel is quite high and entirely useless on an extremely low tide, so thatthe box room is hardly more than six, while the shanty readily accommodatestwelve persons. As the club consists of eighteen members, all told, with aboutas many more invited guests, it is necessary to group them into weekly partiesof four or five non-residents, with the four residents, making a party at theshanty all the season of eight or nine, and this is really the working force ofthe club. Another peculiarity of the club is that the weekly parties rotate, i.e., the party that is at the shanty this year, the first week in April, takesthe second week next year, and so on through the round of seasons.
We would like here to introduceto the reader the resident members
Page 474
of the club by their names,as familiarily known at the shanty in 1880 -- "Alonzo,""George," "Washy," and "Reno." Mr. David B. Nye,now of Poplar Branch, Currituck Sound, North Carolina, was one of the fouroriginal resident members, but other business drew him thence, and in 1870 hewithdrew altogether. Reno did not become identified with the club until 1875.But, see! -- here comes our boat booming along down the channel with H. M., W.S., and the Doctor, in charge of Alonzo and George. Now she drops her anchor,and her passengers and baggage are transferred to the dory to be landed. Buteven here is a difficulty to be overcome. The water is so shoal as not to allowa dory to reach the dry beach, and long boots are in request. But there is theDoctor with his short top boots, as usual! He can indulge in a"poose-back" ride. Well, 'tis ever so where "wishes arehorses," and they all scamper away for the dear old shanty, which seems tostretch out its arms to bid them welcome. Now, all that big pile of impedimentais to be "toted" … distance of 150 yards; and what a heap of"traps" these Nimrods do carry! Well, here they are, at the end of atedious nine hours' ride by rail, stage, and boat, with no interruption savethe hour beguiled at Chatham, by one of Alonzo's incomparable clam chowders.How eagerly the newcomers inspect everything pertaining to the shanty! Withwhat freedom they criticise, compare, commend this or that arrangement! Bedsare now overhauled, aired, and re-made with clean, fresh linen; boxes andbarrels are opened, trunks and baskets unpacked, clothing hung up onappropriate hooks, boots bestowed in proper places, guns mounted upon therests, and everything is changed in the twinkling of an evening sunbeam intoone of the most cosey, home-like places imaginable. But, hold! the gods, bothancient and modern, must be propitiated. H. (who has a reputation in that line)is requested to produce one of his popular lemonades. Of course nothingstronger is indulged in -- oh, no! Sportsmen never do overstep the bounds.Well, if one half the blessings bequeathed this commingling of soul andsentiment be realized, the President of the United States of America will neverdie, the country will ever be at peace, nor will poverty or disease ever againinvade her borders. Dhudeens are filled, and as the smoky wavelets curl andcrinkle among the rafters, the fried potatoes are crisp upon the range and thecoffee aroma wings its way to welcoming nostrils. If the devil furnishes cooks,why, certainly the gods must furnish cookables. Abstinence produces appetite,and yet all were filled. Then come those pleasant games at cards, excitingtopics of conversation, predictions for the morrow's shooting. No! the morrowis "the Sabbath day of the Lord." O shade of the Pilgrims! thishallowed hour shall not here -- almost in sight of that shrine where first theyknelt in supplication on this Continent -- be desecrated! No solemn church bellsummons
Page 475
sinners to repentance here;and yet the day is pleasantly and profitably spent in making music, watchingthe immense flocks of brant that arrive and depart, and in various ways holdingsweet converse with Nature and Nature's God. As the day has been calm, the barsare in good condition, and the prospects are favorable that Monday morning willusher in a week of grand sport. It will be high tide at 7.15 A. M., and theboxes must be occupied by 5.00 o'clock. The alarm-clock, which acts as a sortof reveille, is set at 4.00 o'clock and brings every man to his feet. A hastyrepast is improvised, while each gunner adorns himself with his coarse, heavywool clothing, oil suit, long boots, and wool mittens. Three decoys are placedin each basket, and it is astonishing with what precision the residents willseize the particular birds that are to be worked on the same line, as there isno perceptible difference in the size, plumage, or voice of the sexes. Theboxes are distant from the shanty as follows: "North bar" about amile, "Mudhole" half a mile, and "Gravel," one third of amile. As the "North bar" is lowest, the tide, of course, reaches itfirst; and as the distance from the shanty is greater, Reno, who is as constantat the box as the North Star to the Pole, must start first. He takes with himS. and H. The high tide of the previous night had filled the box which must bebailed out ere it can be entered. The decoys are then fettered and allowed torun out upon the bar, and as the water is making around us, they rush down fora morning bath which they seem to enjoy exceedingly. Washy, who has for someyears managed the "Mudhole," is accompanied by M. and the doctor,while George with W. occupies the "Gravel." The parties had scarcelygot well braced, when a small "pod" of brant came flitting alongtoward the "North bar," and four out of seven were knocked down by S.and H. and gathered. "What is that black spot, away down there to thesouthwest?" asks Reno, after gazing steadily for a few moments in thatdirection. "It looks like a large flock of brant," he continues, thespot still holding his eager eyes. "Yes; it is a flock of brant, and theyare heading for us," he adds. As the flock comes on and on, nearer and nearer,"Yes," he exclaims, "they are making directly for us. Now theyturn! There -- there they go, right in for the 'Mudhole,'" his faceelongating at the sight. "Now," says S, "they have all lightedwithin two hundred yards of the box, and as the tide is still flowing, they willbe likely to swim in and give the boys a splendid shot." Sure enough, theysoon catch sight of the decoys on the bar and commence swimming for that point.Only one head is now seen above the bar. The resident who manages the decoyskeeps his eyes steadily above the edge of the box to observe what transpiresand report to his companions who crouch down out of sight, especially whenbirds are approaching. As the brant assemble
Page 476
upon and around the bar theobserver will notice three heads, and he understands the leader has signifiedto his associates that now is the best time to shoot, and they must very gentlyraise their heads so as to look out for the most desirable groups to shoot atand yet not cross the fire of the others. The order is now presumed to begiven: "Ready! -- one, two -- fire!" The first discharge should besimultaneous, the second at will. Then the box is suddenly vacated, and such asplashing and dashing after cripples, which are captured first, and afterward onthe way in the dead birds are picked up. "A big shot," says H."About a dozen," mutters Reno, who is never sanguine."More," says S. "Can tell better when we arrive at theshanty," continues Reno. At this moment several sea ducks (Somateriamollissima) come puffing along, and attempt to pass the "North bar,"when, quick as thought, the three guns were aimed, and three mollissima werefloating on the flood, while a fourth was struck hard but managed to escape."Those sea ducks will carry off an enormous lot of shot," remarks S."Yes," says Reno; "but if you only had another empty shell inyour Boyd & Tyler we might count four in the box." As the tide flowsover the flats a great many small fish are attracted hither in search of food,and these in turn draw after them many sheldrake. Three of these came near the"North bar," and were reminded of their proximity by "OldCherokee." One was gathered and one escaped with a broken wing. 'Tisuseless chasing wounded sheldrake in water two feet deep. Twenty shells may befired and the bird still live.
The tide is fast making over thebar, now "boring" up, now falling off again. "Shall we bedriven?" asks H. "If it continues to blow hard, we probablyshall," responds Reno. Again it "bores," and a wavelet enters thebox. The decoys are now unfettered and placed in the basket. Another waveforces the party to mount the top of the bar. Here is the dread alternativeeither to retreat to the shanty or stand on the bar for a long hour till thetide ebbs so they can re-enter. As the road lies between the Mudhole andGravel, and as no shooting can be done at either during the passage, it isdecided to stand it out. Usually on being driven when the Gravel is untenantedthey "fleet" thither. At high tide, when the wind blows fresh, thebirds are skipping about pretty lively, and some very good shots are likely tobe made. A flock of about twenty brant drew near the Mudhole, and was greetedby a salute of six guns, and seven dead were left to be gathered, besides one"wing-tip," which gave Washy a hard pull to overhaul.
As soon as the tide ebbed so thatthe north box could be bailed out the party re-enter, put out decoys andproceed to business; nor were they long idle. "Is that a little blackcloud or flock of birds away down there toward Harwich Point?" asks H.Reno, although remarkably
Page 477
vigilant, is notparticularly long sighted, and did not at first take in the situation, butafter a while the little spot, as it moved slowly along apparently close to thewater, attracted his eye. "Oh, yes; I see," and the little dark cloudgrew bigger and bigger as nearer and nearer it came. "Yes, it is a largeflock of brant coming right for our bar," giving the decoy line a jerk atthe same time. On, on they come. "Down, down," be cries, and two ofthe heads disappear. "They are now very near," he continues."There, they swing around; now we have them; they are all in thewater." The two heads, after a few minutes of awful suspense, are slowlyraised and two pair of astonished eyes behold 150 brant, not as many yardsaway, swimming hither and thither, coquetting and playing together entirelyinnocent of any danger. Gradually they work their way along to the southward ofthe box, spreading about, some quite near and others more remote. At lengththey come together very handsomely within forty yards of the box. "Now isour time," whispers Reno. "Are you ready?" he nervouslycontinues. An affirmative response is made, and he gives the order, "Putover! One, two -- fire!" Bang! bang! go the six barrels, splash, splash,go the three pair of long boots. The dead and wounded are gathered with allpossible dispatch, and but for one cripple the work would have been quicklydone. This one, however, gave Reno a fearful jaunt. Away went our blackfootedhero, paddling for dear life, toward the North Pole, and away went Reno inpursuit. The pursuer had not the benefit of a long pair of legs, though he hadexcellent pluck, while the pursued was blessed with a splendid pair for thework before him. Now the brant seemed to gain on his pursuer, and now Reno onthe object of his pursuit. S. and H. watched with breathless anxiety thislittle episode incident to branting. These birds are not divers, but stand upbravely till their pursuer is quite near, when they plunge in and swim underwater; but they make slow progress and are then easily captured. Placing hisbird under his arm he slowly returns. "Big shot," says S. "Howmany?" inquires Reno, as he jumps into the box and puts the decoy in thebasket. "Twenty-three," instantly rejoin both S. and H., "andone cripple which makes twenty-four, and this beats any shot of theseason," he rejoins, at the same time seating himself and commencing tofill his pipe. After such a big shot a great many wise remarks are volunteered,a great many suggestions made which are to apply to the future, but the futurealways brings with it an enormous amount of variability. As this conversationwas vehemently progressing, a flock of seven brant came up behind the box,caught sight of the decoys, swung round twice; but as the tide was nearly offthe flats, and as they rarely light except in water, it was thought best to"give it to them." Four fell dead while a fifth dropped too wide out
Page 478
to be recovered. This was the lastshot, and as the other parties had long since gone in, Reno concluded to"take up." The dead birds are tied in bunches, and thrown over theirshoulders or across the guns, and amid mutual congratulations the party proudlysets out for the shanty.
Only four shots were fired at the"Gravel." At first a flock of nine brant came and alighted near thepoint of the bar, and as they "bunched up" five of them were murderedin cold blood. Then a pair whirled round over the bar apparentlyreconnoitering, but this temerity cost them their lives. The third shot was ata big loon (Colymbus glacialis), by George, and he was handsomely knocked downat eighty-three yards. A lone sheldrake closed the morning's work and the partyretired. As soon as Reno entered the shanty he asks, "How many did youget, Washy, at that first shot?" -- "Seventeen and two decoys,"was the cool reply. "I hardly thought you got as many," rejoins Reno."Ought to have had thirty," growls Washy, "and we should if Icould have kept the Doctor down." And they all gathered around thebreakfast table as full of chatter and merriment as a pack of monkeys."What does the morning's work foot up?" asks H., as the record mustbe entered in the journal. "Well, here it is: Mudhole, 27; North Bar, 32;Gravel, 7; a grand total of 66 brant! The evening tide is worthless, and therewill be no more shooting till Tuesday morning. That night a fresh breeze sprangup from southwest, bringing along a great many brant, and, moreover, doing somedamage to the bars, but there is no time in the morning for "sandrolling," and they must be hastily patched up for the nonce.
Tuesday morning all hands up at 4o'clock, lunch, and start for the boxes in the following order: First, Renowith W. and the Doctor for the North Bar. Next, Washy at his old haunt, theMudhole, with M. and H. as companions, and last George and S. occupy theGravel.
Alonzo, who is an excellent cook,runs the shanty, and did not our modesty forbid, we would like to describe oneof his bird stews; and then his quahaug fritters, clam chowders, and cuisinegenerally have a reputation among gunners all over Cape Cod; but we must notwaste precious time over such trifles.
As the birds enter the bay mostlyfrom the westward the boxes all face that point of the compass. Scarcely hadthe last party put out the decoys, deposited the basket in the box, andcomfortably seated themselves, when a flock of about seventy-five brant camepushing their way along up from the southward, and lighted in the dark water nearthe Mudhole.
"Will they swim up with thetide?" asks M.
"Fine chance for them -- itis flowing rapidly," Washy answered, as the brant were playing, chasingeach other, and picking up floating eel-grass.
Page 479
Now they turn and head for thebar, now sag away again. How exciting, how disheartening, are these moments tothe occupants of the box! Did the reader ever lie in a box or blind with ahundred ducks or geese swimming in for his decoys -- now surging and fallingaway, now nearer and again more distant? Well, if he be a nervous man, it isdoubtful if he do not shake his gun-barrels out of the stock, and were it notfor the steadiness of the veteran guide, who handles the decoys and attempts tokeep the neophyte steady, he would be as likely to fire in the air or at thestring of decoys as anywhere; nor would he be the first one who has done thissame thing. Again the birds set toward the box. "Down, down!" criesWashy, and he alone is "the observed of all observers." On again theycome, swimming hither and thither, within a hundred yards of three throbbinghearts. Now, again they halt, then retreat, as though they were suspicious allwas not right. At last one old "honker" starts for the live decoys,which have to be occasionally jerked by the check-cord to make them "showwing."
"Yes," says Washy,"he is coming right on to the point of the bar, and the whole flock arefollowing!"
At this juncture of affairsanother flock of about forty sprang up from the westward, shimmered along, swunground, and alighted with the main body. "R-ronk, r-ronk," ring ahundred voices; "ruk-ruk" as many more -- and such tumult andconfusion! The two concealed individuals imagine all sorts of things --possibly they are let down at the very front gate of Babel, or on board anemigrant ship, or in an auction store. The guide quickly conveys the cheeringintelligence that many of them are so far on the bar as to get"toe-hold" and the others are in moderate proximity. These birds arequite vigilant, and any sudden movement would instantly send them beyond thepossibility of a hope of recovery.
"Raise your headsslowly," says Washy, and the two heads are gradually elevated to a levelof the third, when lo! the bar is dark as Erebus with the waving mass. A fewmoments of nervous consultation as to the best group for each to fire at andthe guide whispers, "Get ready." Just at this moment the birds spreadsuddenly about and frustrate the plans, producing dreadful uncertainty for afew seconds, but they soon "bunched up" again and the word was given:"Put over! Ready! Fire!" The smoke of six guns wreathes its wayheavenward; out jump the two -- splash! splash! -- away they go! Washy takes abreech-loader along with him to knock over any wing-tipped birds that cannototherwise be gathered. One "old honker," with just a little bit ofthe muscle of the carpus pricked by a stray pellet, is pulling foot for thedark, deep water, off Harding's Beach. No non-resident would undertake to chasea strong bird half a mile, and
Page 480
if he did he would not overtakeit. The motion of the waves over the white sand brings on a dizziness to onenot accustomed to this work, and makes him feel every moment as though he wasabout to "topple over headlong." Far different is it with the guideor leader who has spent his whole life upon the water. Away goes our littlewinged hero, following closely is our stalwart guide. Further on and furtherstill they go, almost out of sight. On the way out Washy had gathered two orthree dead birds, which he still held in his hand, and when within about a rodof the live bird he throws one of the dead to frighten the living, who willthen dive and turn two or three somersaults in a bewildered condition, so thathis pursuer can rush forward and capture him. In the meantime the dead andwounded had been gathered, the bar smoothed off ready for another crack atthem.
"How many?" asks Washy,as he stops to take breath.
"Nineteen and two decoys --twenty-one, all told," quickly responds H.
"Well done," saysWashy, and it seemed to give him a "heap" of comfort as he placedthat decoy in the basket.
"But, look you," saysM.; "there go nine right up for the North Bar."
"Precisely!"ejaculates Washy, hardly yet recovered from his long tramp. Puff, puff, awayout in the dim distance rises the smoke, and the flock is reduced to four. Notmuch time elapsed before a brace of black ducks (Anas obscura, Gme.) were seenswimming in for the "Gravel." The guns were brought to bear, and in afew minutes they were quietly reposing on the bottom of the box. The brant hadfor some time been feeding in the channel between Monomoy and Nanset. Theregular feeding ground extends from near the Mudhole to the inner point, adistance of two miles. In passing from one to the other, as they do on eachtide, feeding in the channel at high tide, and at Inner Point at low tide, theyare very likely to receive a salute as they pass in review before the boxes. Ashot from the Gravel started a large flock from the inner harbor, and as theylifted and moved majestically along westward, it was like a huge black cloud,so thick and dark. On it moved toward the Gravel, and strange to say,notwithstanding the water was quite shoal, and in some places nearly off theflats, they all dumped down a little distance from the bar. Some were withingunshot of the box. What was to be done? A thousand brant, all within 180 yardsof the two well charged guns. As the tide was fast leaving the flats, and thebirds could walk around anywhere, and moreover as they began to stretch uptheir necks, and show signs of suspicion, it was thought best to fire as soonas they should come together and offer a favorable opportunity for a good shot.This they soon did, and George gave the order, and the two guns belched forthfire
Page 481
and smoke. Easy task to gather upthe thirteen dead birds that lay upon the water. Scarcely was the shot made onthe gravel when Washy's eye seemed to be riveted to the western horizon. Aftera few minutes, as if almost doubting the correctness of his own eyes, he says:"There is a flock of sea ducks coming this way, I think. No; they arebrant," he continues, with much straining of the visual organs. After afew moments' pause he bursts out again, "I declare they are Somateriamollissima, coming right straight for the box."
"They look to me more likebrant," says M.
"No," remarks Washy;"don't you see how steadily they fly, and so close to the water?"
On they came till within abouteighty yards of the box, when their keen eyes caught sight of some movement --most likely the nervous motion of cocking the guns and getting ready for theirreceiption. They all suddenly wheeled to the southward, with as much precisionand regularity as a file of soldiers. A grand fusillade of six guns ensued, butonly one bird was left to remind the gunners of the wariness of these searovers.
Chatham is not a great place forCanada geese (Anser canadensis, Vieill.), but early in the spring they areliable to become weather-bound, and get quite plentiful in the bay and harbor.A large flock had been thus detained, several of which had been killed, andwhen the flocks departed for their more northern summer homes, a woundedcompanion was left behind.
As the party sat discussing thedisappointments of the last fusillade, the habits and peculiarities of eiderducks, the advantages of chilled over soft shot, and various other matters,that crippled goose came swimming along, and finally walked up on to the bar,looked disdainfully down upon his little congeners, then proudly struttedaround as much as to say, "Here I am, large as life, and monarch of all Isurvey." There seems to be a natural antagonism between the species, andas our little decoys ran from the monster toward the box, as if for protection,and as his gooseship could be of no earthly use, his reign -- like that of manyearthly tyrants -- was suddenly terminated by the regicide M., who in thisinstance held in his hands one of the improved Fox guns. The tide was now ebbingfast, and George had taken up his decoys and retired. A pair of brant came downby the North Bar directly for the Mudhole, and as they approached seemed toslack up, as if to inspect the works or be introduced to the decoys, and asthey drew close together were both let down by the unerring aim of Washy, witha single gun. Then a lone brant was dispatched by M. A single sheldrake by"Old Cherokee," which, as the tide was off the flats, was easilygathered and this ended the morning's sport at this bar. We might explain
Page 482
that "Old Cherokee" isa twelve-pound, muzzle-loader Schaeffer gun, seven gauge, and takes as an easycharge seven drams of powder and two and a half ounces shot, and as H., theowner, is an old gentleman, of conservative tendencies, and as "OldCherokee" has served him so faithfully for many years, they will probablycontinue their friendly companionship as long as the owner lives.
It is not considered wise toshoot at passing fowl when brant are anywhere near; but, still, the boys willoccasionally forget themselves, and knock over a black duck, loon, old squaw,coot, sheldrake, or even a gull, still such "vermin" is not countedat the shanty as belonging to the day's work. The tide is quite low, but Reno stillsticks to the North bar, and he had the good fortune of bagging three brant outof a passing flock of six. The party also subtracted two from a flock of sevencoot, and this ended the day. As the parties rendezvous at the shanty, oilsuits, long boots, and heavy clothing give place to light jackets and slippers,guns are oiled and put in the places assigned, mutual congratulations areexchanged, and the birds are hung around on the building. It was a sight thatwould gratify the eyes of all sportsmen, epicures, and bon vivants, as thesebirds when properly cooked are toothsome, and fully equal to the bestcanvasback ducks. "How many are there altogether?" inquires theDoctor, as if he wished to make a diagnosis of the case, and was studying"quantities." "Sixty-six for Monday and forty-five for Tuesday;101 brant as a grand total for the two days," responds H., and a jollierparty never sat down to one of Alonzo's "gull stews." Startle not,gentle reader, when we tell you that for a real Cape Cod stew, a gray gull issuperior to any other fowl. Did'st ever eat a Cape Cod stew? It is not, Ibelieve, mentioned by ancient anthors, as among the "seven wonders of theworld," probably because language failed to do it justice. We had as liefundertake to describe Edwin Forrest as Metamora or Raphael's method ofproducing his Sistine Madonna. As long as memory lasts it will turn withpleasure to those halcyon days among the brant and bird stews.
The wind, which at early morn wassouthwest, a little later veered to westward, blowing fresh and doing muchdamage to the bars, which must be repaired before they are in workingcondition, and the residents, with such as would volunteer, went out afterdinner for that purpose, with barrows and shovels. The bars are likely on a hightide and strong westerly wind to be shifted from the front to the rear of thebox, but as the party cannot wait for the next east wind to transport it back,it must be done by main strength. Roll-boards are laid from a distance of twoor three rods, the barrows are filled, rolled upon the boards and dumped uponthe bar, then leveled to give it an even, natural appearance, and the work isdone. On this particular occasion the "Mudhole" received 175 of
Page 483
these raw recruits, and it issplendid exercise -- almost equal to dragging a hand sled up a long hill with aprospect of a "coast" down again. It is also an excellent specificagainst dyspepsia, strengthens the muscles, expands the lungs, purifies theblood, and brings in its train that sweet repose -- that blessed, dreamlessslumber entirely unknown to indolent persons. The bars are now in good orderand ready for the morning's sport; but we will not weary the reader with therecital of the remainder of the week's work, but will close this, already toomuch extended article, with a few extracts from the Monomoy Branting Clubjournal, wherein is recorded a faithful account of all the doings of the clubfrom the first day of its organization up to the present hour.
"Wednesday, March 23, 1864.-- Wind northeast, snowing, and blowing a gale. No one could lay, boats weredriven ashore, bars leveled, etc. It was a terrible day! About noon Alonzo and"Jock" (Jonathan F. Hapgood) went to "inner point" and gota shot at black ducks; knocked over seventeen, but recovered only nine. Georgewent out and picked up a sea duck. Gloom was depicted upon the countenances ofthe crowd. . . . Only a sportsman can appreciate the disappointment of abrother sportsman at the loss of two or three days out of the six allotted tohim each year."
"April 20, 1867. -- Windsouthwest, with slight prospect of rain. Blew fresh on the flood, but died awayon the ebb tide. High tide to-day at 1.30, though not a full one; the party inhigh expectations of a good day's sport, in which they were not disappointed.The highest number bagged in any one week since the club was formed is 158, andthe present party is anxious to beat this. They had already -- four days --127, and as the wind was favorable, and as brant decoyed exceedingly well thisspring, they were quite sanguine of success. David, Greene, and Burleigh laidat the "Mudhole," and killed forty-two; Wales and Wood knocked fiveout of a passing flock at the sedge hummock; Washy visited his old haunt -- theiron coffin of Dudley at the North Bar -- where he made a splendid shot,killing thirteen; one more shot added another brace -- sixty-two brant for theday! And a happier party never dined on roast beef at that seat of hilarity --the shanty of the Monomoy Club. They had beaten the best week of the club bythirty-four, and in honor of the occasion the last regular bottle of whiskeywas broached, and a bumper drank to the champions."
This was the best year of theclub, footing up 715 brant. The largest day's work this year was seventy, andthe largest since the club was formed was on the 5th of April, 1869 -- 126brant! The whole number of brant killed by the club since its organization --eighteen years -- is 5,438, a yearly average of 302.
The following is from a privatememorandum showing the work done
Page 484
at a single box on half a tide,before the club was formed: "April 10, 1862. -- High tide about 9 o'clockA. M., tides are an hour later here than at Boston; wind east and blowing agale; brant have been feeding in the harbor for some days, but to-day they weredriven by the wind into the bay; laid with Dean and Weston Linnell in the"Mudhole." On the flood tide had a great many brant come near enoughto shoot, but waiting for better chances, did not fire a gun till the tidedrove us and we went to the shanty for lunch. Returning about 9.30, bailed outthe box, and set decoys. Legions of brant all about us. The first shot, 18;second, 18; third, 23; fourth, 16; fifth, 21; sixth, 10; in all, 106 brant, andwere through before 12.30 P. M. As the wind was high, and blowing hard offshore, we lost a great many cripples and dead birds."
This brings us to the end of theweek, when we must give place to the party that is to arrive this evening. Andnow comes the hurry and bustle of picking up "traps," dividing thebirds, packing and "toting" to the boat, the embarkation, and, whatis the most painful of all, the last good-bye to the dear old shanty.
W.HAPGOOD.
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
SPRING, 1882.
[From Forest and Stream.]
THE earlier part of thepast winter having been quite warm, the birds were not driven as far South asin some previous years, and by the end of February the advancing columns werewinging their way northward and arriving at Cape Cod. When the winter is socold as to force the birds in considerable numbers as far south as PamlicoSound, more time is required for them to work their way back by easy stages;and they do not arrive on our coast before the middle or end of March. By thefirst of May so few are left here as to afford the sportsman littlesatisfaction; and although a few remain to regale themselves in the balmybreezes of the middle of the month, yet the season may be said virtually to endwith the month of April.
This spring the brant did notseem to be in as much of a hurry to pass on further northward as usual, butdallied till vast numbers had accumulated in the Bay of Chatham, which, underordinary circumstances,
Page 485
would insure good shootingthroughout the season; but there were various causes operating against suchhappy results. As a general rule the older and stronger birds come along first,with a slight sprinkling of young, while later in the season the proportion ofyoung birds is much greater. Among the earlier arrivals this spring there werescarcely any of the birds bred last year, which we designate as young, butlater in the season there was a goodly mixture of the tender age. They werenot, however, in very good condition, whether from scarcity of food, or fromhaving been harassed by gunners on their winter feeding grounds, or from someother cause, we are unable to determine. It has been reported that a great manybrant have been shot during the past winter South, so much so that parties atcertain points have resorted to canning in order to preserve them for futureuse.
Among the various interposedcauses that reduce the number of birds killed this year below the average, wemay mention two or three. About the 20th of March, when the business was in the"full tide of successful operation," there came a very high course oftides, attended by heavy gales of wind, which swept away the bars and carriedtwo of the boxes of the Monomoy Branting Club to sea, whence they were neverrecovered. This caused a delay of several days while new boxes were beingconstructed to take the place of the old ones; and then the boxes had to beplanted, and the bars made up; or, in other words, the whole season's work hadto be done over again. For a more particular description of making bars,putting down the boxes, and the methods of shooting brant at Cape Cod, we wouldrefer the reader to Forest and Stream of April 7, 1881.
Of the three clubs operating atChatham, the Monomoy Branting Club is the elder, and holds some, though notall, of the commanding points for this kind of shooting. The proximity of theboxes, the identity of interest, the ambition of the sportsmen, and the naturaltendency of man's disposition to outdo his fellowman, has produced, we arehappy to say, at present, a very pleasant and good-natured rivalry between theclubs. Various contrivances, some wise and some otherwise, have been from timeto time introduced to enable the contriver to outdo his competitor. One of theclubs introduced the new long-range cartridges which, it is claimed, will killat a hundred and thirty yards. They will, however, kill at no other distance,and therefore are of incalculable injury to the shooting. They are a kind o'dog-in-the-manger, neither killing the bird nor letting any one else have thatpleasure. We beg to be understood as casting no reflections upon any one, as weconcede the fullest liberty to any sportsman in using all honorable means tosecure his game; but, at the same time, we desire to express the opinion thatthe use of these long cartridges in this kind of shooting is an error injudgment. Birds are
Page 486
excellent judges of distance, andgenerally keep out of harm's way, particularly where danger is apparent. Forinstance, if an ordinary gun will kill at sixty yards, then the birds will putabout a hundred and twenty yards of space between themselves and the suspiciousobject. Now, if a new projectile is introduced that will kill at one hundredand thirty yards, the birds very soon -- astonishingly soon -- learn to measureoff two hundred and sixty yards; nor will they draw nearer when on the quivive, as they always seem to be, so that an ordinary gun becomes a sort ofuseless implement. Neither do the two hundred and sixty yards give the birdsimmunity from these missiles, for the parties using these cartridges become soinspired with their efficiency, that they are tempted to shoot at almost anydistance, wherever a bird can be seen. The result is a great amount of scareand a small amount of game. A cirtridge that will explode at one hundred andtwenty yards is at sixty yards simply an elongated bullet.
We were on the branting groundfrom the 9th to the 15th of April, and shot alongside the party using thelong-range cartridges, and the truth compels us to say that if we ever had adoubt about their utility, our observations on this occasion entirely convincedus that for this kind of shooting they should be rejected, however useful theymay be for single birds, deer, and large game. If a flock of brant were to passwithin forty yards of a gun charged with one of these cartridges, in the handof a most experienced and skilful gunner, very few birds could be killed, asthe shell bursts ever so far beyond the flock. There is no time to slip in acommon cartridge after the discovery that the flock is approaching within fortyyards, and so armed, the gunner must "let slip the dogs of war," andto his surprise see the flock, with undiminished numbers and increasing speed,making head for the "dim distance." We do not believe in"telling tales out of school," but as long as we have expressed anopinion of the long range as compared with common cartridges, we will yield sofar as to say that during the week referred to the result of their use comparedwith common cartridges was as 9 to 51. We do not believe such enormousdisparity would always follow the "long range," nor can we, on theother hand, discover any benefit to be derived from their use in brantshooting.
In several other ways has thebranting been changed at Chatham. A quarter of a century ago there were no suchthings in use at that place as wood decoys. The birds were, under the old regime,allowed to alight in the water hard by and swim up on to the bars, nor wasthere any fear of molestation by the branter, as all the parties shooting onthe flats held common interests, i. e. the birds killed each day were dividedequally among the gunners present; and besides, they had honor enough not toshoot at anything while birds were in proximity or swimming up to
Page 487
another bar. If three or fourbrant swam up on to a bar with the decoys, they were allowed to remain thereundisturbed, and were considered as good as so many extra decoys, and it isastonishing how soon these ordinarily shy birds will spring up from differentparts of the bay in little "pods" (flocks) and assemble around thenew-comers and decoys. They are very social and gregarious among themselves,but cold and reserved toward all other fowl. We have seen them pile up on andaround the bar by hundreds, so that when a shot was made it was mere slaughter,as many as forty-four being killed by a single discharge of two double-barreledguns, and as many as a thousand or fifteen hundred would be killed in a singleseason. All that is changed now. What few birds are killed have to be shot onthe wing, singly or from very small flocks, and now, when the birds seem to befully as numerous as they were then, with all the modern improvements in gunsand implements, with four or five times as many gunners on the ground, aseason's work foots up only five or six hundred brant for all the clubstogether.
This shooting at birds on thewing, especially when near their feeding ground, is a pernicious plan. It makesthem shy, and, in fact, is very likely, if persisted in, to ultimately drivethem from their haunts altogether, and could we have our way about it, we wouldnever use a wood decoy or shoot at a flock of brant on the wing. Were a singlebird or a pair to come along with a moral certainty of none being left alive totell the tale, the case would be somewhat modified.
Thenumber at brant killed this season by the Monomoy Branting Club was two hundredand twenty-seven, the average number for the past eighteen years being threehundred and two. But the number of birds killed is not all the reward one getsfor a week spent at the seaside in brant shooting. If no birds are killed to-day,one is buoyed up by the hope or expectation of better luck to-morrow, and ismade happy by the thought of some splendid shots which he is destined never torealize. Still he gets the benefit of pure air, change of diet, pleasantcompanionship, a view of the ever-changing sea, moderate expense and exemptionfrom the ordinary routine of life, and generally regrets when his week is upthat he must return to the cares, anxieties, and drudgery of metropolitanassociations. The true sportsman is not a mercenary individual, and although hemay be proud of a few birds to take home and distribute among friends (whonever seem really to appreciate them or the labor it costs to get them), yetwhen he reflects how much more vigorous he is in mind and body, and how mucheasier he performs his daily duty, for an occasional trip of this sort, hethanks God that there is a place where the overworked soul can find joy andrest.
W.HAPGOOD,
President Monomoy Branting Club.
Boston, May 18,1882.
Page 488
SPRING, 1887.
[From Forestand Stream.]
IT is now some years since areport of brant shooting at Chatham, Massachusetts, has been made, and feelingthat some of your readers might be interested to know how this work hadprogressed, we will briefly sketch the season's sport.
It must be understood that thereare three clubs at Monomoy Island, Cape Cod, but that for two years the threehave been united as one club, under the management of the elder -- the MonomoyBranting Club. Then the members and invited friends are grouped into weeklyparties of seven or eight for each week, the first party this year havingentered the field on the 24th of March. The season was cold and backward, andall fowl -- geese, brant, eider ducks, coots, etc. -- were a little late intheir migrations. Several gaggles of geese (Anser canadensis) passed this pointas late as the 20th of April, March being their usual migrating month. There isamong these weekly parties some little rivalry to see which shall get the mostbirds, and this rivalry adds zest to the occasion. During the latter part ofMarch and the first part of April the weather was very rough and cold, and thehigh tides and wind destroyed the bars as fast as they could be made, and somuch extra labor was required on the other bars that the north bar was not madeand covered with canvas till the season was far advanced, and the score for thefirst two weeks ran quite small. Ordinarily there are so few brant here as lateas the 25th of April as to render pursuit unprofitable after that date, butthis season they were so backward that a party of six was made up for April 27to May 4.
The score for the season was asfollows: First week 23 brant, second week 6, third week 45, fourth week 171,fifth week 55, sixth week 65; and 15 were killed by the resident members beforethe weekly parties arrived, making a grand total for the season of 380 brant.There are during the season a good many other fowl killed, such as geese,ducks, etc., but only two of the former came to bag, though there were anunusual number on the ground.
We have been thirty years in this"bloody business," and we must say we have never seen more brant thanduring the present season. The proportion of young brant fairly astonished us.More than three-quarters of the number killed during the last three weeks ofthe season were young birds. Of the 71 brant hanging on the north end of theclub house on the 1st day of May -- the usual place for keeping them cool --only 7 were old ones; and of 11 killed in one day, there was not a single oldbird among them. Earlier in the season the proportion of
Page 489
old ones would be greater. Thedifference in the weight of the birds on the 1st of April and the 1st of May isquite pronounced. The average weight at the first date is scarcely 3 1/2 lbs.,while at the last date it is nearly 4 lbs. The young birds, especially, have a"lean and hungry look" early in the season, but later nearly everyone is a fine, fat fellow, worthy the tooth of a gourmand. All birds get fatvery rapidly, we believe, when supplied with abundance of suitable food, andthese birds must have fallen into such luxuriant feeding ground before theirarrival here, though we confess we know not the place. Although we have herefine feeding ground, the birds do not seem to tarry a great while. They arecoming and going all the time, this year especially even down into May, though,of course, in diminished numbers.
In the nature of things, since inspring time the birds hug the shore, most of the brant that inhabit the eastcoast of North America must pass in sight of Monomoy and Chatham Bay, and to aperson who never witnessed it, the spectacle would create wonder and surprise.Almost the first question asked by a stranger is, "Where do they all comefrom?" Let us suppose for a moment that last year we had a million ofbrant pass this point. Then let us further suppose that three-quarters of the brantthat pass this year are young, then we have of these delicious little featheredmigrants this season the magnificent spectacle, the grand moving panorama, offour millions of brant; and this is thought by our resident members and bestjudges not to be an over-estimate. The autumn of 1886, in the Arctic regions,where the birds breed, must have been warm and favorable. When cold weathersets in early, so as to make young ice by the 3d of September, there is nopossible escape for the young birds, and the mother must depart or perish withher offspring. Instinct is stronger than affection, and the mourning matronwends her weary way to warmer climes; but the disconsolate gunner sees no youngbrant on Cape Cod the following spring. A fortnight more of warm weather wouldhave saved thousands of the callow birds, and this fortnight was vouchsafed tothem last fall.
If the reader has had patience tofollow us to this point, we would in conclusion like to open our club journaland read to him nearly verbatim the record of a single day's shooting.
"April 19, 1887. -- Theheavy snow storm of yesterday was reduced by rain to three or four inches.During the entire night the wind howled fearfully, heavy thunder shook theearth, and the forked lightning made the night only more hideous. The windcontinued strong from north by east till afternoon, when it swung more towestward and slackened somewhat in severity. High tide 9.13 A. M., and all theboys were out in good season, full of the highest hopes for a big day's sport. Norwere they disappointed. W. and T. occupied the South Box, G., D., and R., the
Page 490
North, L. and S., theMudhole, and V., his old haunt, the Hummock. Never was better day for branting.Never were there more brant here, and never did they behave better nor givemore shots. In all our thirty years' experience never before have we seen somuch powder burned in a single day. Three or four times did one and anothercome in for more cartridges. The wind was so strong it actually tore the water,and the poor birds could neither stay in it nor out of it, and they seemedtired out, and seeking a place of safety and rest. Nearly all the birds wereshot on the wing. The water was so rough it was no easy matter for them tolight, nor were they all in one large flock, but broken up into small 'pods' oftwo, three, or half a dozen, and these were decimated as they approached thedecoys. Not more than eight were killed and recovered from any one shot. Theykept coming along amid a continuous fusilade, now here, now there, noweverywhere. The South Box took in thirty-seven, Mudhole thirty-six, North Bartwenty-six, and Hummock six. When the wind blows fresh from the east many deadbirds are lost by being drifted off shore. Seven of these were recovered today whenthe wind changed, making the day's work foot up one hundred and twelve brant.There was great rejoicing at the club house as each party came in and dumpedits heavy load down by the front door. Cheers, huzzahs, and tigers rent theair, and the remainder of the day was absorbed in marvellous stories andcircumstances that favored or obstructed the sport of each individual."
W.HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
BOSTON, Mass.
SPRING, 1888.
[Forest and Stream.]
THE branting season for1888 at Monomoy, Cape Cod, had about the usual variety of incidents, of waxingand waning fortune, with a little more pressure upon the waning side, ascompared with previous years. Each season is counted as about five weeks, orfrom March 22 to April 26, but in a forward season some brant may be shot asearly as March 18, and in a backward one, like the present, especially if manyof them are young birds, as late as May 1. Last year the Monomoy Branting Clubbroke camp on May 4, and on the 2d of that month bagged six brant. No brant ofany account are shot here in autumn. They do not come on to our coast at thatseason unless driven by an easterly storm,
Page 491
and then will depart as soon asthe wind changes. Nor are they of any value for food if so taken, being poorand unsavory.
The year 1887 was particularlyrich in young birds, while the present surpasses any season on record inpoverty of young, so far as we have seen in our thirty years' experience,yielding but a single pair out of a grand total of 135 brant killed. In thisconnection we may cite another instance in corroboration of our statement inregard to the poverty of young birds. A party of five gentlemen, gunning nearNantucket early in April, in a week killed sixty-one brant, every one of whichwas an adult bird. Last year about three-quarters of all the birds killed wereyoung. It will be readily understood by any person of experience that there willbe relatively more young birds killed than old ones. The old birds are morewary and suspicious, and do not decoy so well as young, and hence more of themfall victims to misplaced confidence, as do many of our inexperienced youth. Wehave no means of determining the age or sex of these little geese except by thedissecting knife, but our test with some of them, as they came from the hand ofa professed cook, is that they are fully up to "three score and ten,"and well sustain the character of the family for great longevity.
"Why are the young birdsthis season so scarce?" is a question frequently asked. Various theorieshave been advanced to account for the almost entire absence of young birds thisseason, but none are quite satisfactory. Our own opinion is this: The season of'87 must have been very backward, so that the birds did not reach theirbreeding ground till late, and the cold weather of autumn set in so early as tocompel the parent bird to abandon her callow young to perish in the ice. No othertheory is at all plausible. It is well known that these birds do not leavePrince Edward's Island till the 10th of June when the eggs are in a rudimentarystate. Allow them three days to reach their breeding ground, six more to buildtheir nests and mature their eggs for extrusion. If, then, they lay fourteeneggs, fourteen days more will be required: Four weeks (28 days) is the ordinarytime necessary for incubation by the goose family. Fifty-one days are alreadyconsumed, and our little chick has just burst his prison wall and sniffed thechilling Arctic breeze of August 1. Now, we are informed by our most reliableArctic explorers that by the 3d of September, in ordinary seasons, the icebegins to make.
It was on the 4th of Septemberwhen the Polaris, unable to proceed further, dropped her anchors for thewinter, and much snow began to fall. This would leave but thirty-four days forthe young birds to mature and become strong and well fledged enough to wingtheir way out over the long, weary road to more genial climes. It is presumedsix weeks or forty-two days at least would be required to accomplish this, andwhen winter sets in so early as September 5, all the young birds, except those
Page 492
of a few old ones that arrivedupon the ground earlier, must perish. Such a season must have overtaken them in'87. If it is assumed that some malaria -- some frightful epidemic swept awaythe young birds, why, then, did it not also take the loving mothers, who sofaithfully and tenderly nursed and protected them? We deem both thenon-productive and epidemic theories untenable.
We have at times thought therewere less birds going north this spring than last. This, however, is mereconjecture, as there are no data from which to deduce conclusions. The bestjudges differ about it, but there was no difference of opinion as to thenumbers last year being equal to or even greater than on any previous yearduring the past half century. They are birds singularly exempt from destructionby man's ingenuity. They have entire immunity from danger on their breedinggrounds, but within a few years have been pursued and destroyed in theirsouthern or winter resorts. To what extent this slaughter has been carried onwe have no means of judging other than by the numbers offered in our markets.We should hardly think it would foot up five thousand. If, then, the number ofbrant as estimated by our best judges last year was four millions, the smallnumber killed by man and other casualties would make no perceptible diminution,and if any apparent decrease had taken place, it must be accounted for uponsome other ground than human agency. In surveying all the pros and cons we muststill adhere to the theory of the sole agency of frost.
That we have killed so few birdsthis season rests simply upon two causes: First, that the birds, being all oldones, would not decoy well, or offer any number of good shots; our members andinvited guests are most of them old, experienced hunters, and the small bagcould not be attributed to a want of skill on their part. Second, thetransformation of some of our best feeding ground into a grand sand flat. Thisplace has from time immemorial been peculiarly situated to attract branthither, as well as to afford most excellent opportunities for shooting them.The Chatham Flats, which are overflown every high tide, are more than a mile inlength by less than half a mile in width. On the west side of these immensesand flats is the open bay, much of which is shoal water, containing largepatches of eel-grass (Zostera marina), upon which the brant feed. On theeasterly side of these flats was a strip of water running up to the town, sometwo miles distant. This channel, through which vessels and the tide-waterpassed, subsequently closed at its southerly end, forming a sort of bay, whichwas protected from the ocean waves by a broad, high beach, called Nanset. Incourse of time this inner bay produced unknown quantities of eel-grass,--fresh, green, and delicious. This natural food for the brant attracted themover and and across the flats.
Page 493
Along the margin of these flatsour boxes are placed so that the birds can swim up on to the bars of sand thatsurround them, or as they fly over to the feeding ground might be coaxed to paya visit to our decoys for social or other reasons. Then they all had to comeout over the flats, as they did not apparently like to spend the night in sonarrow a channel or so near the town. The fact that the birds had to cross andre-cross these narrow flats to reach those precious feeding places, renderedthis location one of the best, if not the best, brant shooting ground to befound anywhere upon our whole Atlantic seaboard. Some few years ago, during aneasterly gale and high tide, Nanset bar was broken through or breached nearlyopposite the town of Chatham. On every high tide the current through thisbreach westward was so strong as to move immense fields of sand, of which thebeach was formed, into the channel, thereby ruining the northerly part of thisfeeding ground. Still there was left some mile or two of this alluring foodwhich the birds continued to visit.
Last winter, during another galeand high tide, the dashing waves made a clean breach through Nanset, abreast ofour club house, and, finally, so reduced this great warder of the waves, Nansetbeach, that every high course of tides swept over it until it is now almostlevel with the common flats. The material thus removed has been utilized tofill the remaining part of the channel. The gap abreast the Monomoy club househas not for the past month widened, but rather diminished. What the finalresult will be no one can predict. The nature of all this immense pile of sand,of which Cape Cod is composed, has, it is thought, a tendency southward; we arenot certain, but there is such tendency in all particles of matter north of theequator, since it is ascertained that the equatorial is greater than the polardiameter.
Then there is another observedfeature in all widely extended sandy beaches, i. e. in course of time for asecond or outer bar to form. But even though this were to occur, the glory ofour channel feeding ground has departed forever. The harbor feeding ground isstill left to us on the west side of the flats, but even this is imperiled bythe dashing wavelets against our little island, which is now the only barrieragainst the broad Atlantic, that at no distant day may sweep our islet acrossthe flats and fill the harbor with moving grains of sand. For ages have thebrant crossed and recrossed the great flats to feed in the channel, which, butso recently bore upon its bosom the thrifty commerce of Chatham, now anunsightly barren waste.
But we have as yet conveyed tothe reader no very clear idea of the shooting done this season. The first partyof seven that visited the club house, killed no brant. The season was backwardand cold, the flats, much of the time covered by ice, and then the wail thatusually
Page 494
goes up from the flats, atthis early period, about high winds and tides carrying away the bars; somestray shot from an outsider scaring the brant and spoiling such a big shot; theeast wind keeping the birds off the flats; a boat coming along just at thatcritical period when great numbers were about to fall; or some of the otherthousand and one complaints that gunners put forth when unsuccessful. Thesecond weekly party of eight fared better, killing twenty-three brant. Thethird party of seven got twenty-nine; fourth party of seven bagged thirty-one;the fifth party of eight got forty-four, and the sixth and last group of sevenpersons took in only seven brant. There were several hundred of the birds inthe bay when we departed on the 2d inst. looking so innocently, as much as tosay, the next southerly wind will carry us beyond the reach of any breechloader. They never decoy well on these last days of the flight. They seem to beawfully impressed with the idea that they are late and must hurry along tocatch up.
W.HAPGOOD,
Boston, May 4. President MonomoyBranting Club.
SPRING, 1890.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
THE remarkably mild winter of1889-90 had a tendency to bring all migratory birds early to our borders. Infact the cold weather did not drive all the brant from our shores, severalhundred lingering in Chatham Bay all winter. Nor did the great mass of thisspecies travel as far south as they do in severely cold seasons, and theirreturn north was about two weeks earlier than usual. Toward the end ofFebruary, the flocks remaining were augmented by fresh arrivals from the south,and although we had heavy snowstorms and cold weather later, the birds were notdriven back, as they often are, but bravely remained, apparently conscious thata cold storm so late in the season would be of short duration. Brant geese arepeculiarly well clothed with a thick, downy under-jacket to resist cold, and astheir food consists of marine vegetables,--in this locality mostly of eelgrass,--there is no danger of the supply being cut off by ice, or, if itshould, they could fleet back to warmer climes. The swimming birds have less tofear from sudden changes of temperature in early spring than the perchers, manyof whom perish by cold, or drifting snowstorms late in the season.
Page 495
The Monomoy Branting Clubhas a membership of fourteen nonresident and four local or resident members,and for several years has located four shooting boxes. The local members takecare of the decoys, plant the boxes, build bars, do boating, etc. The fourboxes are named respectively, South, Mudhole, North, and Hummock, and for yearshave been operated by Washy, Lon, George, and Veney, in the order named. On the26th of February the first visit to the club house was made, and on the 4th ofMarch the South box was placed in position, and the sand wheeled up around itto form a natural bar. On the 5th of that month was spilled the first blood ofthe season, when a brace of brant went to bag. A few days later the Mudhole boxwas planted, then the Hummock, and, lastly, the North box. Over this bar is acanvas cover to prevent the bar, which is in an exposed position, from beingwashed away. The Chatham Flats and feeding grounds have within a few yearsmaterially changed. Some ten years ago a breach was made in the great bar thatfor ages had stood warden to the waves from the open sea on the east. Thebreach widened until the whole of Nauset for some two miles was washed away, orremoved westward, filling the channel between the outer bar or high beach andthe flats, and thereby ruining that most valuable feeding ground for the brant.About the only feeding ground that is left to attract the birds is west of theflats, or what is called Chatham Bay. Brant are non-divers, and the water inthe bay is so deep at high tide they cannot feed. Before the channel wasclosed, they would, as the flood increased, leave the bay and flit across theflats to feed and return at about half ebb tide. All this was peculiarly favorableto the gunner. The boxes being placed along the flats, where were also thedecoys to attract the birds as they passed along, many would stop with or nearthe decoys, and great numbers were slaughtered. All that is now a thing of thepast. The only hope for the branter of the present day is along the westerlyborder of the flats towards the bay. Brant are very cautious and wary birds,and it requires some skill and knowledge of their habits to capture them. Quitegregarious in habit, they usually settle down in the middle of the bay, andthen comes a struggle to see which shall be in the centre of the gaggle. Ofcourse, this condition of things is annoying to the branter; but, as a rule, asportsman is an amiable creature, and bears his trials and misfortune with anoble and chivalrous spirit. Day after day in vain will he lie in his boxsecreted endeavoring to coax the birds near enough for a shot. Still will hebear it "with a patient shrug, for sufferance is the badge of all ourtribe." And other trials we have. The flood that swept away the barrierand filled the channel, also deprived us of the easy transit to the clubhouses. Formerly, a yacht landed us within a few rods of our door. Now we musttake our
Page 496
luggage half a mile or less, orpossibly with a small dory on the top of the tide, reach the old landing.
In the course of time littlepatches of sedge grass have sprung up over portions of the flats. At low tidethe fine grains of sand, of which the flats are composed, are moved and driftedby a high wind as if they were snow, and this moving sand lodges between theblades of grass on these patches, forming numerous little islets. These have intime enlarged so as to connect with others, forming a dry marsh. The same agentwill be likely to pile up the sand, and form a high beach or sand dunes. TheseChatham flats, up to within a few years, had a world-wide reputation for plovershooting. Now, unfortunately for sportsmen, both place and plover are nearlyobliterated. The island, if such it can now be called, has been through all thetransitions, from deep water to marsh and island with undulating surface. Weobtain excellent potable water by sinking a flour barrel two or three feet in avalley. Another foot would bring the excavator to bog or marsh mud. The readerwill understand that there are three club houses, "Monomoy,""Providence," and "Manchester," on the island, all underone management. Parties, usually of eight persons, are grouped together for oneweek each, and then rotate, each party going a week later this year than theone previous. The shooting is done from about half flood to half ebb tide. Onthe 4th of April, high tide 11.45 A. M., blowing fresh from southwest, theboxes were manned about 9 o'clock. For several days the birds had been massedin immense numbers in the bay or on the common flats, but that day the strongwind seemed to break them up into little "pods," and scatter themabout promiscuously, with a tendency toward the northerly part of the bay, nearlyto Morris Island. This was a favorable aspect of things as the result proved.The South box made five shots and bagged twenty-five brant. The Mudhole scoopedin seventeen, the North box fifteen, while the Hummock did not fire a shot. Theday's work footed up fifty-seven brant, and was regarded as one of the"red-letter days" in branting. This was not, however, the crowningglory of the season. On the 15th of April a bag of seventy-four was made.
On such occasions there is muchhilarity, and many marvellous stories of haps and mishaps are told, some ofwhich, no doubt, are true. Generally, when these big days' work are done, thereare a great many young birds; especially is this true the present season. Ofthe fifty-seven brant killed on the 4th of April, thirty-seven were young andtwenty old. Later in the season the average of young birds is much greater. Norare the birds, as a rule, very fat, particularly in the earlier part of theseason. The average weight for young birds was about two and three quarter pounds,and three and one quarter for old ones. In good condition the average will be alittle higher. The birds have behaved very
Page 497
singularly all the earlier partof the season. Generally, after about the 1st of April, they are constantly arrivingfrom the south and as rapidly departing for their median rendezvous at PrinceEdward Island. But this year the arrivals were numerous and but very fewdeparted, and hence there was an accumulation so vast that to one not familiarwith the subject, it would be perfectly astonishing.
If we were to say there were inChatham Bay on the 6th of April a hundred thousand of these little geese, weshould be charged with playing upon the credulity of the uninitiated; and yet,the best judges estimated the number to be far greater. What caused the delay?Why did they linger? were questions often asked but never answered. The winterhad been mild further north, and, to our short-sighted vision, there was noreason why they should not push forward as usual. They are quite particularabout their food, selecting the freshest part of what they pull up, and cuttingor bruising off and rejecting such portion as is decayed or unsavory. From thequantity of such fragments, with their excrements floating in the water or driftingalong the shore in windrows, one would suppose that nothing could be left fortheir successors to feed upon. It so happened that later in the month we hadcolder weather, but did the birds previously know this? Are they endowed withthe wonderful faculty of forecasting the weather? And was this the cause oftheir lingering? If a goose is possessed with this marvellous gift, would itnot be wise for us to place one at the head of our weather bureau? They exhibitin many ways great intelligence. When they set out for their breeding groundvia Prince Edward Island, they all strike the same point of compass, viz., eastby north. Further on, this line must deflect or they would not enter the Bay ofFundy, as most of them do.
The season's shooting, whichended on the 29th of April, has been quite satisfactory, taking the fourth rankin numbers since the Monomoy Branting Club was formed twenty-seven years ago.The season of '67 resulted in 715 brant; '72, 594; '76, 541, and '90, 495. Thelargest single day's work was on the 5th of April, 1869, when 126 went to bag.On the 8th of the same month, 1876, the day's work footed up 76 brant. The bestweek in the existence of the club was April 13 to 20, 1872, when 280 werekilled. The records show 205 killed in the week from March 28 to April 4, 1867.Let no one deceive himself, however, into the belief that the average season isanywhere in the neighborhood of these figures. In 1865 the weekly partiesfretted and chafed through the entire season, resulting in 72 brant, and theseason of '83 -- the smallest on record -- was but 46 brant. The year '85exhibited the discouraging number of 70. The "boys'" party is quiteenthusiastic and fully equal to any of their seniors, and this year, in asingle day, brought down 74, and for their week a total of 188 brant.
Page 498
This is not much of a place forCanada geese, but this season nine were gathered, which is considered a largenumber. Thirty years ago there were a great many black ducks skipping about thebay, but for many years their numbers have been growing less and less untilscarcely one is now seen; and the same remark holds good as to other fowl, suchas sea-ducks, coot, old squaws, sheldrake, etc., nor is it easy for a native topick up a bag of loons.
Brant are about the only birdsthat hold their own. There are two reasons for this. In the first place, theygo so far north to breed they have perfect immunity from danger on theirbreeding grounds, and, secondly, they do not, as a rule, come on to our coastin autumn, and consequently escape the slaughtering guns that line the shoresof New England.
W.HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
Boston, May 5.
SPRING, 1891.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
THE shooting at this point endedwith the month of April; in fact, the great mass of birds had left a littleearlier. On some previous years fairly good shooting has been obtained evendown to the 4th or 5th of May. Ordinarily, the birds begin to arrive at CapeCod in small numbers early in March, but this year, notwithstanding the unusualseverity of the previous winter, the birds arrived in considerable numbers bythe latter part of February. The first blood of the season was spilled on the27th of that month, and on the 8th of March twelve brant were killed. Itfrequently so happens that the shooting does not, to any extent, begin beforethe end of March or first of April. In 1889 the first brant was shot on the31st of March. Even though the birds are here the weather will be so rough andcold the boxes cannot be planted or suitable bars built and maintained, withoutwhich no satisfactory work can be accomplished.
While the local members wereputting down the boxes and constructing the bars, they continued shooting fromday to day, down to the 18th of March, when the first regular weekly partyarrived, and the season was fairly inaugurated, at which time they had baggedthe unprecedented number of fifty-seven brant. The report of the last year'swork was so
Page 499
favorable as to stimulate thefriends of the club to early inquiries for opportunities to participate in thisexhilarating sport, and each weekly party was filled to repletion long beforethe season commenced. Six regular parties, aggregating forty-six persons, werepresent, and the score for each week was as follows: first week (Manchesterclub), 31 brant, second week 13, third week 133, fourth week 95, fifth week("boys' party"), 96, sixth week (Providence club), 120, making agrand total of 545 brant. In 1867, the total number of birds killed was 715,and for 1872 the score was 594, and these two numbers represent the largestbags made in any season up to the present, since the Monomoy Branting Club wasorganized in September, 1862; the first season's shooting being in the springof 1863. The entire score for the twenty-nine years, including the present, is8,139 brant. The reader will understand that two other clubs, the Providenceand Manchester, have been formed since the birth of the "Monomoy,"but they are all now harmoniously consolidated under the management of theoriginal club.
There is, necessarily,considerable labor and expense attending the fitting up and running a club ofthis magnitude, and those embarking in such enterprises have generally beendisappointed, and, after a while, given it up. The arduous task of carrying adozen live decoys through each year, with liability to accident or death, tosome or all of them, the certainty that none of them will breed in confinement,and the difficulty of capturing them, all render the business onerous anddiscouraging. The making and keeping in repair the sand bars, for the livedecoys to stand upon, is a trial to both muscle and patience. Every high tideand wind is sure to raze these bars nearly level with the flats, and aboutevery day during March and April is sure to bring a high wind and tide. Afterall this work is performed and pronounced "very good," theremuneration is, in many instances, hardly equivalent to the exertion putforth. The birds behave badly, winds are adverse, boxes overflow, or someunforeseen obstacle arises to scare the birds and annoy the gunners. When therecord for an entire season for all the parties runs so low as forty-six brant,as we have had it, one may easily imagine how depressing it is to those so fullof hope and expectation. We have for the past two years had remarkably goodluck, averaging more than 500 brant each year, or 1,040 for the two years; but thislarge score must be regarded as quite exceptional, and entirely unreliable as aguide for a series of years.
It has so happened that for thepast two years, away up in the unknown Arctic regions, where the brant breed,the summer solstice must have lingered down into the lap of autumn, allowingthe young birds time to mature and escape from the rigors of approachingwinter. This condition seldom occurs, but when so ordered, the young birds willbe abundant at
Page 500
Cape Cod and all along theseaboard southward, and the shooting the next spring good; but when the wintershuts in early in September, before the young birds are fledged for the longflight out, then they are left to perish in the ice, and, of course, theshooting is very limited the following year. Any gunner knows how much easierit is to decoy young birds than old ones. The autumn of 1890 must have beenvery mild around the North pole, for in thirty years of this kind of shooting,we have never seen so large a proportion of young birds. Of the 545 brant shotthis year, 311 were young.
Early in the season the birdswere not in very good condition -- the first arrivals never are; but later onthey become very fat and luscious. The birds shot along through March averagedabout three to three and one half pounds each, while those killed the latterpart of April ran up to four or even four and one-half pounds, and were, inflavor, about equal to canvasback ducks. This condition, be it understood,applies to the vernal season alone. In autumn, as we have before stated, theold birds remain with the callow brood till all hope of rescue fails, and thenthey must hurry on through the ice belt to escape death from cold orstarvation; nor do they stop anywhere along our coast for any length of timetill they reach winter quarters or all danger from inclement weather. If byaccident they encounter heavy storms or adverse winds, they may be detained fora few days, but will resume their journey the moment the wind shifts or thestorm ceases. Nor are they at this season of any gastronomic value. They arealways lean and in bad condition, somewhat after the fashion of an old settinghen after rearing a brood of chickens, with the difference that the domesticfowl does not have to travel three thousand miles with her brood to escape thejaws of an Arctic winter.
In their sunny homes at AlbemarleSound, or elsewhere, they are moderately secure from "slaughteringguns" until springtime arrives, when they are in the best condition fortable. They work their way back along north by easy stages, and are worthy thelegitimate ambition of the most enthusiastic sportsman or epicure. We feel thatthere is no fear of exterminating or even diminishing their numbers at presentor for any future time. We have been actively interested in this kind ofshooting for more than thirty years, and we cannot discover any diminution innumbers in that period; but, on the contrary, it really seems as though theywere more numerous now than then. It would be hardly fair to compare thispresent year with an average of thirty years, since the last two years havebeen remarkably prolific in young birds. To illustrate this, let us supposethat in the spring of '88 there were, all told, say one million brant. Then, inthe spring of '90, being augmented by their offspring, the number wouldcertainly be double, or say two
Page 501
millions, and a likeincrease would carry the multitude in the spring of '91 to the astonishingfigures of four millions! Now, if we suppose the numerical force of 1889 wastwice the number we have assumed, as it probably was, the present stock wouldappear on paper much larger than the facts would warrant; but, at a glance, anyone must see they have entire immunity from danger on their breeding ground,and their winter feeding grounds are in the midst of a sparsely settledcountry, very far from a market, with no facilities for transportation, norwill there probably be any change for many years to come; and, therefore, maywe conclude that the children and grandchildren of the branter of to-day willrevel in and relish with unabated enthusiasm the sports of their fathers andgrandfathers.
W.HAPGOOD,
President Monomoy Branting Club.
Boston, May 12.
SPRING, 1892.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
THE season opened this yeara little earlier than usual -- in fact, for several years the seasons have beenmore forward than formerly. The birds began to arrive, in considerable numbers,by the latter part of February, but the weather was rough and cold; the flatswere covered by ice, and the permanent work of planting boxes was very muchretarded. The large water-tight boxes, from which the shooting is done, areburied about one-half their depth in the flats, and sand wheeled up aroundthem, and extending on one side so as to form a natural bar for the live decoysto stand upon. This sand has a great tendency to a dead level, and should ahigh wind and tide occur, the bar built to-day would be to-morrow washed awayand mingled with kindred material of which the flats are formed. At this seasonof the year tides run very high, and are attended by severe gales of wind, sothat the building and maintaining the bars becomes a very tedious and laborioustask. Without the bars and boxes, however, no very successful method ofcapturing these wary birds has been devised. The great gales of the 1st, 2d,and 3d of March, which proved so destructive to property up and down the coast,was especially disastrous to all branting contrivances. The resident members ofthe club, who perform all the labor of the construction department, struggledon heroically against wind and wave to the
Page 502
bitter end, where the four boxeswere in position. As the season advances the winds are less severe, and thetides not as high, so that the bars become more permanent. And now comesanother most discouraging misfortune, which at first seemed to upset all ourplans -- at least for the present season. The reader will readily understandthat, after all this toil of making and putting down boxes and building bars iscompleted, very little shooting can be done without live decoys. The club had,when the season opened, twelve of these trained birds. On the ill-fated nightof March 29, a villainous mink worked his way into the brant pen, and destroyedeight of these useful creatures! Consternation reigned throughout the camp thenext morning when the lifeless bodies were discovered -- some with headsnipped, and others with lacerated throats. Vengeance was declared against themiscreant, but his little life was a poor equivalent for the irreparable losswe had sustained, however sweet revenge might be. We had, however, theunforeseen and unexpected good fortune to secure four veteran birds, whichpatched us out for the season, and the work proceeded as if nothing hadhappened.
On the 16th of March the firstweekly party of six men arrived at the club-house, but the boxes were not thenin place, and, as the weather was so cold and blustering, nothing in the way ofshooting could be done; although plenty of brant were on the feeding ground,only a single brant fell to bag during the entire week. We must not, however,alone count the birds killed as the only reward for the efforts put forth; nordo we presume any one goes out anywhere in New England for sport with dog andgun expecting to return with game enough to pay his expenses. Neither does theman with a boat, pursuing water-fowl, view the day's work alone from apecuniary stand-point. He goes to improve his physical -- not his financial --condition. So does the man who joins a party for brant shooting. He may beproud of the birds he has killed, but these are not the sole object of his visit.He may have been confined in store or workshop all winter, possibly underdepressing circumstances that begin to tell upon his health. As springapproaches he feels that he must have rest, recreation, change of scene anddiet. Is there any place in the wide world where these things are moreprofusely lavished than at the club-house of the Monomoy Branting Club? Here isan excellent cook; the viands are nearly all different from what he gets athome; he breathes the purest of sea air, is lulled to sweet sleep by the musicof the breakers, and awakes to listen to the familiar "ruk-ruk" ofthe brant; possibly to a day's shooting such as never thrilled his nervesbefore. All this compressed luxury is obtainable within a hundred miles of the"Hub," and in springtime of the year, when most other shooting isvery wisely prohibited. There is no closed season for brant. There is no needof one. The reason is obvious. The birds come on to our coast
Page 503
in autumn only occasionally, and,if driven here by adverse winds, they are, after the long, tedious, and hurriedvoyage from the Arctic regions, in very poor condition, hardly fit for table;while in spring they are fat, luscious, and the best birds that swim and fly,saving alone Aythya Vallisneria and Americana, both of which it is quiteprobable will in another half century become extinct. But our little brantgoose has nothing to fear, at present, from the hand of the destroyer. As faras we are able to observe, their numbers have not diminished for the pastthirty-five years. Their breeding grounds are away up in the unknown, andpossibly unknowable, north, and, although they are more liable to be destroyedin their southern winter quarters, they have not thus far been very extensivelypursued there. What few are killed along our seaboard each spring are but adrop in a bucket, and if more of our business men would occasionally, for aweek or so, break away from the pressure that comes to body and brain by thedaily routine of office and occupation, and betake themselves to some suchcheerful place of resort, where all thoughts of the care of business areabandoned, there would be fewer cases of "softening of the brain,""nervous prostration," and "heart failure" than we are nowpained to hear in this work-day world.
The week following the 23d ofMarch fell to the Providence Club, than whom a more cheerful, social, andgenerous party never enters the field. The club was represented by six ofLittle Rhody's best boys, who always leave their cares and clients behind them.To say they are not the jolliest company that ever trod the sands of time orCape Cod would be to utter a simple, unadorned slander. They, too, had hardluck in shooting. Rough winds prevailed, and, although there were plenty ofbirds in the bay, they did not incline to shore, and the bag made that week wasonly fifteen brant. The next party of nine fared better. Winds and tides werefavorable; the birds shored well; and the party triumphantly scored 102 brant,The 6th of April brought a party of nine, who made a bag of sixty-eight brant.The party for the 13th was less successful, getting only forty-one. Up to thistime very few young brant had been killed, but as the season draws to a closethe proportion of young birds is usually greater. It was so this year. Whenyoung birds constitute any considerable portion of the birds present, thenumber killed each day is greater. The young are unsophisticated, lesssuspicious, and decoy better than old ones. None of the gaggles, after thefirst of April, tarried as long as usual to feed in the bay, and later many didnot stop at all, but passed directly over on their northward journey. Within afew years great changes have taken place in the flats and marsh; the feedingground has been destroyed, so that to-day this bay does not present soattractive a resort as it did ten years ago. What the outcome of all this massof shifting sand may be no one can
Page 504
predict. The water will be likelyto remain shoal, and the brant, while they may find less food than formerly,will probably find shelter here from impending storms.
A lively set of young men, called"The Boys' Party," full of fun and frolic, occupied the works on the20th of April. This party has for several years claimed to be the championparty, in point of shooting and number of birds killed, but this year the fateswere against them, or from some other cause, they only killed fifteen brant.
The 27th of April brought up thelast party of six. The shooting here, as a rule, is not good after the 25th or26th of April, though some of the birds linger here as late as the 10th of May,or even later, but there are not enough to warrant pursuing them. The party ofthe 27th had none of them ever seen shooting of this kind before, and some ofthem were enthusiastic in its praise. They made a bag of forty-seven brant, andclosed the season on the 4th of May.
The boxes are to be taken up andstored, the decoys removed to town to be cared for, and the local membersdispersed to their several avocations. Of the total number of 289 brant killedduring the season, 82 were young birds.
W. HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
Boston, Mass., May12.
SPRING, 1894
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
THE season for brantshooting at this locality depends somewhat upon the weather. If the springopens mild and warm, the birds arrive in goodly numbers from their winterretreat along the Carolina coast toward the end of February or first of March;indeed, in an open winter, some linger here, where they find good food and aremoderately secure from gunners, till spring. The number remaining is small,even in the mildest winter, and as they are shy of a boat, and do not go ashoreexcept on the open sand flats, they are not pursued at this inclement season.But let a black duck come on to the plashes to feed or visit a spring-hole fora drink of fresh water, even in the coldest day in winter, and he is almostsure to meet death in so doing, even though he may be as poor as a crow and asworthless for food.
Page 505
So scarce have the ducks become,that, during a sojourn of two weeks this spring at Chatham, we did not see asingle black duck where thirty years ago in that time hundreds might be seen.The scarcity of these noble food birds is, in a great measure, due to the greatslaughter in midwinter, when they are driven to the plashes and meadows forfood and water, and are worthless.
We are at a loss to know why theLegislature in its wisdom, watching the food interests of the people, --lobsters, scallops, fish, game, -- do not throw the protecting mantle of thelaw around these poor creatures during the winter months, before they are allexterminated.
The 20th of March is about asearly as the sport of brant shooting can be relied upon, and in a very severewinter even later than this; but the work of preparation -- planting boxes,building bars, making and repairing wood decoys, cleaning and putting clubhouses in order -- must, necessarily, begin two or three weeks earlier. Theresident members of the Monomoy Branting Club, who are interested in thewelfare and success of the non-residents, kindly attend to all these details,so that when the weekly parties arrive they have nothing to do but indulge insuch sport as the season presents.
The reason why these birds areshot in springtime in place of autumn is somewhat phenomenal. Most of themigratory birds that breed very far north, stop here with their young on theirway back to the sunny south, where they spend the winter. Brant are anexception to this rule. They never stop unless compelled by severe storm orwind, then remain no longer than the obstruction holds. So far as we know, nota single one was killed last fall; and the few that are sometimes captured,after the long journey from the Arctic regions, are in poor condition, andunworthy a place on any respectable table. But once again back upon theirundisturbed feeding ground, they soon recuperate, becoming fat and luscious,fairly rivaling the famous canvasback in the estimation of the epicure. Bothspecies are vegetarian, the former feeding on zostera marina, while the latterdevours valisneria spiralis, which has a spicy flavor that is imparted to theflesh, making it desirable as an article of food. This law, we believe, holdsgood in most animals; viz., that their flesh partakes largely of the flavor ofwhat they feed on. Furthermore, it is astonishing how quickly a bird, from anycause has become emanciated, will recover condition when restored unmolested toabundant food.
A sportsman, of great experienceand keen observation, remarked to us only a few weeks since, that during thepast winter, while shooting in North Carolina, he was overtaken by a snowstormthat covered the ground to a depth of six or eight inches, thereby deprivingbob-white of his rations for two or three days, and in this brief period theybecame so poor and wasted as to be almost worthless for the table. The snow
Page 506
suddenly melted and disappeared,and in three days the birds shot seemed to be as plump and palatable as before.
Brant this season have notaveraged quite as large as on some former seasons. Usually the young birds thatarrive late in the season are well developed, and in excellent condition,weighing three pounds and upwards; but this season the last flight ran belowthat weight.
The month of March being verymild and agreeable, the bay was literally covered with brant as early as the 25thof that month, and for the next two weeks it was thought, by those best able tojudge, there had not during the memory of the oldest inhabitant been so manybrant seen.
Some few years back we undertookto make an estimate of the number of brant that passed this point. As a rule,we may say, the brant at this season hug the shore, so that, though they maynot stop, they are mostly within sight; and yet, no doubt, many do fly so wideout as not to be seen. Our estimate of the number seen in the year referred towas 5,000,000. Of the 285 birds killed this season, 153 were young. This is alarger proportion of young birds than we remember being recorded in thirty-fiveyears' shooting. Let us then suppose, since more than half the birds on theground this year are young, if there were 5,000,000 last year, then, barringcasualties, there must be this year 10,000,000 of these hungry mouths to bedaily filled with zostera marina. Few people, not even sportsmen, are aware ofthe immense swarms of these little geese. We have often remarked that brant areabout the only valuable game bird capable of sustaining their numbers againstthe formidable means of destruction brought against them; and if they arepursued, as they probably will be in future, upon their winter feeding groundsat the South, they must ultimately disappear from the earth, as will the otherlarge game birds and animals.
Let us now turn our thoughtstowards the Monomoy branting club house. It is the 19th of March. The fourwater-tight boxes, partly concealed in the sand flats, and partly surrounded byan artificial bar of the same kind of material, so arranged as to represent anatural bar, upon which the pair of live decoys are to promenade and showwings, or by their musical r-r-r-onk, r-r-r-onk, herald a passing flock, thustraitorously enticing their kindred into the hands of their destroyers. About ahundred wood decoys are anchored along or grouped in a semicircle in front ofeach box. The four boxes are named, South, Mudhole, West, and North, and eachis capable of holding a guide and two gunners. The guides are, in familiarphrase, Lon, George, Washy, and Fernando. It is necessary to have men of greatpatience and experience for these responsible positions. There is Alonzo (Lon),a gunner of good judgment, and more than a half century of practicalexperience, and as steady
Page 507
and cool under fire as one ofNapoleon's old guard. And George, our worthy local manager, has held the eventenor of his way through all the vicissitudes of the club since its birth,thirty-two years ago. And Washy, his brother, with a keen eye and steady hand,looking after the comfort and good behavior of all those placed in his charge,and withal, an excellent shot. We name lastly, another brother, of lessexperience, but equally attentive to duty, painstaking, unselfish, and alwayspleased to give those in his care the best opportunity for a good shot.
It is amusing to see how nervousand excited a neophyte will become when he observes a gaggle of geese in thedistance steadily approaching the box, and as the prospect of a big shotincreases, how uncontrollable he becomes. He may want to jump up and shoot,they look so big, even at a distance of 200 yards, and it requires coolness andgood sense to suppress the ardor of youth and prevent the loss of a rareopportunity. It is no uncommon thing for a young gunner to become"rattled," and shoot an old decoy valued at $25. Again and again hasthis been done, and hence the necessity of cool, intelligent guides.
The great storm of the 12th ofApril made a clean breach over the great Nauset beach, and threatened thestability of the island upon which the club houses are located. Fortunately weescaped, but thousands of tons of sand were moved westward, and this westwardmovement of sand has filled the ship channel, buried beneath its vast body allthe inner feeding ground, and left at low tide a dry driveway to town. Formerlythe birds would, at high tide, cross over the shoal or white water on the flatsto the inner feeding ground, but since that has been extinguished, the birdsbecome shy of white water, and keep themselves along the margin of the dark ordeep water. This condition of things has, for several years, been growing worseand worse, and this spring it was decided to move the boxes further west, ornearer deep water. This movement renders the work of keeping the bars in ordermore difficult, and also subjects us to a loss of some cripples. In fact, webelieve not a single decoy has been saved this year, a thing that has notoccurred for many years. The success of the boxes moved nearer the deep water,and the number of brant killed there, has fully demonstrated the folly ofplacing the boxes so far away from the line of travel of the brant as they haveheretofore been.
But five young men are anxiouslywaiting an introduction to the boxes, and meanwhile are indulging in the usualroutine of amusements upon such occasions at club houses. Later on they arejoined by two others, making the party seven. The weather was cold andboisterous, and although there were plenty of brant in the bay, very few werekilled. Aside from the boats pursuing the birds on the feeding places, manyboats were in near proximity, catching scallops, which was a sore
Page 508
vexation up to the 1st of April,and the score of the party for the 1st was only thirty-one brant. Still, theoccasion was an agreeable one, and they all felt that an outing of this kindhad its compensations; that occasional cessations from daily toil and businessare needful to health of both mind and body. A sportsmen's club is an excellentremedy for nervous prostration, but we must not forget that "an ounce ofpreventive is worth more than a pound of cure."
On the 28th of March, the secondweekly party, the "Boys' Party," as it is called, arrived. The partywas, as usual, full; i. e., contained eight, the full capacity of the boxes.For several years they have claimed to be the champion party of the club, butfor the two past years victory has not perched upon their banners; not becausethey were not industrious, frugal, and temperate, like most of the othermembers and their guests, but because they failed to woo the fickle goddessfrom other fascinating fields. We should, however, slander the "boys"and the occasion, did we not admit that they enjoyed every moment of the week,and retired with fifty-five brant, feeling stronger and better able to copewith the trials of business and duties of life than before.
The third party consisted of sevenof the substantial sons of Providence, R. I., and vicinity. They are businessmen who fully appreciate the opportunity offered for a vacation at this seasonof the year. The past year has been a very trying one for finance and businessof all sorts, and it requires no stretch of the imagination to understand howeagerly the party availed themselves of this very agreeable outing. At this, asat most other shooting grounds, there are annoyances and often hindrancesbeyond control. The party this week were disturbed by boats with heavy gunssailing about the bay and shooting at long range and keeping the birds on themove, and, while they do not kill a great many themselves, they prevent othersfrom getting them. Furthermore, the effect is very injurious to the wholebusiness. Shooting at birds on their feeding ground soon drives them away, andthey find other places to feed, or depart altogether. It is a sort ofdog-in-the-manger arrangement, and ought to be stopped by legislation. Such alaw was in operation a few years since, but was foolishly, we think, repealed.The party was fortunate in capturing sixty-three of these delicious birds, andcheerfully withdrew in favor of the fourth party.
The great gale of April 11 to 14,which made such havoc with shipping and other property along our coast, alsodid much damage to the club and the fourth party. The storm raged fearfully forfour days. The tides were very high, the boxes overflowed, and the birds,driven from the water, had to seek shelter on the meadows and high beaches, orwherever they could get a foothold. About forty were shot under the lea ofMorris' Island. Never so many brant in the bay, and never were
Page 509
they so terribly at the mercy ofwind and wave. The gunners were glad to be inside the club house, where peaceand plenty prevailed. As soon as the wind shifted and the storm abated, thebirds took wing for Prince Edward Island by the million. But others soon filledtheir places, and the sport proceeded. A single Canada goose, the only one ofthe season, was killed by this party. Anas canadensis must be on the wane.Never so few seen at Cape Cod as during the past season. We hardly thinkpersons who are not gunners, and never visit the seashore, are aware of therapidly diminishing numbers of our large birds. Take, for instance, our wildpigeons, geese, canvasback, and other ducks, now as compared with sixty yearsago. It seems as though, if some means for their preservation is not adopted,there will be hardly one left for the youth of the next generation. The fourthparty retired with a bag of thirty-nine brant.
The fifth party arrived on the18th of April, and found plenty of birds on the feeding ground, notwithstandingthe vast swarms that had gone north. Although so large a proportion of thebirds were young, they did not decoy as well as one might expect. We presumethey had been educated on their winter feeding grounds to know the differencebetween animate and inanimate decoys, and very wisely kept aloof from thoselittle sand bars surrounded by artificial representatives. The party got in itsfirst day's work on the 19th of April, that memorable day when General Gagepompously sent out his regulars to destroy military stores and their bravedefenders at Concord and Lexington. We would offer our gratitude to GovernorGreenhalge for fitly naming it "Patriots' Day," but we will notrelate how hastily the enemy retreated before the desultory fire of theuntrained yeoman soldiery. We did repulse, with considerable loss, the invadingarmy of brant. Their bloody footprints were left upon the field at night, as wegathered up thirty-six dead bodies, and scored the best day of the season. Theweather continued fine -- too fine and warm to hold the birds here. Manydeparted, but few came. The week was a merry one with the party, and was muchenjoyed, especially by those who had never before participated in this peculiarkind of shooting. Each one seemed proud to take home his share of theseventy-six birds killed, and to be able to present such fine specimens to hisfriends.
The sixth and last party to windup the season contained nine persons, not all professed gunners, but gentlemenwho wished for a few days of release from business for health and recreation.The birds began to grow scarce, as the season was about two weeks in advance ofordinary seasons, and some of the party departed before the end of the week,which terminated on May 2. The writer was the last to bid adieu to all the joysand comforts of the occasion on May 1. The bag for the
Page 510
last week was only seventeenbrant. The score for the season, as before stated, was 285 brant, which isabout the average for the thirty-two years' existence of the club.
The shore birds, as well as theswimming birds, seem to be moving northward earlier this year than usual. Onthe 24th of April a flock of twelve black-breasted plever (Charadriussquatarola), together with some smaller birds, probably red-backed sand-pipers(Tringa alpina), alighted on the flats quite near our box, and ran about,feeding, as playful as young chickens. It was amusing to see how eagerly theysought puddles of water to bathe in, and how cheerful and happy they seemed tobe to get a footing on land again, for we could not refrain from the idea thatCape Cod was the first land they had seen since they left South America. It isthe opinion of some older gunners that blackbreasts and redbreasts (Tringacanutus) do not arrive here before about the 15th of May, but this year severalflocks of the former were seen before May 1. Winter yellowlegs, crooked-billsnipe, piping plover, and perhaps a few other species, arrive before May 1. Weare of the opinion that we never saw so few of the larger fowl at Chatham asthere were this spring. Canada geese, ducks of all kinds, loons, and gulls, allseemed more scarce than hitherto.
W.HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
Boston, May 21.
SPRING, 1895.
[Forest and Stream.]
BOSTON, May 6. -- The workof preparation for the shooting commenced on February 25, but there was so muchice on the Flats that nothing in the way of putting in boxes could be done forabout two weeks. There is, however, much labor to be performed by the localmembers before the arrival of the non-residents. The club houses are to be putin order, 300 wood decoys are to be repaired and painted, furniture, boxes, andcanvas overhauled, and everything put in order for housekeeping. The threeclubs -- Monomoy, Providence, and Manchester -- all run under the management ofthe first-named, the same as heretofore. The four boxes, South, Mudhole, West,and North, are to be planted.
Page 511
These watertight boxes, eachcontaining a guide and two gunners, are about six feet long, three feet wideand deep, and as the tide has a maximum depth of about eighteen inches,one-half of the box must be buried in the flats, and sand wheeled up around itto form a natural bar and hide the box. As these bars are so easily obliteratedby high wind and water, in order to save the vast amount of labor inreconstructing, a canvas cover, like a ship's sail, is thrown over it, a holecut for the box, and the edges buried in the sand to hold it in place.
The weather was so cold andsevere that the first box, the South, was not in position before the 6th ofMarch, and the last, the North, was barely in place on the 20th, on which daythe first regular weekly party of eight men arrived from Boston anticipatinggood shooting. But alas! few birds are on the feeding ground, and what fewthere are keep a good distance from the boxes. The party struggled oncheerfully through the week and came out with one brant! and retired to makeroom for the second party of nine men. Fresh arrivals of the migrants made themfairly plentiful, but still they kept off shore, and paid very little attentionto the decoys. Buoyed up by hope and the prospects of better fortune in thenear future -- which was never realized -- the devotees departed with a meagrebag of eight brant.
The third weekly party, April3-10, better known as "the boys' party,"--older to-day than when theyreceived that appellation twenty years ago, -- full of energy and ambition,entered the field and commenced operations; but with all their enterprise theycould not coax the birds within range, and the week closed with a record ofonly nine brant.
The fourth party, made up ofselections from the Providence Club, which contains some choice specimens ofsportsmen, headed by his Honor, ex-Mayor Barker, turned out on this occasionbut five "braves" to compete for the championship of the season. Ofall the gentle spirits that participate in the sport as well as the festivitiesof the club, none enter with greater zest or participate more joyously than thedistinguished members of the Providence Club. The shooting was quiteunsatisfactory, but the brave boys struck up a cheerful note and departed witha bag of nine brant.
The fifth party was composedmostly of elderly gentlemen, who have seen service, and are entitled to thehonor of "veterans." Their victories in the present field weresomewhat like Santa Anna, who alleged that General Taylor "didn't knowwhen he was whipped." Considering their age and disabilities, the eight"veterans" did noble work, performing every duty at box and bar withequal alacrity of the younger members; but they could not perform miracles, orby any mystic art restore confidence to the minds of the migrants. As each
Page 512
gunner present is entitled to afull share of all the birds killed, the problem of equal division of the onlyone brought to bag became rather serious, but was finally amicably settled by"arbitration."
On April 24, the last party ofthe season, consisting of eight old stayers and raw recruits, put in anappearance. The prospect was most gloomy and discouraging. What few birds wereleft kept aloof and would not approach the boxes. Every day as long as therewas any show for birds the boxes were faithfully manned, and every artificeknown to the club was resorted to without effect. Up to the morning of thedeparture, not a bird had fallen before any gun, but on that morning"Lon" brought in one brant, which on examination was pronounced a"wingshock" or wounded bird, that was unable to continue the journey,and was worthless. So ends the most disastrous season known to branting.
The reader, if he be interestedin sporting matters, may like to know why it is, that a club that has for morethan thirty years been in existence, with an average score of about 350 birdsyearly, is now so abruptly reduced to twenty-nine? We will endeavor briefly toexplain. To our mind, the failure is to be assigned mostly to two causes.First, failure of food, and second, to over-shooting. The great gales and highwater that some years ago swept the sand dunes of Nanuet far from theirfoundation, depositing the material in the channel, thereby ruining the harborand commerce of Chatham, also destroyed the best part of the feeding ground,especially the channel and other attractive sections near the town. We haveobserved for several years a growing disposition in the birds to keep more andmore off shore. The reasons are quite obvious. They find better feed andexemption from danger, -- two important factors in a bird's existence. As thesebirds live to a great age, it may be presumed that every spring, as in theirnorthern migration they reach Chatham Bay, where for so many years they havefared sumptuously, they must stop to rest and partake of the delicious food --Zostera marina -- so bounteously supplied. Seemingly all the brant that wentnorth at that period stopped here. We have often imagined what must be thesurprise of the serried ranks of the veterans of many a long journey, as theywheel majestically around Morris's Island, confidently expecting the lusciousfeast, when, lo! only a sand flat is before them! Memory is in birds strong,and it takes years to obliterate these impressions. Let him who doubts considerthat the same bird that built a nest and reared its young on a particular treeby his window last year, will, after an absence of many months, without acompass to guide it, or even a blazed tree to mark its way, return again, yearafter year, to perform the same paternal office. About half-way down fromChatham to Monomoy Point, on the westerly side, is a projection called the"inner point," and from this point a natural bar makes across to the"Common Flats." Fifteen years ago very few brant tarried there, as thewater is
Page 513
deeper and more turbulent, butpushed on nearer the town, where there was plenty of feed and shoal water. Forseveral years the tendency to abide south of the bar and inner point has beenmore pronounced, and more especially has this been the case during the presentseason.
The second cause of failure thisyear, namely, "overshooting," is so marked as to be apparent to anyobserver. Some forty years ago, when we were first introduced to this shootingground, there were but three boxes on the whole distance up and down the flats.Now there are twelve or thirteen. Then a simple sandbar, upon which stood threelive brant decoys, and a box buried in the bar, completed the outfit. Theseprimitive contrivances worked marvellously well. The birds would light in thewater hard by and swim up to the bar and mingle with the decoys. It is singularhow soon word is telegraphed from this bar to all the birds in the bay that allis well, and it is safe for them to assemble there for a social chat or to makeplans for the long journey to the north, and they spring up from various partsand straightway proceed to the bar. We have seen hundreds, nay, apparentlythousands, pile on to and around the box, nearly all of them within range. Itis a critical moment. The neophites become nervous, and the guide has hard workto keep them down out of sight. Each of the decoys has fetters on his legs, towhich a line in the hand of a guide is attached. A gentle pull on the linereminds them that a shot is to be made and they must move to one or the otherside of the bar. They seem to understand the situation and quietly obey. Thefirst discharge is usually quite destructive, and the second, on the wing, lessso. Often the slaughter was terrible, twenty, thirty, and even as high asforty-four at a shot. They did not seem so badly frightened when fired at in asitting posture as on the wing, and the same flock would appear two or threetimes during a single tide upon the bars.
About fifteen years since, aninnovation on this system was made by the introduction of wood decoys. Beforethis period the birds were rarely, if ever, shot on the wing. Since thatinauspicious event most of them are shot on the wing. We do not mean to saythat the birds never light with the woods. Young, inexperienced birds mayapproach near enough to draw fire, but, as a rule, they soon discover thefraud, and skip away. It is with difficulty that mature birds are broughtwithin range, although a pair of live birds are worked in conjunction with thewoods. Later came the labor-saving system of canvas covers, as before remarked.This plan is rather against nature. With a goodly number of inanimateimitations, the shy, cunning creatures may sometimes be coaxed within fairrange; but not probably a second time.
Our seasons are about six weekslong, or from March 20 to May 1. During this time the canvas becomes bleachedquite white and conspicuous,
Page 514
and if the wild birds ever comeon to it we have failed to see it; in fact, our observation leads to theconclusion that they are suspicious of that white cap, surrounded byqueer-looking, stiff-necked imitations, and keep shy of them, especially afterone or two season's experience. Nor will they, in any considerable numbers,come on to the flats or near the boxes, but keep off in the bay or south sideof the bar and inner point. We have enumerated a dozen boxes planted up anddown the flats and beaches contiguous to the feeding grounds. From every one ofthese boxes more or less guns are fired, and every shot seems to weaken theconfidence of the birds in the security, the safety, of the situation.
The relative number of birdspassing directly over and not stopping at all is greater this year than everbefore. It is but the natural outcome of too much shooting. The law ofself-preservation is strong in birds, as in other creatures, and when destroyedin one location they will seek another. Very little shooting at birds on theirfeeding grounds will soon drive them all away, and shooting on the wing whileon the passage to or from the feeding places produces disastrous results. Weattribute the failure of the present season more to the increase of boxes andbars, covered and uncovered, and the constant banging at all sorts of birdsthat come along, than to the food failure. And then there are very few youngbirds this season. Out of the twenty-nine birds killed only two were young.Last year our club killed 285 brant, 153 young and 132 adults.
The flight of all kinds of birdshas been this spring remarkably small, we should say less than half the usualnumber. We hardly suppose that the swimming birds would be caught in the iceand perish, or that any, especially brant, who are bred in cold regions and areclothed with a double jacket, could hardly suffer by low temperature, and theycertainly could in a few hours reach a warmer climate where food is plenty, andwe are puzzled about the cause of the greatly diminished numbers. Being on theelbow of Cape Cod, most of the fowl and shore birds pass Chatham Bay, but thisspring, if there are as many birds as usual, they must have taken some otherroad. Sea ducks, coot, geese, brant, sheldrake, black ducks, and even gulls,have all been very scarce. The scarcity of song and insectivorous birds is moreeasily accounted for. With the mercury at 22ø and 14 in of snow covering thewinter home of these lovely creatures, it is a marvel that any are left tocheer the hearts of toilers upon northern soil, and aid the husbandman andhorticulturist in his efforts to produce most valuable crops. The almostunparalleled cold weather at the South brought not only ruin to fruit-growersand fruit, but also killed millions of small birds. The dead were strewnbroadcast over the land. In a little village in North
Page 515
Carolina, where we haveoften hunted partridges, the gale blew down a martin box containing twentydead, or nearly dead, bluebirds, and seven more bodies were discovered in ahollow stump. Gunners from that section report heavy losses among the partridges(Bob White), and it must take several favorable years to overcome thesedeplorable losses.
W.HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
SPRING, 1896.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
AT the close of winter, or, asthe warm days of spring begin to reveal themselves, the mind of the branternaturally turns toward the scene of royal sport in previous years. In thislatitude the winter months offer very few opportunities for relaxation frombusiness, or out-of-door sport of any kind, and as the birds begin to returnfrom their genial winter homes, the sportsman's enthusiasm begins to glow withfervid heat, and preparations are made to meet them in the field.
Brant are supposed to arrive inChatham Bay the latter end of February, or early in March, and arrangements aremade about that time for their reception. On February 25 the resident membersof the branting clubs left Chatham town for the bar -- formerly island -- uponwhich are located the camps of the Monomoy, Providence, and Manchester brantingclubs. The weather was severely cold, the flats were covered with ice, and itwas with considerable difficulty that the houses were reached. After beingclosed for ten months, the work of clearing up and putting things in order forthe reception of the non-resident members, the stockholders and invited guests,is no inconsiderable task, and then three or four hundred wood decoys are to beoverhauled, repaired, and painted; but the heaviest part of the labor is thebuilding of the bars and planting the boxes; and this cannot be done till theice goes out, which will not occur till they are favored by a southerly wind toloosen the ice, and a high tide to float it away; and even when it did go themercury fell to 16ø, and new ice formed so as to seriously obstruct the work.
The clubs have now, asheretofore, four boxes, South, Mudhole, West, and North. The South receivedfirst attention, but was not in position before March 10, and in no conditionfor use before March 13. This is the only bar not covered by canvas. Allefforts to secure a footing for
Page 516
the Mudhole were baffled up toMarch 17, when a small bar was constructed, and covered by canvas to hold inplace.
Up to about this time, as far asthe eye could reach, nothing but ice could be seen. Now water appeared, andwith it about 200 brant. The early part of winter was warmer, and a few of thebirds lingered in the bay, but were later driven away by the ice.
It had been arranged for thefirst weekly party to arrive at camp on March 18, but owing to the extreme coldweather, and difficulty in placing the shooting boxes, it had to be abandoned.Work on the north bar was prosecuted with commendable vigor, but the canvascover was not on till March 24.
On March 25 the first party ofsix arrived. Each of the boxes has room for a guide and two gunners. But thebirds had not arrived in usual numbers, only about 300 in all, and what fewthere were kept off shore, and not one was killed during the week. The partywas a cheerful one, and glad of an outing if no birds were killed.
On All Fools' Day the secondweekly group of eight young sportsmen arrived in fine spirits, and adetermination to beat any other party of the season, and we rejoice to say theydid. The birds came on in goodly numbers, and the party scored forty-one forthe week. The west box was in position, and everything was in fine workingcondition.
Another thing the party of thefirst week had to contend with the second escaped, viz. the scallopers. Theground where these bivalves abound is quite near the South and Mudhole boxes,and as the business is, for a time, prosecuted with energy, it proves quitedisastrous to branting. At one time as many as seventy-one of these boats wereoperating in close proximity; but financially the scallop industry exceeds thatof branting, though brant have a commercial value in addition to much sport.The scallopers are a hardy, industrious set of men, who eke out the winter'ssupplies for the family by this industry, and while it seriously affects ourinterests and success, we can in no way restrain, and would not if we could.Better for us to "bear those ills we have than fly to others that we knownot of."
April 1 brings closed season onscallops, and boats and bivalves disappeared, much to the joy of the branters;in fact, the fleet of boats retired a few days before the end of the openseason, so as to dispose of their catch. Quite different from our cunningpoulterers, who encourage shipment up to the last day, and then claim two weeksto dispose of stock on hand. This, however, is only an evasive trick of thedealer to get an extension of the open season.
"The boys' party" camethird, and they usually rely on taking home with them the title of"Champions," but this year they failed. We need not here reiteratethat owing to the destruction of the best feeding
Page 517
ground for brant, our score hasbeen comparatively small; that the birds find other feeding places some milesaway, and do not tend the flats as of yore. They probably never will, unlesssome force shall again open a channel, and bring back a luxuriant growth ofZostera marina, upon which they feed. Sand, being the principal material ofwhich the cape is composed, is so readily moved by wind or water, that no onecan predict with any degree of certainty where the next bar or channel will beformed. The same force that ruined the commerce of the town, a few years ago,may restore it, and the same friendly wind or wave may again bring to us ourlong-cherished feathered friends, now, unhappily, so far away from us.
But the third party, with all itsvalor and prowess, made a bag of only thirty-one brant; and this, a peculiarand favorable season for large bags, most of the birds being young. For morethan twenty years the season's score averaged 300, and on special years, likethis, when young birds predominated, ran up to 700. Last year the whole seasonproduced but twenty-nine, and this, under the most favorable auspices, gives usbut 109.
The Providence party were usheredin during the heated term, when swarms upon swarms of brant arrived anddeparted, but they did not tarry long. At first they seemed to forget thattheir old haunts and luscious feeding grounds were in ruins, but viewing thesituation with no prospect of comfort or safety for themselves or offspring,again spread wing for Prince Edward Island, and the fourth party, with all itsskill in sportsmanship and propitious environments, retired with a meagre bagof only fifteen brant.
The fifth and last party of theseason, composed of veterans who have for years and years seen service fromLabrador to the lagoons of Florida; who repose in confidence by the side of hardwork, and can read the inmost thoughts of a brant or bantam, or"call" a friend when most convenient to "see" him,struggled on through the week, receiving the poor reward for such skilfulservice of only twenty-one brant, making a total for the season of 109, asabove.
And here one may pause andreflect. We have seen the canvasback hunted and harried nearly out ofexistence. Will the brant, now so numerous, ever be reduced in estate so low asthe canvasback duck? There are circumstances attending the brant not applicableto the canvasback. The area of feeding ground of the latter is comparativelylimited. This brings him more nearly within the grasp of the gunner. Thequality of his flesh is so desirable as always to command a high price, whichis against his perpetuity. His migratory flight is overland, some of it denselypopulated, whereby, he may be in jeopardy. The brant feeds on eelgrass, whichgrows everywhere; his flesh is
Page 518
less esteemed, and his flightalong the seaboard or over uninhabited regions, and breeds in circumpolarlands, where no man, except Nansen, has ever set foot. That there is such land,that the climate is mild, that vegetation is abundant, has for a great manyyears been known by many persons who have studied the habits, food, andmigrations of these birds. Most of our sea-fowl -- ducks, geese, coot, loons,etc. -- are known to breed in fresh water. The nesting-places of brant are notto any extent known to civilized man; presumably, a brant, being a goose, breedsin fresh water. In confinement they drink fresh water wholly. Their food isentirely, as far as known, vegetable. Arctic explorers, other than Nansen, havereached points within 500 miles of the pole, and brant in large swarms werestill going north. The next seen of them is coming out with vast numbers oftheir offspring. Whence do they come? Can there be but one answer? No man hasfollowed them to their breeding ground, and judgment necessarily rests uponcircumstantial evidence; but the solid facts are as patent as observations. Ifa ship should sail for some undiscovered land, and should return with a cargoof fat cattle, corn, and gold dust, would not the conclusion be inevitable thatthe country visited had a warm season, fertile soil, intelligent andindustrious inhabitants, and mines? Millions of our little winged vegetarianexplorers go annually to the circumpolar region, lay their eggs, incubate, reartheir young, unmolested we trust, and as cold weather -- the long Arctic night-- approaches, bring them south to warmer climes. It has, we believe, beenasserted by Greeley and others, that an ice-cap hundreds of feet thick coversthe polar region; but do our little navigators say distinctly, "No, we donot lay our eggs on the ice, or incubate there, nor could we do it in a frigidregion, nor would that luscious vegetable growth, we so much enjoy, and whichmakes our offspring so fat and strong as to endure the long voyage out, growthere. We build our nests on the pond's margin, of sticks, grass, and mossgrown along its sunny banks." And why not? We speak of the birds spendingthe winter at the sunny South; why not say also that they spend the summer atthe sunny North, where the sun shines constantly for months? Mrs. Brant saysplainly, Greeley's ice-cap is a myth, and common sense stands unstultifiedbeside Mother Goose. Why should it not be warmer at the poles in summer, with anoonday sun shining for months, as it is colder in winter under months ofconstant night? Distance of the sun could not avail anything; angularity ofrays might. We suspect electricity has something to do with heat, northernlights, and other phenomena.
This view of the case would seemto insure the brant a more permanent tenure of earth than is possible forAythya vallisneria, unless sturdily protected by the strong arm of the law. Thefreedom
Page 519
from legal restraints enjoyed bygunners in this country, the facilities for travel bringing game centres withineasy reach of sportsmen, and the natural love of the pastime, with ample meansto indulge, would seem to render a long term of existence almost impossible tomany of our most valued species. The black duck, one of the most valued of allthe duck family that visits our waters and breeds here, is already a mereremnant of its former greatness. The friends to protection of these noble birdsdeserve protection; but their enemies, the game dealers and their accomplices,the pot hunters, with specious arguments and cunning devices, have deceived theLegislature into the belief that game birds need no protection.
An effort was made by theMassachusetts Fish and Game Protective Association and others during thepresent session to secure a close season on black ducks for January andFebruary. These are the months when the inland waters of the state are closedby ice, and the ducks are driven to the seashore. If the cold is severe theestuaries and inlets are sealed, so that the birds are deprived of food andwater, except in a few isolated places. There are hardly a half dozen towns inthe Commonwealth where these birds are found in any considerable numbers inmidwinter, and these few towns form the shores of Cape Cod Bay. The birds aremassed here, and become an easy prey to perhaps a score of pot hunters. Doesany sportsman, any man of refined taste, care to lie out in an ice or seaweedblind with mercury at zero, or even 20ø above, and call it sport? It must besheer avarice that holds to the work.
The change of location from freshwater to salt also brings a change of diet. The fine vegetable food of theponds, that gives such a rich flavor to the flesh, is now replaced by theperiwinkle, and it is astonishing how quickly they lose not only their flesh,but their flavor as well; and when they are put on short allowance of both foodand fresh water, by the ice embargo, in a very few days they become fishy, andof little value as an article of food.
In good condition these birdsbring in the market $1.50 per pair; but the half-starved creatures huddledtogether in these few patches for food or water, where they are slaughtered bythe hundred, bring about 20 cents a pair, and are dear at that price. Is it nota shame, a disgrace for the Commonwealth, to allow such a monopoly to exist,and such a waste of delicious food allowed?
Forty years ago our ponds andrivers were well stocked with these toothsome birds. To-day the countrysportsman looks in vain for black ducks. If the people of the rural districtswould consider that all the black ducks, not only of this State, but of all theterritory north of us, that do not go further south, linger about Cape Cod, andit is here, in
Page 520
this worthless condition and intheir distresses, they are being exterminated, the next Legislature would be somolded as to give the poor creatures all the protection they need.
In the present depleted conditionof the birds they should have a close season from December 15 to September 15,and this would give the country boys three months to capture the birds whenthey are fat and in fine flavor. This would take the business out of the handsof the score of winter monopolists, and the birds would, in the spring, returnto the country where they belong to breed.
Another cry has been heardagainst game laws, viz., "They cannot be enforced!" This seems to bethe watchword along the line of lobster catchers and dealers. It was quiteamusing to witness the ingenuity of these craftsmen, before a committee, indescribing the cunning tricks practised to get short lobsters into or out ofthis market. The drift of the matter seemed to be that a ten and one-half inchlaw could not be enforced, but a nine-inch one could. Do the friends of anine-inch law think one of eight inches would have no friends? "Can'tenforce the law!" the cry is again raised. Must the good name of our dearold Commonwealth be so slandered, and no rebuke offered? When we hear it saidthat a good and wholesome law cannot be enforced, we feel it an insult to theExecutive Department -- nay, to the whole people of the Commonwealth. Let a lawbe passed, as there should be, restricting the length of lobsters to twelve andone-half inches to be sold, and these hold people who boast "the lawcannot be enforced" would, within a twelve-month, have a good opportunityto retract. "Can't enforce the law!" was the cry of our game dealersfor years, but now they are almost stultifying in their declaration of awillingness to protect game in Massachusetts. They would magnanimously prohibitshooting in this State for five years any bird, provided they can have an openmarket for the game of Dakota, Indian Territory, and other places. They seemwilling to wreck the sportsmen and the game interests in a sister State for thehonor of having their graves shrouded in the sweet perfume of magnanimity athome. They cannot seem to see that Dakota, etc., have the same interest in thepreservation of their game that Massachusetts has. They shut their eyes tojustice, advertise an open market, and say, "send us your game."
W. HAPGOOD,
PresidentMonomoy Branting Club.
Boston, Mass.
Page 521
MONOMOY BRANTINGCLUB.
RESIGNATION OFPRESIDENT HAPGOOD.
THE following address wasdelivered by Warren Hapgood before Monomoy Branting Club, at Young's Hotel,Boston, on his retirement from the office of president, December 29, 1896,after a service of thirty-four years:
Gentlemen of the Club:
This is the first time we havebeen called to take counsel together, on matters of business of the club, sinceits formation thirty-four years ago. The club is so small, and the members sounited, and harmonious, as to render such meetings unnecessary so long as nochange in administration or rules of the club took place, and very few slightchanges have been found necessary in our original Articles of Agreement.
The original intention of thefounder was for the club to consist of but eight non-resident and two -- Alonzoand David -- resident members. The pressure to be admitted was so great thatthe number was increased to fourteen. This necessitated an increase in thelocal or working force, and George and Washington Bearse were admitted later.
The organization was practicallycompleted, and articles of agreement signed in September, 1862. The businesswas so limited, and the number of members so few, to call it a club, withconstitution and by-laws, would appear like a caricature. It really seemed morelike a copartnership than a club, and the rules by which it was to be governedwere designated as Articles of Agreement.
We had had some five or sixyears' experience in brant shooting at this locality, and the wisdom gained bythis experience enabled us to frame rules for the new club that might avoidmany complications in future. The changes and amendments were, however, broughtabout by a written vote or agreement, thereby avoiding the expense attendantupon a meeting, and possible collision of antagonistic opinions. The systemadopted was peculiar and novel; no club was probably ever formed on a similarplan. It was force of circumstances, not fertility of imagination, that gavebirth to the new system which has worked so well.
The residents of Cape Cod had forgenerations enjoyed a monopoly of the brant shooting. Occasionally a friendwould be invited to participate in the sport -- if that was a proper name forit -- but the accommodations were so horrid, and the fare so poor that no onecared to make
Page 522
a second visit. In 1856, we wereinvited by a friend to join the party at Chatham, for the novel sport of brantshooting.
These delicious little geese werethen not much known to sportsmen or epicures in this section of the country.The three Linnels and one Snow, from Orleans, had for many years shot thesebirds at Chatham, in company with Alonzo and David Nye, with satisfactoryresults. The location was, by the hand of nature, admirably adapted to attractthe birds, with abundance of food on one hand, and facilities for shooting onthe other. The birds must cross the flats, which at high tide were overflowed,to reach their feeding places. On these flats the boxes were planted, decoysthrown out to divert the brant from their short flight to their food, and itwas here that the greatest slaughter took place. By a breach in the greatNauset bar that protected the channel, which bar was finally destroyed, thechannel filled to a common flat, and the feeding ground, with its thousands ofhungry visitants, disappeared.
The younger members of the clubcan hardly appreciate the marvellous changes that have taken place. We becamemore and more impressed with the idea that here was a field for some of thefinest shooting to be found anywhere in this part of the country; but to makeit desirable, the domestic order, the camp accommodations must be improved.Everything was in the crudest and most primitive condition possible. A rough,clam shanty, badly lighted, the soft side of a board settee covered withseaweed, and a coarse blanket, furnished the only resting place and shelter forour weary limbs during the day and night. Few cooking utensils and little foodgreeted the eye, and cooking and furnishing food seemed to be among the lostarts. Moreover, the invited guests of that day were expected to grasp a shovelor wheelbarrow, and heroically assist in making and keeping the bars in order.This shoveling sand was to a neophyte, exercise, plus hard work.
All our sporting implements,which in that day were of the most approved manufacture, would be regarded to-dayas obsolete. A breechloader was a thing unheard of, and a wood decoy unknown inthe business. The young sportsman of to-day smiles at the sight of amuzzleloader, and wonders how we could, with such weapons, ever have killed asmany birds as were reported. The improvement in firearms and utensils, as wellas in other machinery, during the past forty years, is truly marvellous. Andthen we have observed the birds have also made many discoveries andimprovements to get their food and escape death by these new inventions. Wehardly think they have kept abreast with the inventors, but have shown greatintelligence in escaping as well as as they have. With all our ingeniouscontrivances, the number of brant killed each season is less now than fortyyears ago, while the number of birds present is thought to be quite as large asat any previous period.
Page 523
The whole number of brant killedduring the thirty-four years of the existence of the club is 9,048, or anaverage of 266 2-17 for each year. The largest number killed in any one seasonwas in 1867, 715. The smallest number was in 1895, 29; and 1883, 46.
For five or six years came theannual invitation to visit the Cape for a week and join in the hunt, which wecheerfully accepted. Every year we were more and more convinced of the bonanzain the way of shooting, and of the improvements that could be made in the styleof living. In the spring of 1861 some dissension arose between the Orleansitesand the Chathamites which led to a separation and withdrawal of the formerafter 1862. The way was then open for a club, and was quickly seized upon.Through the friendly aid and co-operation of our senior local member, AlonzoNye, a plan was formulated for a club, to be known as the Monomoy Branting Club.Articles of agreement were drawn up and nearly completed in the autumn of thatyear.(*) In the winter a shanty, 12x16 feet, was erected, with berths,blankets, and husk mattresses, -- a luxury unknown before, -- and the followingspring, 1863, we commenced shooting under the most favorable auspices of homelife, with a bag of 210 brant. For some years, quiet and prosperity reigned,but with prosperity, as is usually the case, came also pride, and an extensionof our quarters was clamored for. An annex, of the size of the original shanty,was added in 1876. This gave a parlor and sleeping room, with kitchen anddining-room, which seemed to be all the club could ever desire. In 1886 the twoclubs, Providence and Manchester, were partially merged in the Monomoy, and wewere in possession of the Manchester house, which gave us all the sleeping-roomwe needed for the box-room we had or should be likely to have. We have hadexcellent shooting of the finest quality of birds; it was a lovely place toretreat to for the wornout business or professional man. Instead of the huskmattress, plain woolen blankets, and scanty fare, we reveled in clean linensheets, the best of hair mattresses, and received our viands at the skilledhands of a professional cook. What more could we ask?
Things moved on harmoniously andpleasurably for ten or fifteen years. Everybody seemed to enjoy the privilegeof going there; no place had purer air, more genial companions, or bettershooting; in fact it was the only place where one could get brant shootingcoupled with comfortable quarters. But after a long time ambition, everrampant, demanded a more spacious cooking apartment. In 1893-94 a fine, large,second annex was built, which far exceeded the estimates. Before the firstannex was built, some of the original members had either died or withdrawn, andthese extensions were mostly made to gratify
(*) See note at end of Address.
Page 524
the incoming, progressive youngAmerica. In addition to the large expense of the new annex, the club that yearmet other disasters. Eight of our twelve live decoys, that were consideredinvaluable, were destroyed by a perfidious mink, and while he sacrificed hislife upon the altar of his ambition, it was no adequate reward for the distresscaused by the loss of our decoys. Fortunately four others were at once obtainedat heavy cost, which carried us through the season.
Another disaster befell us thatseason. Two canvas bar covers in storage were destroyed by fire. In addition tothis we added a hundred or more wood decoys to our stock, and, altogether, wefound ourselves in debt about $400. It was painful enough for the manager tosee the club -- which had from the first been managed on the strictest groundsof economy -- now saddled by a large debt, and more especially so as somediscordant notes were heard about the matter, which did not arise from thecarelessness or neglect of any one. A couple of extra assessments, togetherwith a donation of $50 from the Providence Club, relieved the treasury of itsembarrassment, and to-day the club stands financially stronger than everbefore. We now have ample room, well furnished for eight members or guests,four resident members, a cook and boatman -- fourteen in all. Our outfit inwood decoys, boxes, etc., is larger than at any other time during the club'sexistence. There are, we understand, but eleven live decoys, or less than theordinary number, which is about fifteen. In 1881 we had but five, and after themink disaster only four were left. One year we captured fourteen. We are not,however, likely again to add as many. Under the old system of muzzleloaders,cripples often had to be pursued long distances to be gathered, or else theywere lost. With the breechloader the life of the victim is sacrificed and thelong chase avoided, but no new decoys are made. None were added to our stock in1895 or 1896. It is thought by many that live decoys are not indispensable. Theresult of Captain Gould's experiment would seem to demonstrate this. Opinions differwidely on this topic, some regarding them as worthless, while others esteemthem of the greatest value. To our mind their utility is relative. If no otherparty was shooting on or near the flats, more birds would be killed over livedecoys alone, but if other gunners were shooting within sound, then wood decoysin great numbers would bring better result to those shooting on the wing.
Your president is the onlyremaining member of the original fourteen, and only three others are known tobe living, while all of the four resident members, Alonzo, David, George, andWashy, are enjoying fairly good health. All the deceased members would probablynow be living had they spent more time on Cape Cod. Overwork, anxiety, nervousprostration, is the record of too many of our
Page 525
deceased business men. Is thereanything more useful, recuperative, or conducive to longevity than a few daysof free and easy life occasionally at a cheerful camp? Though but an aggregateof a year be spent in this delightful way, is not the zest, the joy of life,heightened and prolonged by such outings? And how few there are to comprehendthe situation till it is too late. We have again and again sounded the warningnote, and oh, how few do heed it! When we consider the value of our extensiveplant, the quality of these noble birds, the moral right to the best shootingpoints on the flats, and the amplitude of our equipment, we feel that any oneshould be proud of his membership. We trust some one will be elected to fill theoffice we are now to surrender, who will devote such time to it as to keep intouch with the past and weave for itself new laurels in the future. We cannottoo strongly emphasize our desire that the club journal, which is pronounced bycompetent judges to be one of the best, if not the best sporting journal in theUnited States, may be kept sacred and continue to be enriched by the bestthoughts of the most brilliant minds in the club. It is but a little trouble tomake a daily record of its doings -- the members present, the boxes theyoccupied, number and character of birds bagged, conditions of weather,remarkable incidents, etc. Such a journal we now have; but indolence,indifference, or neglect to do this promptly, before the day ends, will prove fatal,and we beg of the club to pledge itself to sustain this important part of thework, and see that it is not neglected. It is a history of the place, thesportsmen, and the shooting which they so much loved.
We know not what changes, if any,may be introduced by the new administration, nor do we intend to bias theopinion of any one; but there is one matter which we should like to make a fewbrief remarks upon. Mr. Alonzo Nye, without whose aid and co-operation thisclub would never have existed, has advanced in years, and it is thought bysome, proper that he should retire. Few, if any of the members knew him as Idid, forty years ago, an amiable, intelligent man, of excellent judgment. He isnot to-day what he then was. He has upon him what some young people arepleased, irreverently, to call the sin of old age. Having ourselves no youth toboast of, we commiserate the condition of Brother Nye. His age and infirmitieswould seem to exempt him from further service in the club, of which he was thefather; but the child, in its manly strength, should not forget the debt itowes its parent, or neglect to provide for his wants in his senility.
If, in the wisdom of the club, itis thought best to retire Mr. Nye, the present would seem to be a fittingoccasion. We came into the club together, and it would appear proper that we goout together. But, if he is to be retired, we hope and trust it may not be donewithout some
Page 526
provision for his future support.A subscription paper has been drawn up, which will, at the close of theseremarks, be passed around so that every member may have an opportunity tocontribute such sum as he desires. (A few declined, but seventy dollars was atonce raised and placed in the hands of a trustee.) And now, gentlemen, inclosing, I would add, that but for your kindness and forbearance the club wouldnot probably have gone through some crucial periods and emerged unscathed. Yourconfidence imparted to us courage, for which we tender our warmest thanks. Inow resign into your hands the office of President, Secretary and Treasurer,trusting that the integrity of the club may be maintained in the hands of thenew government, and that you will accord to it the same courtesy andconsideration vouchsafed to me.
NOTE. -- For many years, prior tothe organization of the club, Joseph (better known as "Uncle Joe")Weston, and Dean Linnell, with Sylvanus Snow, all from Orleans, had, for agreat many years, shot brant with Alonzo and David Nye on Chatham flats, and asthe Chathamers were numerically in the minority, the Orleaners undertook todictate to them who should be invited to shoot there. The Nyes, being "tothe manor born," resisted the interference of the intruders from Orleans,in 1861, which terminated in a final rupture; but they visited the flats in thespring of 1862, though the old arrangement was not harmonious or satisfactory,and they came no more.
In September of that year, wewere at Chatham, bird shooting on the beach with Alonzo Nye, and beingovertaken by a heavy shower we retreated to a big pine tree on Morris' Islandfor shelter, and under the friendly branches of that tree, a la William Penn,we carried on the negotiations for the formation of a club for branting. Thepast history of the business was thoroughly reviewed, and prospects for thefuture carefully weighed. When we first visited the branting grounds in 1856,the little shanty was located at the bead of Hamlin's bend, where was goodanchorage for a large boat, nearly two miles from the North bar, to whichdecoys and impedimenta must every day be toted, and, in addition, the deadbrant must be conveyed to the shanty on the return trip. A few years stilllater, they moved up into a clam shanty, quite near the present location of theProvidence Club shanty, where was also safe anchorage for a big boat, on theeast side of Monomoy, and, as the channel was open, it was much nearer the townas well as the boxes. At that time and for many years previous, the Chathamflats were well stocked with most excellent clams, and "diggingclams" became quite a popular and profitable industry. At low tide, almostany day, might be seen fifty or more men with boats engaged in the business;but as the tide rose and flowed over the flats, they had to quit digging and retreatto some convenient locality to open and barrel the clams for market. Severalrude shanties were built on Monomoy Island for the purpose; but about thattime, or a little earlier, the clams, from some cause, never, we believe, fullyunderstood, began to disappear, and finally
Page 527
gave out altogether, sothat the business had to be abandoned, and the shanties were unoccupied. TheNyes took possession of one of these, which was their headquarters at the timewe made our debut at Chatham as a brant shooter, and it remained so up to thetime of the formation of the club. The treaty for the new club having beensatisfactorily concluded, we retired to the "Hub," drew up theConstitution and By-Laws, obtained the requisite number of signatures, and theorganization was completed. The original plan contemplated but eightnon-residents and two resident members, but was subsequently enlarged tofourteen non-residents and four residents, at which number it remained duringour administration.
PARTRIDGE (QUAIL)SHOOTING IN NORTH
CAROLINA.
IT was our good fortune forseveral winters, to spend four to six weeks in Davie County, shooting bob-white(Ortyx Virginianus). We had about as many years of this pleasure at Tarboro',nearer the ocean, but birds became scarce in that section, and we moved ourbase of supplies up near the Blue Ridge, only sixteen miles from Statesville.We left many warm friends in Edgecomb County, whose kindness and courtesy willever be remembered. There is more cotton raised in the eastern part of theState, but more corn, wheat, and tobacco in the west. The corn is mostlyconverted into whiskey, the wheat furnishes bread, and tobacco seems to solaceall the ills, incident to that region, besides bringing large revenues to the producer.The birds are gleaners of the wheat and corn fields after harvest, and thriveexceedingly thereon; and it is here, as well as on the uncultivated fields,that the gunner reaps his reward. There are a great many blackberries producedon the fallow land, and the tall bushes, with their relentless recurved thorns,prove quite formidable opponents, both to dogs and men. If all the fields wereas barbarous as some of these long neglected, hunting would hardly be regardedas sport; but they are not.
We have a team peculiar to thatsection, and drive in various directions, usually leaving the team with somefriendly planter, and beat over that locality to-day, another to-morrow, and soon, returning to lunch and rest as inclination dictates. Our party had manysuch friendly resorts, both in Edgecomb and Davie County. We always received awarm welcome from Governor Carr, and others in the former place, and Father
Page 528
Roberts,the Blackwells, Strouds, and a host of others in the latter, have been so kindand entertained us with such generous hospitality, as to place us under a deepdebt of gratitude, long to be remembered. One cut represents one of theseplaces of rendezvous, and the two following letters describe sufficiently thecharacter of the country and style of hunting.
DAVIECOUNTY, NORTH CAROLINA, February 20, 1892.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
Ortyx Virginianus (bob-white) inthis section is universally called partridge. Mr. J. and myself came here onthe 1st inst. in pursuit of these wily little creatures, and to escape aportion of the rigors of a New England winter. We are located in Davie County,about a hundred miles from that deservedly popular resort, Asheville, and nearthe foot of the Blue Ridge. Never were we so forcibly impressed by thepropriety of the name "Blue" Ridge as when riding along on thisexcursion, and witnessing the peculiar cerulean or smoky tint by which thepeaks and valleys are enveloped. Bonasa umbellus, known here as pheasant, issaid to reside among the mountains; so also are deer, but they are rarely, ifever, seen in this or adjoining counties. Wild turkeys are scattered about herein slender numbers, and are occasionally shot. My companion shot one last week,which furnished forth a most excellent Sunday dinner. They are more plump,thicker breasted, and richer flavored than a domestic turkey. I have never hadthe fortune to see a live one, though I have traveled miles, through briers and"broom straw," to accomplish this most desirable object. The only wayto hunt them in this region is to "blunder on to them."
Another feature of the countryabout here is that one never sees a duck, or any of the order natatores. All ofthe southern Atlantic States are singularly barren of lakes and ponds,excepting, perhaps, Florida, and all the rivers and branches are turbid,seemingly loaded with as much clayey mud as they can float, which renders themincapable of generating or sustaining animal life of any kind to any greatextent. We presume the entire absence of water-fowl from the rivers is notbecause they are not secluded enough, but simply because of a lack of food. Thesame remark would hold good in regard to fishes. We really had supposed that upin these mountain streams fine trout would be found, but, far as we can learn,there are no fishes in any of the streams, except catfish, eels, the robust,unpalatable scavenger, called carp, and a few allied species. Indeed, themoving waters hold in solution such large quantities of earth, that it isevidently only a question of time when the mountains shall be removed to thesea.
Page 529
About the only game in thissection that could possibly seem to attract sportsmen is the partridge(bob-white), of which there are goodly numbers which will be likely to remain.All the conditions are favorable. The climate is admirable. During our sojourn,on the 13th inst., the mercury touched 20ø, but this condition is of shortduration. At noon of the same day it rose to 50ø. Then there is a large quantityof wheat and other cereals raised up and down the country, and will be more ifcotton remains at the present low figure of seven cents per pound. Althoughsprings of pure water are not to be found as common as in Massachusetts, yetthe country is well watered by muddy rivulets and branches. Nor are hidingplaces and suitable covers lacking for the birds, and so the three conditions-- food, water, covert -- necessary for an abundant supply of these birds, areall present in addition to most favorable climate and few gunners. As a rule,the Southern planters are not well equipped for the field, neither in dogs orguns.
There are very few foxeshereabouts, and the worst enemies the partridge have are hawks; these arevaried and numerous. On one plantation, where we were invited to shoot, wesprung several covies (gangs), none of which contained more than seven or eightbirds, and they had none of them been shot off. We shot at one in a corn field;missed it; but the moment it emerged from among the corn stalks, a hawk swoopeddown, struck the bird, and proudly escaped with his prey. Innocuous creatures,when pursued by rapacious foes, seem to be partially paralyzed, and incapableof exercising their best energies to escape. We have seen a mink pursue a hareon the snow, overtake it, and strike a death blow at its jugular, and yet onewould presume, as he sees a hare fleeing, as if on wings, before the hounds,that he was placed upon a superior footing, and capable of escaping from any ofthe carnivora, unless some magnetic or other influence was brought to bear uponit. We are sure of the method of destruction in this instance, for the quarrywas immediately rescued from the blood-thirsty butcher, and served to thefamily for breakfast the next morning.
Although the partridge is a veryquick motioned bird, and keeps in cover much of the time, yet he is exposedwhile out feeding, and as his enemy is swifter of wing than himself, his chanceof escaping is small, and undoubtedly the covies become depleted in this way.The whole country, from Pennsylvania to the Gulf, is populated with thesedelicious birds, and it makes little difference where one strikes in for ahunt. A location where one may find the table to his taste is of primestimportance, as both bill of fare and the style of cooking and serving are quitedifferent from that of the North, but the people are kind and friendly, andwill do all in their power to make one comfortable. Some of the planters areinimical to sportsmen, and have posted their
Page 530
land; but, we have found, as arule, that if a planter is approached in a courteous manner, and permission toshoot requested, the request will be granted; in fact, in many cases, thesportsman will be heartily welcomed, and treated with true Southernhospitality.
As to the number of birds one maykill in a day, that depends very much upon his skill and the way the birdsbehave. If a covey springs wild and strikes for a tangled thicket, or wings itsway to thick pine timber, scatters and runs for dear life, few, if any of them,will be bagged; but if they take to brown sedge or open shooting, the chancesare much better. We easily bag all the birds we want for our own table, andhave some to offer the planters who allow us to shoot on their grounds.
The weather has beenexceptionally fine during the month of February, the thermometer ranging alongfrom 30ø to 50ø, and we have enjoyed our outing very much.
W.HAPGOOD.
DAVIE COUNTY, NORTHCAROLINA, February 15, 1893.
[From Shooting and Fishing.]
THE ardent desire to escape therigors of the winter in Massachusetts, and to enjoy the pleasures of bob-whiteshooting so abundantly supplied in North Carolina, induced us on the 21st ofJanuary to leave the "Hub," in company with a friend, for this place.The whole eastern coast States were mantled in snow to the depth here, of aboutseven inches; and as the temperature was many degrees below zero, thenewspapers were rife with stories about the destruction of vast numbers ofbirds. This was somewhat discouraging intelligence; but, remembering the fateof Lot's wife, we pushed on to point of destination.
Snow in this latitude does notusually tarry long, and in a few days "the dry land appeared." Nordoes our three weeks' experience confirm the reports of wholesale slaughter ofthe birds by extreme cold weather.
Animals are capable of resistingany amount of cold, so long as they get plenty of food. Birds that roost uponthe ground are more likely to perish by being buried in snow, by night, than byexcessive cold. The "gang" (covies), though not as numerous asrepresented, are in normal condition.
There is less cotton produced inthe western part of this State than formerly. The crop, when attempted, issmall, and the planters here cannot successfully compete with more southerngrowers, and where the plant is more prolific. For some years, the prices haveranged very low; and, in this section, tobacco has, to a great extent, usurpedthe
Page 531
place of cotton. It is equally acash article, requires very much less acreage, and less labor, and, ifskilfully manipulated, is more profitable. In consequence of the diminishedarea under cultivation, produced by this change of crop, vast areas were leftfallow, which, have in time produced prolific growths of weeds, brambles, broomstraw, and the like, which furnish excellent cover and feeding ground for thebirds. It is in these old, uncultivated fields, the hunter seeks his quarry.
When the birds flush, they areliable to betake themselves to some inaccessible, tangled thicket; but, failingin this, they resort to open pine or oak timber, where it is fairly goodshooting. There are no canebrakes, or broad canals, as in Edgecomb and othercounties nearer the sea coast, and it is easier hunting here than there, thoughthere may be less birds.
Take it all in all, there is not,however, in this whole country of ours, to our mind, except possibly in somesections, that of grouse and woodcock, any inland shooting that affords thesportsman so much satisfaction, as that of bob-white shooting. These birds liewell to point, are strong scenters, found in groups or covies; and, whenproperly cooked, are delicious and toothsome. We are able, moreover, to bagmore than we can consume on our own table, leaving us a surplus to bestow uponthose planters who kindly grant us the privilege of shooting over theirgrounds, and, we are happy to say, there are very few who withhold this courtesy.
Three years ago several of thefarms were closed against us which are now opened cheerfully. The farmer here,as in New England, has rights which the sportsman should respect, and, beingrespected, the heart is touched by sympathy and moved to generous offers offreedom. Some of the most cordial invitations to shoot now come from those atfirst most bitterly opposed. "A soft answer turneth away wrath."
Wild turkeys abound in thiscounty to some extent, but we rarely hear of one being killed. The recent heavysnow fall offered an excellent opportunity for tracking this large and noblebird, and many persons were afield for that purpose; but success crowned theefforts of very few. We did not hear of more than one or two being killed.
The turkey is a very shy,intelligent creature, fleet of foot, with sensitive ear and keen eye, and, whenhard pressed, brings into play a pair of powerful wings, which enable him toelude and escape from the most experienced and cunning pursuer. And still,their numbers are gradually, from year to year, diminishing. They have manyenemies, but man is the worst. He not only kills the parent bird, but also robsthe nest of its eggs, thereby cutting off all hope of reproduction.
The fox here is of the littlegray species, not so large, bold, cunning, or numerous, as in New England, buthas sufficient sagacity to destroy
Page 532
many of the young birds, andpossibly some aduits; and, then, minks, skunks, hawks, owls, 'possums, andother predaceous creatures are constantly menacing the existence of this oncenumerous species. Bobwhite are also decimated by these rapacious creatures, butmore especially by hawks in winter. They come down here from the North, whenthe trees and shrubs are denuded of foliage, and swoop down upon and destroythousands of these and other useful or delicious birds.
Much innocent ink and fineoratory has been wasted by the Massachusetts Fish and Game ProtectiveAssociation, in the hope of seeing the forests of that Commonwealthrehabilitated or restocked with wild turkeys. It is a grand undertaking, worthythe best efforts of that enterprising and public-spirited association, whichhas done so generous a work in colonizing several other valuable species ofgame birds. But in a country where forests are of limited area, populationdense, and good dogs and gunners numerous, it would seem to be a hopelessundertaking to be classed with other Utopias.
The experiment of stocking ourforests with guinea fowl would be less expensive and more likely to succeed.Then there are some foreign species of game birds, probably pheasants, andseveral of the grouse family, worthy the generous efforts of that association,and better adapted to the rugged climate and country where they are to beplanted. As a rule, however, the original native fauna of a country willsurvive the antagonistic contingencies, and thrive where exotics would perish.
We wish to say a word about thegood fortune that befell us in placing us in so good and homelike a family.Hotels in North Carolina are not what they are in New England. Cooking cannot,in private or public houses, be classed strictly among the fine arts. There isneither art, science, nor good taste displayed in most instances, especially tothe eyes of a Northerner. Not only the articles cooked, but the manner ofcooking are so different, as to disgust and destroy the appetite.
The family we fell among ispresided over by a bright, intelligent housewife, who is ever vigilant andready to do all in her power for the comfort of her guests. If the cooking isnot to their tastes, she at once sets about correcting it; and if anything iswanted that she has not, it is sure to come. The staple articles of food inthis region round about, are "hog and hominy," and, to vary themonotony, we introduced game. Be it known that beefsteak is a thing almostunknown here. We tried bob-white in almost every conceivable style: broiled,roasted, baked, and boiled, none of which were satisfactory. Then we tried apie, which at first was unsatisfactory; but our presiding genius, whoseamiability was only exceeded by her ingenuity, set about perfecting it, and,such was her success, that now it seems as though we could hardly get alongwithout one of those deep dishes, with upper and under crust
Page 533
done to a light brown tint,stuffed with bob-white swimming in rich gravy, and all seasoned to the taste ofan epicure, and uttering forth a savory smell which is worthy the appetite of agourmand.
A bird pie, from the skilful handof our household divinity, has become the chief corner, nay, the very head andfront of our dinner table. Other departments have undergone equaltransformation; our beds are superior, rooms are neat; and we flatter ourselvesthat we occupy the best private hotel in the State of North Carolina.
One other luxury we wish tomention, and that is, if one is a stranger in the country, and wishes to getgood shooting, let him employ an intelligent colored boy as a sort of valet toaccompany him. We have constantly with us a young colored boy, only six feetfour inches tall, honest, intelligent, faithful, and ready to do anything;drive the team, point out the boundary lines of forbidden plantations, lead tothe best hunting grounds, let down the rails of the high Virginia fences for usto pass, mark the birds, chase cripples, carry game, run errands, and do athousand and one kindly acts, for a mere trifle, that bring joy and comfort tothe heart of a sportsman.
W. HAPGOOD.
DUBLIN LAKE TROUT.
DUBLIN LAKE, in Dublin, NewHampshire, is one of the most lovely sheets of water in New England; what itlacks in size is fully compensated by beautiful picturesque scenery, its limpidwater, and its singular piscatory residents. There is no stream emptying intothe lake, and it is fed by pure, cool mountain springs within its own bosom;but there is a fine stream running out of it, which many years ago was utilizedfor a grist mill, and, we believe, also for a saw mill. A dam was thrown acrossthe outlet for economy in water, the falls affording ample power for moving themachinery and performing the work.
In the lake are what are calledDublin lake trout, which formerly attained a weight of two or three pounds, butfew, if any, of this size have been caught for many years. There seems to beplenty of small fish, of this peculiar species, in the lake, weighing from oneto four ounces, but more of the smaller ones, and the little fellows will takea fly. We tried all sorts of tempting bait and contrivances to induce the largeones to take the hook; but if there are any, they utterly declined ourinvitations, and seeing none of the large ones break water at any time, morningor
Page 534
evening, as is their custom, weconcluded there were very few, if any, in the lake. We pressed this questionhome upon the natives: "What becomes of the numerous small trout?""Do they attain no greater size than what we catch?" "Has the speciesdegenerated since the dam cut off their access to the brook below?" But noone seemed to have established a plausible hypothesis for their non-appearance.We have often heard that large fish ate up the small ones, but in this case therule seems to work conversely--the small ones eat up all the large ones. Wehave thought it possible that being restricted by the dam to the limited areaof the lake, might, in time, dwarf them to the present size. This is not veryprobable, but possible, and then it is possible that a sojourn in the runningwater of the brook for a period, might increase their growth. The lake troutare peculiar in color and shape. The bright red and yellow spots of the brooktrout (Salvelinus fontinalis) are absent in the lakes, and they are terete inshape, more like a smelt (Osmerus viridescens).
Now, if we turn our attention tothe stream below the dam and mill, we shall find regular speckled,square-tailed brook trout, which, if not over fished, would be abundant. Noneof these, however, are taken in the lake, and none of the lake trout are takenin the brook. This to us is a marvel. From time immemorial to the time when theslight dam was built, the brook trout had free access to the lake, and the lakehad the same privilege of roaming up and down the stream which is several mileslong. We are not certain that to-day, the speckled trout could get into thelake, or the lake trout could get back if they escaped into the stream. If theywere originally all one and the same species, how came it about that they arenow so divergent? Is it environment that produces the metamorphosis? This is aquestion for the curious. We have puzzled over it a good deal, and are nonearer a solution than when we began. We made a sketch of one these tereteDublin Lake trout, which is reproduced here.
TROUT FISHING INYOSEMITE VALLEY.
IN June, 1889, we were in the Yosemite Valley, in themidst of some of the grandest scenery in the world; lofty cliffs rising oneither hand, nearly perpendicular, three or four thousand feet, clothed inwhite robes, "whose heads touch heaven," and from whose summitslittle streams come trickling down, and, uniting, rush onward to the valley
Page 535
below, where they are associated to form the Merced River.This ever cool water is very pleasing and attractive to trout (Salmo orSalvelinus fontinalis), and they reside here, presumably all the year round. Itmust, however, be remembered, that the trout of the Pacific coast are not likethose of the Atlantic. The trout on the western slope of the"Rockies" are variously marked and colored according to species orstream, but all, we believe, have irregular black blotches upon their sides,while the Atlantic or eastern slope trout, have regular round, red and yellowspots, but the habits of the fish of the two sections are, we understand, muchthe same. The inhabitants of the west coast claim that their trout attain aweight of five or six pounds, but the largest we ever saw would hardly reach aquarter pound, the most of them being much smaller, and, far as we coulddiscover, they lack the energy of their Eastern cousins. The Digger Indians arethe principal fishermen of this region, and they supply the hotels with thesedelicious morceaux. On seeing one of these native sons of the forest, with hisrude tackle,--a short sapling, cheap lines and hook, worms in a grass bag thatrequired constant vigilance to prevent escape, --and as we coveted anopportunity to capture one of these noble trout, we said to ourselves,"Now is our opportunity," and we at once entered into a negotiationfor a lease of the aforesaid "tackle." A "quarter" wasreadily accepted, and we became the lessee of his outfit. With nervous anxietywe grasped the sapling, and dropped a worm, with a hook in it, into the watersof the famous Merced. Our anxiety hung trembling in the balance for a longtime! The lessor, "No talk much," and we began to lose faith in theways and implements of the red man. After a long suspense, we felt a"gnaw," and upon the instant landed the Yosemite Valley trout uponthe bank, returned to Mr. "Lo" his "tackle," started atonce for the hotel with the prize, made a rude sketch of it, and, to gratifythe curiosity of the reader, place the picture before him. The trout we saw andcaught in other streams were no larger, and all had the irregular blackmarkings. In the Yellowstone River we took trout of over a pound in weight,with red and yellow spots, but the waters of the Yellowstone ultimately reachthe Atlantic Ocean. Even here the smallest trout seemed to have the traditionalblack markings.
SPORTING AT SOUTHLANCASTER, MASS.
ONE of our warmest and most companionable sportingfriends, for a score of years, was Mr. Rufus Eager, copper pump manufacturer,of
Page 536
South Lancaster, Massachusetts.He was regarded as one of the best shots in that part of the Commonwealth;especially on partridges, he had few equals, and no superiors. His house wasspacious, his accomplished wife most agreeable, his dogs well broken, alwayskept a good team, and offered every facility for comfort and happiness. Beingin the midst of a splendid woodcock and partridge country, it was no uncommonthing for the party, usually embracing such choice spirits as J. F. Hapgood,Ezra Burton, and Henry Eager, with others, to return from a day's hunt, withone or two dozen of these delicious game birds. From year to year, the birdshave, however, been growing scarcer and scarcer, and, although greatimprovement in dogs and guns has been made, the present generation of gunnersrarely sees such "bags" of game as was common with theirpredecessors. We well remember, when about the year 1862, with liberal hand,Mr. Eager opened to us the door to this health-giving pastime, and we began toshoot with him, not as his peer, but as his pupil. He was generous, energetic,and entirely unselfish, traits always desirable afield, and we regardedourselves as fortunate when invited to join the party, for a day's hunt. In thecourse of his business, for so many years working in the fumes of lead andcopper, his system became impregnated with lead poison, which settled in hislower limbs, causing his feet to swell and become so tender as to make walkingboth painful and difficult. About the year, 1880, he began to show symptoms ofmore serious trouble, but he had good courage, and hoped to overcome it. Aftera few years of valiant struggling, he surrendered the more active duties of thefield, but would go with the "boys," take care of the team, and drivethem to the different coverts, point out the most likely places for birds, andtaking the best of care of the party. Next to participating in beating thecovert, he enjoyed seeing the others do it. About 1883 or 1884 tramping becameso painful and irksome, that he had to abandon it.
He was an expert angler, anddisplayed great skill in capturing the denizens of pearly streams, havingcaught some of the largest trout ever taken in that neighborhood, and he wouldnever destroy those little fingerlings that are liable to be taken in smallbrooks, but would carefully return all such to their native element.
As long as memory sits enthronedwithin us, the deep debt of gratitude we owe to both Mr. and Mrs. Eager, fortheir kind and generous hospitality, will not be forgotten.
On returning from a hunt one day,Mr. Eager stepped into a photographer's saloon and had his picture taken,"accoutered as he was," with his string of birds in hand, which wehere present to the reader.
Page 537
SPORTING ATLITTLETON, MASS.
For several years prior to the failing health of our friendEager, we had made occasional visits, for the purpose of shooting or fishing,to another dear friend, Peter S. Whitcomb, of Littleton, Massachusetts, who isone of the largest farmers and milk producers in Middlesex County. He is fondof sporting with rod or gun, keeps a good team and well-trained dogs, and is,withal, one of the most intelligent, generous, and companionable men it hasbeen our good fortune to meet afield. His house is large, exceedinglycomfortable, and his most estimable and accomplished wife ever ready to welcomefriends, in the most affable manner, to the hospitalities of her delightfulhome. Any one may consider himself fortunate whose lot is cast with a family soamiable and refined, that he feels as much at ease as by his own domesticfireside. For about a quarter century this kindness has been lavished upon us,nor can we refrain from its acknowledgment; and even now, when we have passedthe fourscore period, and the "grasshopper is a burden," he cheerfullyinvites us to join the little coterie, usually consisting of his brothers,Hartwell and John, for a day's hunt, and he is just as kind, courteous, andattentive to every want, as if he were our own dear son or brother. John is asomewhat enthusiastic fox hunter, an excellent shot, and, with his legendarylore, makes himself quite agreeable, and adds much to the pleasure of theoccasion.
The section of country aroundLittleton is not as attractive to woodcock (Philohela minor) as some others,but is more the home of the partridge (bonasa umbellus), and while our"bags" of birds are not so very large, they are ample for ourpurpose, and our hearts are overflowing with joy, and our souls filled withgratitude, for the privileges we have.
Any one who loves a well-trained,intelligent bird dog as we do, has great reward in watching his skilfulmanoeuvres in finding the birds and holding them till his master can come upand get a shot, and how cautiously he approaches to "flush," and thenso daintily retrieves or cunningly pursues a cripple! But this is not all.These reflections carry us back to the early days of our field-sports, and toother loved dogs and dear friends, when failing health required theinvigorating and health-producing effect of such exercise to enable us to meetthe daily conflicts of business.
Page 538
Index
COMPRISING THE NAMES OFHAPGOOD, TOGETHER WITH THOSE OF CONNECTED
FAMILIES BY INTERMARRIAGE,ALSO OTHER NAMES PROMINENTLY
MENTIONED IN THIS VOLUME.NAMES IN ITALICS
ARE HAPGOOD WOMEN WHO HAVEMARRIED INTO
OTHER FAMILIES, ALSO THOSEWHO HAVE
MARRIED INTO THE HAPGOOD
FAMILY.
| PAGE. | | |
ABBOTT Charlotte CharlotteHapgood Ella Antoinette Ella F. Henry Carlton Horace Horace Fay Lucy Fay Marilla HapgoodMary Lydia Olive ADAMS AbbyEllen Hapgood Adaline Alma Almond Bessie Mabel Calvin Hapgood Carrie Comfort Daniel Townes Elira Ann Ella Maria Ellroy Ethel Carrie Frances Elizabeth Frank Clifford Fred Harold George Gertie May John Q. Joseph Joseph Nelson Lemuel Goodwin Lizzie Maud Marjory Ellen Mary Ann MaryJane Hapgood | 210 208 209 101 275 208 210 209 95 210 248 148 335 230 230 148 101, 148 230 335 101 85, 129 101 148 148 101 148 148 104 148 230 101, 148 101 101 148 148 101 101 | ADAMS.--Concluded Mildred H. Stella Walter H. AIKEN Elizabeth Wood ALDEN John Priscilla Seth ALDERMAN William P. ALDRICH AlmiraHapgood Barton George Slade Lord Loenza Mary Elizabeth Nellie Lovina Sarah Louisa ALEXANDER Cordelia HarrietAdeline Hapgood Jeduthan Jonathan Hapgood John Sarah Hapgood ALLEN Eliza Cunningham Mary AMES Carrie E. ElviraHapgood Theodore William C. | 148 148 148 250 333 333 188 282 230 230 230 230 230 230 230 238 152 62 62 153 62 186, 207 300 254 91 56 91 |
Page539
| PAGE. | | |
AMSDEN Sally ANDERSON Nettie ARCHIBALD Susan ARMS Aaron Eliza Hapgood Elizabeth Grout Hutchins Hapgood Sophia Holland ASELTINE Martha Candace ASHCROFT David Lucretia ASHTON Martha Bolton ATHERTON George Mary Maria ATWOOD Samuel Timothy AUSTIN Abigail AYER John F. BACON Elma A. George BADGER Mary Frances BAILEY Ada E. Elizabeth Stella Seymour BAIRD Almira S. BAKER Eunice John Matilda M. Patience Philena Reuben Rosilla | 193, 238 129 61 199 199 199 199 200 293, 326 220 184 263 46, 47 47 189 213 43, 64 278 102 230 306 253 166 338 271 186, 208 166 229 173 197 175 141 | BALDWIN Charles Horace Ella H. George Hannah Hapgood BALL Abbie Emerson Alice Augusta Annie Caroline Charlotte Edward Edward Baker George Dana Hannah Harriet Harriet Hapgood Helen Maria John Baker Mary Sophia Nahum Oliver Puffer William W. Willie BANGS Lydia BARBER Elizabeth BARCLAY Mary Ann BARKER Judith BARNARD Henry L. Hepsibah John Henry Mary Adaline Thomas L. BARNES Anna Charlotte Daniel Eda Hepsibeth Hapgood Jerusha Joseph Weeks Judith Hapgood Katharine Lucy Eager Maria Martha Moses Rebecca
| 218 252, 316 84 84 225 225 225 225 224 225 225 59, 84 225 224 224 225 225 225 225 195 225 250 188, 219 284 24, 161 294 229, 299 294 115, 155 224 179 180 178 179 188 189 189 178 178 189 214, 285 188 188 189 |
Page540
| PAGE. | | |
BARNES-- Concluded Rebecca Hapgood Samuel Solomon William BARNETT Harriet Lizzie Fostina BARR John BARRY Calista Ann Hannah Hapgood Harriet Hapgood James Joseph Bartlett BARTLETT Abigail Hapgood George Ira Jotham Rebecca Willis BARTOL Cyrus A. BARTON Florence Eliza Horace William BARYOL Fernando Margaret Ellen Marie I. Najera BASSETT Amos Blanche Mady Mary Hapgood BATCHELLER Moses F. BAXTER Alice Blanche Sherman Hapgood Charles Sherman Charles W. BEAN Christina BEARD Francis Marion BEEBE Dee Henry Jackson | 189 178 178 178 141 140 166 84 84 84 84 84 53 53 53 179 53 259 278 278 248 248 248 66 82 66 245 134 134 134 134 104 308 83 82 | Inez Florence Pantine Sarah Robbins Hapgood BEECHER Eli C. Ethel Ruth Marion Hapgood BENEDICT Fannie BENNETT Jennie Rose Hapgood Nathaniel White Rebecca Cora William Hapgood BENSON Horace A. Priscilla BENT Betsey BERRY Anna Harmon Velrufas Lottie Hapgood Lulu Marcia William Hapgood BIGELOW Aaron Addison Clinton Adeline L. Amory Asa Betsey Damaris Damaris Hapgood Elizabeth Bennett Elvira Hapgood Fidelia Hapgood Francis D. George Hapgood Jared Jared Addison Jedideh Joseph Laura Durrin Levi Lewis Lucinda Lucinda Hapgood Mary Ann Norman C. Persis Rebecca Samuel Sarah William | 83 83 82 314 314 314 108 143 143 143 143 311 311 183 173 137 137 137 137 224 193 193 200 185, 191 185 185 184 235 224 193 224 224 193 193 166 185 193 184 188 179 193 193 193 224, 293 184 170 194 184 |
Page541
| PAGE. | | |
BILLINGS Edith Isabelle James E. Jonathan Lois Gibson Luther Mary Hapgood Rebecca Rebecca Hapgood Sophia William BISHOP Fred O. Mary Ann BLACKSTONE Nathaniel Blake BLAIR Deborah BLISS Cynthia BLOOD Mary Alice BOND Jonas Lydia Hapgood Newell Thomas BOOTH John BORDWELL Dolly Hapgood Ellen Eliza George Hapgood James Joel Lavinia Levi Hapgood Marilla Mary BORMAN Charles Goddard BOTTOMLY John Thomas BOUTWELL Abby Hapgood Lucy Bernice Otis B. William Otis BOWEN Helen | 295 59 59 59 59 59 59 59 59 59 79 247 213 243 195, 247 46 185 185 185 185 195 203 203 203 204 203, 204 203 203 203 204 291 199
252 252 252 252 222 | BOWKER Anna Jennie Lydia BOYCE Nancy BOYD Ella Augusta Hapgood George Henry BOYDEN Abby Green Hapgood Ada E. Clara L. Grace O. Waldo M. William H. BRACKETT Cora M. Dana L. Joanna Hapgood Lendoll S. Lillie G. Melville S. BRADBURY Mary Robertson BRANNING Annie BREED. Eliza Frances BREWER Mabel Hattie BRIDGMAN Carrie Lee Guy BRIGGS Ephraim Hapgood Lucy Elizabeth Lucy Hapgood Martha Hapgood Washington BRIGHAM Betty Caleb Benjamin Ella Sophia Elizabeth Frances Augusta George Harriet Newell Ithamar Lucy K. | 175, 181 183, 195 175, 184 337 135 221 301 301 301 301 301 301 103 103 103 103 103 103 97 223 238, 310 289 311 185 207 207 207 207 207 179 224 224 178 224 224 224 224 57 |
Page542
| PAGE. | | |
BRIGHAM– Concluded Mary Ann Hapgood Mary Eliza Nahum Nancy Sophia Williard Ebenezer BROAD Elizabeth BROADBENT John J. BROOKS Alvah Anna Charles Lydia Luke Smith Mary Mary Hapgood Persis Rebecca W. William S. BROWN Albert Albert Hapgood Alice Annie May Elden Jennie Jennie C. Jesse Mary Nelson Romatur Samuel Raymond William BROWNE Ruth Snow BROWNING Eliza BRUCE Nathan Nathaniel A. George Walter BRYANT Charles Hapgood Elliott Frank Frederick John John Mudge Leon Lucy Elizabeth Hapgood | 224 224 228 226, 297 224 272, 318 106 229 218 178 178 296 173, 178, 180 178 178 53, 78 211 246 338 136 285 101 149 226 229 75 246 251 338 133 250 185 236 180 236 253 100 100 253 99 253 100 99 | Malinda Martha Mary Hapgood Nellie Willson Richard Walter Artemas Winnifred BUHL Rita BUNKER George BURDETT Fred BURDICK Clara Hapgood Fannie Dunlap George Joel Julia Russell Mary Lorette Sarah Lorette Hapgood BURGESS Orion BURNSIDE Edward H. BURT Anna Langley Anna Maria Hapgood Azuba Benjamin H. Benjamin Hapgood Jane John Henry Hopkins Louis Mary Gray BURTON Ezra BUSFIELD Abby E. Manning Hapgood John Gibson Mary Gertrude Theodore Elmer BUSHTINER Carrie BUTLER Albert Henry Alice Marion Francis Marion Hapgood Frederick Edwin Harriet Angeline Harry Everett John Edwin | 100 100 253 253 100 253 253 248 20 228 308 308 308 308 308 308 308 79 225 263 262 185, 200 262 263 260 263 263 263 53 227 227 227 227 340 278 278 277 277 277 277 277 |
Page543
| PAGE. | | |
BUXTON Mary Ann BUZZELL Mary Elvila BYRON Belle CAMPBELL Eliza Mary Mary P. CAPRON Alfretta Almira George Hannah Hapgood CARDELL Eugene Frederick Minnie Amie Hapgood CARLTON Sarah Lucinda CARPENTER Ada Blanche Albert Ezra Caroline Elizabeth Emma Ezra J. Frank Lemuel Fred Wesley Henry Amos Lelia May Mary Caroline Hapgood Oren Howard Wilber Austin CARR Joel Sarah CARRICO Deborah CARRUTH John CARTER Angie Thomas CARTWRIGHT Abbie Augusta Hapgood Cora Belle Fred Hartwell George Herbert Harry Elroy Nathaniel H.
| 281 142 23 279 227 221 221 221 221 150 150 232 108 108 108 108 107, 358 108 108 108 108 107 108 108 54 190, 220 188 179 106 29 296 296 296 296 296 296 | CASWELL Fannie Estelle Hapgood Gertrude William CATE Isaac Martin CHAMBERLAIN Laura Howard Rosie CHANDLER Lydia CHAPIN Hannah Louise CHAPMAN Anna CHAROUX Edward CHASE Abigail Green Hapgood Hiram W. Hiram Wesley Leonard William Henry CHENEY Frank Page CHILD George W. CHURCH Adonijah Emma Sarah Ann CLARK Hannah Jonathan Mercy Hapgood Sarah Goodwin CLOYES Joseph COBB Charles Henry Elizabeth Jane Grace Wait Lura Adaline Hapgood Lyman Minnie Sylvanus Wait COBLEIGH Carrie Etta | 135 135 135 210 221 231 250 320 185, 205 325 234 224 234 234 234 84 66 168 202, 260 211 39 39 39 107, 152 176 98 98 98 98 292 92 98 73 |
Page544
| PAGE. | | |
CORURN Ellen Mariah COLE Collins S. Hannah Henrietta A. Israel Julia A. COLLER John COLLESTER Martha Maria COLVIN Annie Maria CONANT Catharine Lucy Mary Hapgood Mary Louisa Peter Dudley Winthrop F. CONNER Clara Augusta COOLIDGE Charles Joseph Laura Laura Ann Hapgood Lucy Rufus Silas Tileston William CONRAD L. W. CONSTANTINE Chloe COOPER Hoyet CORSE Elbert Ellen Emma Julia Harriet Hapgood Perry COWAN Mary E. COWDEN Charles George | 147 189 250 58 250 189 30 277, 321 300, 331 187 40 68 68 68 60 131, 157 226 227 226 226 227 226, 227 226 227 226 66 51 243 245 244 245 246, 314 244 244 225 251 | DeForest Emogene Ephraim Ernest Joel Grant Louise Mary Mark Finley Mary Ann Hapgood Morris Wells COWDIN Daniel Sarah COX Jennie Mary CRACROFT Mary Amelia CRANDALL Amelia A. Alva B. Buel M. Cordelia Cornelius Eda P. Eliza Hapgood Hezekiah John R. Jonathan William Philamon Philancy E. Sallie Samuel B. CRAWFORD Herbert Ida Lizzie Olive Sarah Hapgood William C. CRETSON Minnie CROSSLEY Lydia CROUCH Isaac Relief CROWL Charles E. CULBERT Abbie Susan Maggie Mather Mary Perciville William John | 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 127 127 148 340, 341 66 66 66 66 66 66 65 66 66 65 65 66 66 66 292 292 292 292 247 198, 256 52 50 232 140 140 140 140 140 |
Page545
| PAGE. | | |
CUMMINGS Albert H. Arthur E. Arthur Spencer Emma Lizzie Hapgood John Lena M. Mary Witt Hapgood Walter H. CUNNINGHAM Nancy CURRIER Mary Agnes CUTLER Ebenezer CUTTER Aaron CUTTING Charles M. Charlotte Hapgood Emily Tamzin Frank John S. Lewis Sarah S. DABY Betsey Ethan John Joseph Sarah Hapgood Simon Asa Mercy Sarah DALRYMPLE Charles H. Joseph Adams Lilla Marion Hapgood DANIELS Betsey Sylvanus DARLING Ethan 191 DAVIDSON Alexander 261 DAVIES Harriet 247 | 293 293 146 146 293 293 293 293 179 129 24 80 235 235 290, 324 235 235 235 222 40 48 28, 29, 36, 40, 48 28, 29 40 40 40, 48 40 40 189 326 326 185 193 | DAVIS Abbie H. Amasa Cornelia E. Effie Eliza Rebecca Ellen Sarah Ezekiel Frank H. Fred Carlos Georgiana Olivia Jonathan Joseph Lavinia Ann Lizzie Lucius Carlos Lucy Mary Myron A. Nellie C. Rebecca W. Brooks Ruth Hapgood DAVISON Alice Maria Hapgood Samuel Ticknor DAVY Anna Elizabeth DAWES Ella Maria Hapgood Josephine Leamon DAY Adele Arthur John Bertie Roland Blanche Eliz Charles David William Frank E. Hannah Colton James Edwin Julia A. Mabel Kendall Martha Ada Mary Esther Hapgood Minnie B. Walter Edward Warren Hollis William Adford William Fisher Willie Loren | 131 127 231 244 114, 154 299, 329 191 231 231 215 40 20 221 194 230 42, 55 103 231 231 53, 78 230 308 308 206 149 149 149 312 80 140 80 80 79 79 79 139 79 80 140 79 79 79 80 321 79 140 |
Page546
| PAGE. | | |
DEANE Abbie Jane Addie Elizabeth Amanda Amelia Asa Appleton Eliza Hapgood Harriet Harriet Maria DEARBORN Godfrey Polly DEARTH Clarissa DENNETT Rosanna DENISON Carrie Jeanette Edward Edward Hapgood Elizabeth Crosby Hapgood Ellen Louise Eva Juline Frances Elizabeth George Henry Maria Rucy Marion Harriet DERRY Elizabeth DE WITT Henry DIAMOND De Witt Clinton Jane Hapgood Lottie Nellie Nora Peter DICKINSON Abraham David Henry A. Henry Grant Lydia Hapgood Mary Ella Hapgood William DINSMORE Esther Ann Hapgood James Trescott Walter Andrew DIVOLL Caroline C. DIXON Page547 | 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 259 259 79 63 220 219 220 219 220 220 220 220 219 220 343, 344 104 247 246 246 246 246 246 41 41 241 242 41 241 41 130 130 130 232 | Rebecca DOLAN Mary Ann DOLE Andrew C. DORRELL Lestina DOUGLASS Betsey Carrie Fred Herbert Jessie Malvina Hapgood Richard Sarah H. DRURY Thomas Luther Hugh DUNHAM Betsey Hapgood Jesse Permelia Robbins DUNLAP Lorette Louisa DUNN Agnes Estella Hapgood Harry Edgar Marguerite Isis Mignonette Irene DUNTON Ellen A. DURDEN Jennie DURRIN Edmund EAGER Elizabeth Henry Mary Bruce Rufus EARL Delia EASTMAN Abby Amos Ann Felicia Hapgood | 336, 338 277 222 220 63 95 95 95 95 95 95 337, 340 169, 206 206 206 62 62 62 238, 308 292 292 292 292 205 147 198, 240 208, 274 537 210 536 150 53 53 53 53 |
| PAGE. | | |
EASTMAN-- Concluded George Hapgood Joel Timothy ECHTERNACH Lizzie EDWARDS Herbert A. EELLS Ann E. ELDER James ELLIS Bethuel EMERSON Augusta Emily Charles Edward Clara Gustina Ella Emma Emily Hapgood Eugene Hapgood Evangeline Alzina Guy L. V. Inez Elzorn Hapgood Mae Lizzie Warren William Allen William Almon EMERY Olive Caroline EMMONS Joseph H. ENGLISH Amelia Victoria Anna Elizabeth Anna Whitcomb Hapgood Charles Charles Benjamin ESTABROOK Ann Matilda Joseph Mary Creasy EWALT Jacob H. EWING Clara Ann Flora Eugenie Jesse | 53 53 53 53 107 103 197 221 211 245 246 245 246 245 245 245 245 245 326 145 326 245 245 299, 329 225 212 212 212 212 212 70, 110 80 58, 80 336 271 272 271 | Jessie Alice Mortimer Levi Sarah Sophia Hapgood EXCELL John Wesley FAIRBANK Artemas Jabez Jonas Jonathan Joseph Sally FAIRBANKS Alice Luette Annie Luette Charles Gilman Henry Marcus Mary Sanborn Nestor Sanborn Nestor Sawyer Silas Bailey Susan Rebecca Hapgood FAULKNER Winthrop Emerson FAY Benjamin Lillie Rebecca FELTON Bertie Carrie A. Freddie Elmer Leon Leslie Levi L. Susan Wetherbee Hapgood FESSENDEN Bertha Louise Mary Irene Roy FIFE Gertrude FISH Frederick Willard FISK Horace L. FISKE Daniel FITCH John | 272 272 271 336 78a 75 75 78a, 75 75 50, 75, 78a, 78b 295 295 295 210 295 294 295 295 294 55 170 346 194, 239 285 253 285 285 285, 358 285 293 293 292 79 314 221 172 185 |
Page548
| PAGE. | | |
FITZHUE Luke FLAGG Amazonia Benjamin Hannah Stephen Thomas Merrill FLEMING Charlotte FLETCHER Abigail John Silas Taylor FLINT Hattie Gertrude Sarah FLORENCE Daniel Mary Aravilla Mary Hapgood William FOOTE George W. FORBUSH Agnes Victoria Charles A. Fidelia Hapgood Harriet Fidelia Lucy Mary Jane Rufus Rufus Orestes FORD Acelia Emma Ada Augusta Charles Asia Charles Horace Clark Eliza Ann Hapgood Ella Frances Ella Van Gorder Frances Amelia George Hapgood Laura Adelaide Laura Fitch Hapgood Lucy Oscar Rodolphus Paul Cooley William FOSS James Henry | 272 208, 275 207 169 169 278 345 93, 133 60 81 101 43 214 215 214 214, 358 197 194 194 194 194 210, 279 194 194 194 92 93 92 92 244 92 93 337 337, 339 337 337 337 337 92, 358 337 337 285 | FOSTER Frances Augusta Fred Lucy Mary FOWLER Elwyn H. FRAZIER Mary FROST Ella FRYE Augusta FULHAM Jacob FULLER George W. GALR Absalom B. George Theodore Henry Howard Herbert W. GAMAGE Amasa Davis Joshua Julia Adelaide William GARDINER Emma GARDNER Esther Mary Alexander GARFIELD Emily Chase GARRETT Daniel GATES Elizabeth Elizabeth Hapgood Francis Everett Frank L. Franklin Isaac Isaiah Joel Lucy | 116, 155 80 205 55 97 60, 86 340, 341 224 24 193 48 48 48 253 69, 78 127 78, 126 127 345 41, 50 146 210, 277 185 31, 54 31 51 253 51, 54, 358 28 51, 54 51 31, 51 |
Page549
| PAGE. | | |
|
GATES-- Concluded Mary Esther Paul Phineas Sarah Sarah Hapgood Stephen Susanna Hapgood Thomas William Zaccheus GEE Frederick Archer John Archer GEORGE Alona Weeks Eugene Charles Hannah Viola Josephine Alwilda Hapgood Mary Idella Nellie Adelaide William Allen GETCHELL Frederick William Henry GIBBS Jerusha GIBSON Jacob Mary Rebecca GILBERT Sarah Elizabeth GILLANDERS Carrie Maud David Jessie Beulah Brown Lucy Elnora Hapgood GILMAN John Stratton Josiah GLASSBURN Charles Henry Clara Louisa Hapgood Edward Wiley Grace Lorette Henry Hapgood Hugh Damron Robert Price | 232 31 33 31, 32, 31 31, 33 168 51 37 259 30, 41 264 264 272 272 272 272 272 272 272 69 69 179, 187 41 41 34, 42 238, 306 142 142 142 142 209 188 308 308 309 309 309 309 309 | GLEASON Charles W. Cloyes W. Edwin A. Malvina A. Rebecca Nourse Hapgood GODDARD Daniel David Ebenezer Edward Elizabeth Hepsibeth Hapgood Hepzibah Hezekiah John A. Miriam Nathan Rhoda Robert William GOLDSMITH Lucy Hapgood Mary Marcy Mercy Hapgood Theodore GOODNOW Edmund GOODRICH Hannah C. GOODRIDGE Solon Foster GOOGIN Luella GOULD Adelaide L. Edward E. Florence Francis A. Harriet Hapgood Hattie E. James E. Marshall E. GRAHAM Webster GRANBY Alzina | 227 103 235 304, 334 103 172 172 172 167, 171, 172 172 171 171 172 224 172 172 172 172 172 48 47 48 46 46, 49 20, 23 184 202 128 234 234 140 234 233 234 233 234 271 249 |
Page550
| PAGE. | | |
GREEN Abigail Charles Otis Frank T. George Mary Elizabeth Mary Susan Hapgood Nettie Lucie Sophia GREENE George W. GREENLEAF Lizzie GRIFFIN Frank S. GROUT Alice Anna Hapgood Beatrice Estelle Betsey Cora Ida Dolly George W. John Maud Hapgood GROVER Abby Almon Ada Louisa Alton Everett Artemas Benjamin Catharine Matilda Hapgood Charles Barnett Clarence Henry Frank Henry John Carter Mary Ellen Simon William Salmon GUIBORD Robert Henderson Sarah Mae Hapgood GUILD Charlotte GULLY Claro HADDOCK Rebecca HADLEY Catherine Heleanor | 191, 237 275 102 275 275 275 275 196 85 289 231 331 332 185 332 185, 203 331 183 332 140 139 140 140 139 140 140 140 140 140 139 140 153 153 261 106 293, 326 89 | HALEY Elizabeth HALL Edward Hannah Samuel HAMILTON Amos Anson Augusta Williams Carlton Charles Lyman Chauncey Delia Erastus Hapgood Eugene Hamilton George George Williams Henry Mary Mary Ann Hapgood Sylvia Hapgood Walter Williams HAMLIN Eleazer Mary Ann Hapgood HAMMOND Betsey Hapgood David David Hapgood Elmira Lucy Samuel A. Simon Hosmer Thomas HANIFORD Mary HAPGOOD Aaron Aaron Hamilton Aaron Wade Abbie Augusta Abbie E. Manning Abbie Ellen Abbie Frances Abbie Green Abbie Scribner Abbie Victoria Abigail Abigail Austin | 211, 283 201 176 29 197 197 197 197 197 197 197 196 197 197 197 197 197 197 196 197 196 100 100 45 45 239 46 46 239 46 45, 46 243 190, 222 223 248 296 227 101, 148 135 301 139 83 53, 66, 103, 107, 178, 179180, 188, 190, 208, 223, 252 43, 64 |
Page551
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Abigail Buckley Abigail Fletcher Abigail Green Abigail Green Abigail Jemima Abigail Marion Abigail Morse Abigail Russell Abigail Russell Abigail Stone Abigail Swan Abigail Welch Abner Cooledge Abby Abby H. Davis Lewis Abby Howard Willis Abby Susannah Abraham Abram Ada Adaline Adaline Adams Adaline Adams Adaline Leigh Adaline R. Addison Addison Adelbert Addison Hugh Adelbert Adele Davis Agnes Estella Agnes Gove O'Neil Agnes Marion Albert Albert Edward Albert Francis Albion Danville Alfred Alfred Adams Alfred Edmund Alfred Fletcher Alfred Warren Alice Alice Amelia Williams Alice Anna Alice Effie Alice Eliza Alice Francis Alice Gertrude Alice Hathaway Alice Kingsbury Alice Louise Alice Maria
| 237 93, 133 191, 237 234 285 274 172, 178 215 188, 214 175, 186 100 64, 102 301 252 131 86 302 42, 55, 353, 354 81 150 244 336, 340 335 104, 149 187 238, 307 312 309 149 312 292 154 306 145, 252, 316 345 291 136, 358 345, 346 340, 342 289 286 114, 153 157, 345 280, 322 331 292 321 329 325 333 132 278, 307 308 | Alice Maynard Alice Roberts Alice Sophia Allan Mason Allen Alma Almira Almira Elizabeth Stow Almira Jane Holmes Almira S. Baird Alonzo Franklin Alvin Almon Alzina Taylor Amanda E. Amazonia Flagg Amos Amos Austin Andrew Andrew Sidney Andrew Sprout Angenette Priest Ann Ann Elizabeth Ann Hutchins Ann Gibbs Ann Maria Ann Maria Stockwell Ann Matilda Estabrook Ann Whitman Ann Whitman Anna Anna Adaline Anna Bowker Anna Chapman Anna Elizabeth Anna Elizabeth Davy Anna Keith Anna M. Colvin Anna Maria Anna Martin Anna May Anna McShane Anne Frances Leonard Annella Julia Annette Annie Branning Annie Genevieve True Annie Isabelle Squiers Annie M. Kennedy Annie Marston Annie Mary Annie May Brown Annie Winter Annie Verington Anson | 52 311 298 228 105 136 205, 230 236, 303 86, 132 271 90 281 196, 249 293 208, 275 65, 105 108 68, 85, 129 97, 137 98, 358 305 85, 222, 236, 343 319 259 189 97, 300 87 70, 110 212 187, 211 183 108 175, 181 185, 205 282 206 204 300, 331 262 276 150 310 265 311 82 223 248 289, 323 130 235 345 285 97, 138 298 198 |
Page552
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Antoinette Maria Ardella Armine Augusta Howe Artemas Arthur Edmund Arthur Lee Arthur Salmon Arthur William Arthur Williams Arzelia Worcester Asa Asa Gustavus Augusta Angelina Potter Augusta Ann Parker Augusta Rebecca Aurelia E. Davis Marsh Austin A. Azubah Burt Bates Turner Ben Andrew Benjamin Benjamin Franklin Benjamin William Bernice Adaline Bert Ellsworth Bertha Bertha Alma Bertha Lillian Bertha May Bertha Schramling Beulah Francis Betsey Betsey Elizabeth Priest Betsey Grout Betsey Hopkins Betsey Hutchins Betsey Manley Betsey Sawin Betsey Temple Blanch Maria Blanche Florence Blanche Sherman Bridgman Britta Mart Bert Hiram Burton Lee Byron Webber Calvin | 97 235 287 64, 100, 101, 147, 183, 194196, 239 289 158 311 281 322 147 39, 175, 181, 183, 190,194, 195 197, 223, 226, 255, 355 258 107 111 90 228 230 107 185, 200 196, 249 298, 327 87, 187, 211 42, 61, 90 140 297 325 141, 156 325 325 148 315 248 45, 51, 52, 60, 62, 101,105, 183 194, 197 191, 236 185, 199 199, 258 65, 104 134 62, 95 187, 210 148 142 134 194, 240 141 311 140 305 101 | Calvin Lewis Carl Caroline Caroline Augusta Caroline Brunswick Howe Caroline Celia Caroline Davies Caroline Eldora Caroline Hutchins Caroline Irene Caroline Manley Caroline Marcella Caroline Minerva Caroline Porter Carrie Carrie Bushtiner Carrie E. Ames Carrie Lee Bridgman Carrie Lucretia Carrie May Carroll Lemuel Catharine Catharine A. Catharine Conant Catharine Emma Catharine Heleanor Hadley Catharine Matilda Catharine Wight Mixer Caty Cellie Cephas Jonathan Charles Charles Albert Charles Arthur Charles Burt Charles Butler Charles C. Charles Carlos Charles Church Charles Clarence Charles Clinton Charles Dana Charles Douglass Charles Edward Charles Elmor e Charles F. Charles Francis Charles G. Charles Haven Charles Henry Charles Hutchins Charles Jackson Charles Julian Charles Kit Charles Lewis | 140 322 281 225 225, 296 105 212 296 107 297 413 304 285 265 314 340 254 311 152 284 152 63, 185 187 187 268 89 139 211, 281 191 314 284, 358 195, 200, 202, 204, 215,222 235, 244, 261, 268, 269, 337 281 139, 157 263, 358 116, 155 93, 135, 136 146 260 325 308 282 340 274, 319, 358 252, 318 254, 355 270 246 128 99, 111, 148, 156, 269 304,358 260, 317 299 305 313 334 |
Page553
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Charles Louis Charles Manning Charles Mixer Charles N. Charles Nelson Charles Warren Charles Wesley Charles Whitman Charlotte Charlotte Abbott Charlotte Augusta Charlotte Fleming Charlotte Harriet Charlotte Hepsibah Charlotte Hutchins Charlotte Jeanette Charlotte Maria Charlotte Mead Chauncey Chauncy Lewis Chester McCoy Chloe Christina Bean Christine Alice Christopher Banister Clara Clara Alice Clara Augusta Conner Clara Charlotte Clara Learned Clara Louisa Clarence Edgar Clarence Emerson Clarence Henry Clarence Nahum Clarinda Harvey Clarissa Clarissa Dearth Clarissa Laura Johnson Clarissa Merriam Clark Bliss Claude Noyes Cleora Isadore Cleora Morgan Clifford Clifford Elmer Columbia Wheeler Conant Brown Constance Constantine Cora Isabel Cora Jeanette Cora Mabel Cora Mabel Whitcomb
| 321 299, 329, 358 282 252 282 157, 304, 333 235 211, 283 57, 137, 208, 235 279 156 345 301 299 105 277 82 76, 77 197, 253 83 312 243 104 311 293, 325 88, 344 314 131, 157 110 157 308 345 315 315, 341 322 202, 261 88 79 251, 316 290 248 316 239 70 345 316, 325 108, 147 93 265 238 143 331 306 289 | Cora May Cordelia Alexander Cornelia Frances Pease Cornelius Cynthia Cynthia Bliss Cynthia Hathaway Cyril William Cyrus Cyrus Howard Cyrus Stowe Damaris Damaris Hutchins Dana Boardman Daniel Daniel Smiley David David Engalls David Thomas David Wood Deborah Blair Dech Delia Bertha Delia Earle Delia Smith Delia Wells Nay Della Edith Dexter Dexter Milton Dimis Direxa Dolly Dolly Grout Dolly Mosman Dora Bell Dora Meyer Dorcas Whitcomb Dorcas Whitman Dorcas Willis Dorothy Alden Durwood Malcom Earl Wilson Eber Eda Augusta Eddie Alwin Edgar Edgar Lyman Edith Dora Edith Eliza Edith Elizabeth Edith Emily Edmund Augustus Edmund Lorenzo | 315 238 282 65, 104, 149 248 195, 247 235, 302 104, 149 86, 131 157 131, 156 175, 184 171, 173 150 30, 31, 41, 50, 51, 53, 54,78, 79 355 251, 315 176, 178, 183, 186, 188, 191,193 214, 238, 284 238 98, 210 87 243 355 142 105, 150 136 307 331 194 246, 314 104 197 203 185, 203 114 158 286 43, 61 212 188, 220 333 142 316 183, 203 135 326 129, 244, 252 242 307 316 155 325 287 310 |
Page554
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Edna Frances Edna May Edna Wilkinson Edsel Roy Edson Harvey Edward Edward Francis Edward Leroy Edward Thomas Edwin Edwin Cornelius Edwin D. Edwin Otis Effie Davis Effie Rebecca Elbridge Eleanor Wheeler Elijah Eliphalet Eliphalet G. Eliza Eliza Ann Eliza Ann Adams Eliza Ellen Tabour Eliza Frances Breed Eliza Jane Eliza Jane Plinney Eliza Pinkerton Eliza Rebecca Davis Elizabeth Elizabeth Barber Elizabeth Bennett Bigelow Elizabeth Broad Elizabeth Crosby Elizabeth Cunningham Allen Elizabeth Derry Elizabeth Eager Elizabeth Grout Elizabeth Haley Elizabeth Hill Elizabeth Jane Hayman Elizabeth Keep Elizabeth Lowry Paine Elizabeth M. Smith Elizabeth Maxwell Elizabeth May Elizabeth Maynard Elizabeth Morrison Elizabeth Porter Smith Elizabeth Silsby Elizabeth Shore Elizabeth Tarment | 130 154 293, 325 324 291 343, 350 223 158 298, 328 85, 244 105 129 282 244 142 238, 306 86, 131 175, 186, 207, 343 228 228 65, 101, 199, 211, 218,222, 343 344 92 85, 129 130 238, 310 149 198, 255 204 114, 154 25, 31, 39, 62, 70, 170,187 213, 229 188, 219 235 272, 318 219 186, 207 343, 344 208, 274 185, 199 211, 283 329 344 40, 44 83 298, 328 42, 53 318 191, 229 194, 241 96 264 343 287 | Elizabeth Treadway Elizabeth Ward Elizabeth Wetherbee Ella Adelaide Ella Autencia Ella Frost Ella H. Baldwin Ella Harriet Ella Louise Ella Manton Ella Maria Ella Mary Ella Maud Ella May Ella Vilmina Ellen Augusta Ellen Dorcas Ellen Eliza Ellen Frances Ellen Hester Henney Ellen Jane Zeigler Ellen Malinda Ellen Mariah Coburn Ellen Sarah Davis Elliot Elwood Ellsworth Elma Genevieve Elmer Irving Elmira Elmore Elnoza Gertrude Eloise Herman Elvira Elvira Alice Elwin Edwin Emeline Angela Emeline Louisa Emily Emily Chase Garfield Emily Jeannette Emily M. Palmer Emily Tamzin Cutting Emma Emma Church Emma Elizabeth Layley Emma Frances Emma Gardiner Emma Jane Emma King Emma Lavina Emma Lizzie Emma McLaughlin Emma Rose Emma Thaliuen | 25 23, 30 31, 39 235 288 340, 342 252, 316 248 313 134 115, 149 146 158 206, 231 273 83, 277 291 254 131 344, 345 272 278 147 299, 329 141 130 248 284 195, 286 195, 243 325 301 91, 224 287 140 269 304 91, 243, 244, 245 210, 277 91 91 290, 234 150 202, 260 298, 327 260 345 282 261 278 146 344 158 322 |
Page555
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Emma Wilson Ephraim, Ephraim Augustin Ernest Albert Ernest Augustin Tillison Ernest Granger Ernest Herbert Ernest Nahum Ernest Osgood Ernest Wilcox Ernest Wilfred Erving Ellsworth Estella Mabel Esther Ann Esther Gardner Ethel Laura Ethel Arline Ethel Gleason Ettie Eugene Eugene Cardell Eugene Delarimore Eugene Palmer Eugene Percival Eugenie Eunice Eunice Baker Eunice Elizabeth Euthera Eva Lillian Eva Stella Eva Viola Everett Ellsworth Everett Emerson Evie Alice Fannie Fannie Clark Mowry Fannie Dora Fannie Elizabeth Marple Fannie Estelle Fannie Louise Collins Powers Fannie Martha Fannie Woodward Fanny Fanny May Fanny Willard Fay Gilbert Felicia Felicia Davies Fidelia Flora Bell Flora Edith Huggins | 337 34, 42, 43, 55, 58, 59, 62,64, 84, 85, 89, 92, 99, 128, 175, 186, 207, 355. 210, 280 148 280 89 289 322 322 282 326 296 220 133 41, 50 314 316 334 244 92 149 272, 318 339 285 318 151, 176, 185, 344 186, 208 231 79 285 287 223 303 284 311 305 284 345 318 135 260, 317 322 291 202 261 62, 92 159 53 213 194, 198 142 299, 330 | Flora Lamira Flora Leah Florence Florence Beulah Wilcox Florence Buttrick Florence Gertrude Stone Florence Luella Florence May Florence Talbott Florrie Adelle Frances Frances Amelia Ford Frances Augusta Foster Frances Elizabeth Frances Emily Frances Libbey Frances Lucretia Frances Marion Frances Mary Frances Sarah Frances Willard Francis Francis Calvin Frank Frank Alfred Frank Ashabel Frank Chester Frank Elbridge Frank Elkins Frank Emerson Frank Fay Frank Joel Frank Leander Frank Richards Frank Webster Frank Wesley Franklin Fred Fred Charles Fred Estabrook Fred Eugene Fred Hastings Fred Warren Freda Frances Freddie Benora Freddie Herbert Frederick A. Frederick Herbert George George A. George Adams George Albert George Burt George Currier | 87 316 326, 341 248 321 327 325 141 134 314 338 337, 339 116, 155 97 82 134 341 277 202, 340 83 93 188, 220, 222 289, 323 146, 244, 315 342 247 325 91 129 298 307 316 280, 359 345 304 128 137 146 158 341 81 298 326 148 332 292 282 316 68, 70, 91, 145, 149, 218,248, 288 254 336 147, 306 248 129 |
Page556
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD George Dana George Davis George Edmund George Edward George Elijah George Epler George F. George Grout George Henry George Hodges George Ira George Irving George Joseph George Leonard George Lorenzo George M. George Negus George Thomas George Washington George William George Woodman Georgiana Georgie Eva Georgiette Leavitt Gertie Louise Gertrude Mae Gilbert Gilbert Warren Gilman Gilman Perry Gladys Helene Glinn Adelbert Grace A. Saunders Grace Evelyn Gracie Florence Guy Guy Forist Guy Grover H. J. Hallie Louise Hannah Hannah Ball Hannah Gamage Hannah Louise Chapin Hannah Sawyer Hannah Scripture Harley Horace Harold Harold Bryan Harold Clark Harold Frost
| 211, 281 329 134 343 276 141 243 203, 265, 270 157, 282 279 325 289, 314 145 137 306 289 335, 336, 338 10, 344, 345 247, 268, 359 223, 340, 341 81 305 142 89 140 152 221, 289 290, 324 224, 294 290 345 313 312 325 326 105 140 159 10, 353 148 54, 77, 84, 187, 189, 221,243 244, 343, 344 59, 84 115 320 183 221, 289 141 147 142 248 342 | Harold Morton Harriet Harriet Adeline Harriet Amanda Whitten Harriet Angeline Warren Harriet Asenath Harriet Barnett Harriet Davies Harriet Deane Harriet Elizabeth Harriet Ellen Harriet Ellen Horton Harriet Elmira Harriet Freelove Leach Harriet Holmes Harriet Litch Harriet Maria Harriet Matilda Bowker Harriet Newell Manning Harriet S. Harriet S. Holmes Harriet Silsby Harriette Isabelle Harrison Harry Harry Llewellyn Harry S. Hattie Hattie Alice Hattie B. Merrill Hattie Ella Hattie Frances Hattie May Hattie Miranda Hattie Robbins Hattie Thompson Hazadiah Hazel Helen Helen Adaline Kimball Helen Bowen Helen Elizabeth Helen Emery Helen Louise Helen Maud Helen Meda Helen Stanard Henrietta Henrietta Melissa Henrietta Sawyer Henry Henry Augustus Henry Clifton Henry Derry Henry Edgar Henry Ford Henry George Henry Julius | 152 84, 198, 224, 233, 244, 254 152 85, 128 218, 288 107 141 247 218 241 268 205 305 322 65 321 290 304 237, 305 228 105 202, 261 91 245, 311 265 148 98 136 306 147 324 289 132, 307 291, 292 306 152 178 313 322 245, 311 222 306 330 97 135 279 98 81, 187 284 295 44, 70, 89, 110, 187, 252,359 131 144 344 254 340, 341 345 248 |
Page557
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Henry King Henry M. Henry Martin Henry Nathaniel Henry Nelson Henry Otis Henry Roland Henry Stow Hepsibeth Hepzibah Hepzibah Barnard Herbert Herbert Henry Herbert Jackson Herbert Lyman Herbert Warren Hezekiah Hiram Fairbank Hiram Joy Horace Horace Abbott Howard Howard Clark Howard Gilbert Huldah Hutchins Ida Ida Ann Millay Ida Augusta Ida Bell Ida Charlotte Ida Lizzie Inez Anna Hayford Inez Elzorn Ira Ira Dana Irene Beatrice Irene Willard Irving Irving Roland Isaac Isabel Florence Israel Iva Alice Jabez James James Derry James Dow James Estabrook James Henry Augustus James Lester James Manson James Mortimer James Royce
| 337, 340 187 248 219 284 223 277, 321, 322 304 31, 41, 42, 171, 188 179 229, 299 131 291, 292 330 255, 316 334 31, 33, 43, 61, 63, 94, 355 115 90 196, 252 280, 322 107, 359 153 307 172 185, 199, 318 151 325 90 248 332 292 145 326 224, 293 293 325 99 130 322 191, 237 257 39 132 50, 68 57, 58, 80, 83, 128, 190 344 310 83 231 318 108 318 346 | James Woods Jane Jane Burt Jane M. Jane McWain Jay Woodman Jemima Whitney Jennie Bowker Jennie Brown Jennie Durden Jennie May Cox Jennie Rose Jennie Vilonia Paguin Jerusha Jerusha Gibbs Jerusha L. Wiley Jesse Almerine Jessie May Joab Joan Joanna Joanna Salmon Joel Joel Joel Wilson John John Charles John Dearth John E. John Elbridge John Estabrook John Francis John Gilman John Guy John H. John Henry John Herbert John Hughes John Jackson John Jay John S. John Weeks John Winslow Jonathan Jonathan Fairbank Jonathan Gardner Joseph Joseph Cracroft | 180, 190, 228 195, 211, 240, 246 260 187 63, 97 313 220 183, 195 149 147 148 143 139, 157 79, 188 179, 187 260 248 325 175, 185, 208, 273 19 103 99 248 50, 73, 74, 75, 76, 103,147, 191 196, 251 18, 19, 45, 52, 61, 66, 67,68, 87 108, 145, 172, 176, 177, 179, 183 186, 187, 193, 210, 237, 283, 342343, 350 341 79 244 306 83 100, 144 235, 301, 302 151, 158 223 295, 359 301 248 346 159 243 205, 271 296 34, 43, 62, 64, 75, 104,178 179, 180, 187, 191, 221, 230, 236 290, 356 38, 77, 111 115, 155 44, 57, 86, 132, 173, 179,180 190, 191, 214, 231, 232 341 |
Page558
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Joseph Frank Joseph Henry Joseph Jackson 229, 298 Joseph Rufus 231 Josephine 130 Josephine Alwilda 272 Josephine Eliza 255 Josephine Isabell 319 Josephine May Hubbard 310 Josephine Woodsum 281 Josiah 191, 229, 230 Josie Eva 142 Judith 168, 178, 191 Judith Barker 24, 161 Julia Adelaide Gamage 78, 126 Julia Ann 82 Julia Corse 246, 314 Julia M. Rice 290 Julia Maria Zimmerman 313 Julian 247 Julien Weeks 272, 319, 359 Karl Nelson 313 Kate McTigue 150 Laura Ann 226 Laura Edith 319 Laura Elizabeth 243 Laura Fitch 337 Laura Howard Chamberlain 221 Laura Jane 98, 311 Laura M. Weston 194, 241 Laura Sarah 340 Laura Wells 151, 158 Lavinia Ann Davis 221 Leiona Green Willard 99 Lelia Ellen 291 Lemuel Bemis 208, 275, 276 Lemuel Bicknell 107, 151, 359 Lena 313 Lena May Harnden 137 Leon Lewis 316 Leon Morton 291 Leon Reuben 287 Leonard Silsby 265 Leslie Albert 327 Levi 185, 202, 204, 205, 293, 326 Levi Hutchins 205 Levi Mortimer 272 Levinah 182 Lewis 236, 303 Lewis Ira 293, 327 Lilla Marion 326 Lillian Adaline 98 Lillian May 307 Lillian Viola Wilkins 296
| 132 235, 300, 359 | Lillie Fay 346 Lizzie Greenleaf 289 Llewellyn 215 Llewellyn Nelson 149 Lloyd Henry 321 Lois 40, 187 Lois Stevens 179, 186 Loranda Simmons Klock 252, 315 Lorenzo 238, 304, 309 Lorenzo Elijah 210, 278 Lorette Belle 309 Lorette Louisa Dunlap 238, 308 Lottie 137 Lottie Maria 321 Louisa 346 Louisa Jennie 158 Louisa Mann 206 Louise H. 219 Louise May Offerly 315 Lovina 229 Lowey Paine 83 Lucia Cornelia 249 Lucia Hooker 222 Lucinda 185, 193 Lucinda Bigelow 240 Lucinda Manson 108 Lucius 131 Lucretia 185, 201 Lucretia Ann 261 Lucretia Leonard 202 Lucy 46, 56, 64, 73, 87, 103, 186, 191194, 195, 207, 246, 337, 345 Lucy Adams 337 Lucy Adele 341 Lucy Ann 187 Lucy Bigelow 327 Lucy Cotton 214 Lucy Davis 42, 55 Lucy Elizabeth 99, 274 Lucy Elnora 142 Lucy Emma 288 Lucy F. Rice 197, 253 Lucy Forbush 210, 279 Lucy Fredreka 341 Lucy Howe 228 Lucy Howe 190, 228 Lucy Kendall 195, 244 Lucy Lavinia 294 Lucy M. Hogel 104 Lucy Munroe 186 Lucy Parsons 196, 252 Lucy Smith 185, 205 Lucy Tuttle 43, 64 Lucy Woods 227 | |
Page559
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Lucy Woods 180, 190 Luella Googin 128 Luke 89 Luke Barnard 299, 329 Lula Viola 87 Lura Adaline 98 Luther 218, 359 Luther Maynard 233, 299, 359 Luther Sawyer 300, 331, 359 Lydia 40, 41, 102, 185, 191, 200 Lydia Bowker 175, 184 Lydia Crossley 198, 256 Lydia Elizabeth 286 Lydia Haskell 73 Lydia Jane 96 Lydia Seaver Wilson 200, 259 Lydia Stearns 214 Lyman 147, 202, 239, 260, 303 Lyman Proctor 316 Lyman Sawin 96, 138 Lyman Wilder 198, 204, 254 Mabel 223, 264 Mabel Eliza 130 Mabel Hattie Brewer 289 Mae Lizzie Emerson 145 Mahala 94 Malinda Muzzy 215 Malvina 95 Malvina A. Gleason 304, 333 Mamie 345 Marcia 137 Marcia Elizabeth 268 Marcia McGraw 203, 267 Marcia McKay 94, 137 Margaret 213 Margaret Emma Rockwell 329 Margaret Kenney 223 Margarette Matilda 96 Maria 85, 94, 102 Maria Barnes 214, 285 Maria Chapin King 104 Maria Elizabeth Mills 284 Maria Elizabeth Woodward 222, 291 Maria H. 200 Maria Haven 82, 127 Marie Josephine 328 Marietta Stewart 228 Marietta Wilcox 282 Marilla 95, 105 Marion 141, 314 Marion Esther 130 Marion Hadley 89 Marshall 91 Marshall Jay 299, 330
| | Marshall Manning 299 Martha 95, 186, 207, 213, 222 Martha Amanda 276 Martha Ann 119 Martha Bolton Ashton 263 Martha Candace Aseltine 293, 326 Martha Jane 100, 143 Martha Maria Collester 277, 327 Martin 196 Martin E. 243 Mary, 23, 43, 54, 66, 68, 86, 95, 104165, 178, 180, 187, 191, 214, 220 230, 253, 286 Mary A. 288 Mary Adeline Barnard 115, 155 Mary Adeline 313 Mary Agnes Currier 129 Mary Alexander Gardner 146 Mary Amelia 341 Mary Amelia Cracroft 340, 341 Mary Ann, 87, 100, 109, 197, 224, 251346 Mary Ann Bishop 247 Mary Ann Buxton 281 Mary Ann Condy Warren 221, 290 Mary Ann Hosmer 61, 87 Mary Ann Long 295 Mary Ann Munroe 68, 109 Mary Ann Wells 271 Mary Bradford 309 Mary Brooks 173, 180 May Bruce Eager 210 Mary Caroline 107 Mary Catharine Kirkpatrick 272, 319 Mary Cordelia Rounds 301 Mary Creasy Estabrook 58, 80 Mary E. Howe 283 Mary E. Zeigler 271 Mary Ednah 288 Mary Elizabeth 57, 81, 115, 270 Mary Eliza beth Miles 274, 320 Mary Ella 231, 241 Mary Elvila Buzzell 142 Mary Esther 79 Mary Esther Gates 231 Mary Foster 55 Mary Frances 204, 268 Mary Frances Badger 306 Mary Frazier 60, 86 Mary Gibson 41 Mary Green Wheeler 293, 327 Mary Haniford 243 Mary Harnden 62, 93 Mary Haskell 45, 55, 64, 67 | |
Page560
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Mary Heald 31, 32 Mary Jael 144 Mary Jael Sanderson 100, 143 Mary Jane 101, 148, 287, 311 Mary Josephine 235 Mary Josephine Proctor 255, 316 Mary L. Young 100, 145 Mary Lizzie 132 Mary Louisa 128, 239 Mary Louisa Woodman 284 Mary Manning 226 Mary Merriam Wright 55 Mary Morgan Smith 303, 333 Mary Olive 290 Mary Priscilla 261 Mary Rebecca 296 Mary Spaulding 300 Mary Stiles 339 Mary Susan 275 Mary Temple McCollom 87 Mary Warfield 288 Mary Wetherbee Hunter 211, 283 Mary Witt 293 Mary Witt 190, 223 Maryette 88 Matthew Holmes 133 Maud Estella 321 Maud Mabel 307 Maud Sarah 316 Maude Estelle 132 Maurice Engalls 310 May 136 Melinda 94 Melissa 244 Melvin Barnett 140 Melvin Hathaway 6, 303, 332 Mercy 39, 46, 49, 62 Mildred 341 Miles Morgan 333 Mindwell 108 Minerva Jane Robinson 239, 310 Minnie A. Hughes 248 Minnie Amie 150 Minnie Eliza 142 Minnie Elsie 279 Minnie May 316 Molly Hunt 58 Molly Tuttle 43, 58 Molly Tuttle 61 Moses 189, 214, 283 Myra Louise 311 Myron Edward 231 Myron Leander 288 Myrtle Jeanette 141
| | Nathaniel, 19, 22, 23, 27, 28, 29, 3031, 32, 42, 43, 52, 53, 59, 85, 86 133, 188, 215, 219, 356 Nathaniel Tuttle 64 Nabby 58 Nahum 186 Nahum Roland 210, 276 Nancy 71 Nancy A. Pinkerton 204 Nancy Durgen Holmes 210, 280 Nancy Longley 93 Nancy Puffer 50 Nancy Sophia 328 Nancy Sophia Brigham 226, 297 Nathan Davies 213 Nathan Frazier 82 Nathan Henry 132 Nathan Stone 86 Nellie 134 Nellie Abbie 292 Nellie Arline 146 Nellie G. Pike 100, 146 Nellie M. Rice 223 Nelson 246 Nettie Hunt 340, 341 Nettie Walker 141 Nina Lee 149 Norman 317 Normand Webster 333 Ola Frank 141 Olive Abbott 248 Olive Beatrice 248 Olive Caroline Emery 299, 329 Olive Quinnum 301 Olive Sarah 292 Olive Wetherbee Houghton 233, 299 Oliver 40, 42, 43, 64, 100, 102, 103,143 185, 205, 359 Oliver Mason 229 Oliver Massina 141, 144 Olivette 346 Olivia 336, 338 Omar 305 Orton Christopher 325 Orville Weeks 273 Oscar Elbridge 306 Otis Whitney 211 Pearl 346 Perciveranda 91 Perciveranda Joy 61, 90 Percy Ray 141 Pers is 178, 188, 229, 233 Persis Bigelow 224, 293 Phebe Ann 228 | |
Page561
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Phebe Rice 190, 226 Phenia E. Woodman 313 Phinehas 39 Polly 60, 62 Polly Haskill 100 Polly Rice 183, 196 Rachel Mildred 322 Ralph 345 Ralph Durden 148 Rebecca 59, 86, 226 Rebecca Dixon 336, 338 Rebecca Fay 194, 239 Rebecca Gibson 34, 42 Rebecca Haddock 293, 326 Rebecca Hemingway 205, 271 Rebecca Hibbard 204, 269 Rebecca Mason 140 Rebecca Nourse 103 Rebecca Sargent 51 Rebecca Stowe 59, 86 Rebecca W. Brooks Davis 53, 78 Rebecca W. Mason 100, 139 Relief Crouch 50 Reuben 114, 286 Reuben Henry 286, 359 Reuben Leander 210, 279, 359 Rheuanna Smith 195, 243 Richard 100, 146, 341, 343, 344, 350 Richard Frank 142 Robert 248 Robert 222 Rosa Lucy Schumacher 141 Rosalette 269 Rosanna Emogene 306 Rosilla Baker 141 Roswell Turner 275 Roxana Wilson 81 Roy 345 Roy Francis 334 Roy Glendon 130 Rufus 52, 214, 285, 286 Rufus Henry 287 Russell Warren 154 Ruth 142, 191, 230, 318 Ruth Adaline 341 Ruth Amelia 107 Ruth Carter Moore 214, 286 Ruth Elizabeth 235 Ruth Jackson 180, 186, 190 Ruth Morgan 333 Ruth Olivia 316 Ruth Wolcott 34 Sally 193 Sally Amsden 193, 238 Sally Fairbank 50, 75 Sally Kimball 193, 238 Sally Myrick 183, 193 Sally Wetherbee 214, 283
| | Salmon Kimball 239, 310 Salome 221 Salome Fay 239 Salome Savage 93, 135 Sam 357 Samuel 42, 51, 53, 55, 222, 291 Samuel Clifton 272 Samuel Davis 56 Samuel Marsh 108 Sarah 24, 31, 33, 40, 43, 62, 66, 103104, 167, 187, 191, 221, 223, 228, 241 Sarah Aldrich Williams 322 Sarah Allena 239 Sarah Ann 150 Sarah Ann Church 211 Sarah Ann Parker 101, 147 Sarah Carr 190, 222 Sarah E 260 Sarah Elizabeth 235 Sarah Elizabeth Gilbert 306 Sarah Ella 252 Sarah Frances Manning 227 Sarah Gilbert 238 Sarah Goodwin Clark 107, 152 Sarah H. 336 Sarah H. Douglass 337, 340 Sarah Hodges 210, 278 Sarah Hunt 44 Sarah Isabel 147 Sarah Jane 301 Sarah Joy 90 Sarah Lorrette 308 Sarah Louisa 228, 285 Sarah Mae 153 Sarah Mariah 128 Sarah Mosman 115 Sarah Myrick 240 Sarah Rebecca Smith 309 Sarah Robbins 82 Sarah S. Cutting 222 Sarah Sophia 271 Sarah Theresa 319 Sarah Turner 274 S arah Whitney 31, 33, 34 Sarah Wilson 81 Seth 175, 183, 200, 202, 259, 261 Seth Chapman 206 Sewell Myrick 290 Shadrach 18, 19, 20, 22, 23, 25, 27, 2930, 31, 32, 34, 35, 38, 39, 40, 44, 50, 347, 348, 357 | |
Page562
| PAGE. | | |
HAPGOOD Sherman 134, 137 Sherman Willard 93, 133 Silas 237, 305 Simon 60, 86 Simon Allen 207 Solomon 175, 185, 200, 202 Solon Eugene 134 Sophia 60, 183 Sprout 62, 95 Stanley Allen 327 Stella 136, 254 Stella Marion 327 Stella Seymour Bailey 338 Stephen 186 Sumner 305 Susan 69, 136, 232, 343 Susan Adelaide 305 Susan Elizabeth 204 Susan Harrington 196, 251 Susan Lawrence 237, 305 Susan Maria 274 Susan Payn 343 Susan Rebecca 294 Susan Wetherbee 77, 114 Susan Wetherbee 285 Susan Whitney 235 Susan Wright Ross 224, 294 Susannah 51, 54, 59 Susannah Haskell 50, 69 Susannah Maynard 191, 232 Susie Hutchins 149 Susie Loraine 331 Sylvia 195, 196, 293 Tara Lynne 248 Tessa 248 Theodore Brown 6, 227 Theodore Goldsmith 115, 116 Thomas 8, 19, 24, 57, 63, 97, 160, 162163, 171, 173, 180, 182, 190, 199 223, 258, 343, 349, 357 Thomas Dana 293, 326 Thomas Emerson 226, 297, 329 Thomas Ford 340 Thomas Layley 328 Thomas Tuttle 85 Tillison 195, 247 True Carroll 248 Ula Alice 146 Urania Arethusa 301 Vashti Eunice 278 Victoria Perry Morry 223 Victory Morry 223 Viola Naomi Putnam 290 Viola Steele 280 Walter David 238 Walter Eager 275 Walter Henry 321
| | Walter Joab 274 Walter William 148 Warren Title Page, Preface, 18, 39 78,119, 347, 349, 370, 379, 399 411, 445, 451, 455, 466, 470, 515 523, 527, 530 Warren Collester 321 Warren Earl 159 Warren Elbert 327 Warren Foster 156 Wayne 341 Wesley 105, 150 Wesley Gardner 155 Wilbur 284 Wilbur Gould 285 William 19, 62, 93, 94, 137, 150, 190214, 224, 284, 337, 339, 341 343, 345 William Charlton 270 William Dana 150 William Estabrook Stearns 82, 127 William Frank 258 William George 225, 296 William Green 237, 305 William Henney 343 William Henry 134, 298, 305, 346 William James 345, 346 William Kersey 338 William Lorenzo 281 William Salmon 100, 139, 141 William Solon 142 William Wesley 286 Willie Wesley 159 Willis 137 Wilson 81 Windsor 183 Winnifred 286 Zeph 248 Zipporah Emily 296 HARDING Lyman L. 198 HARLOW Adaline Sawyer 72 Ann Eliza 71 Charles Ellis 71, 359 Clara Miriam 72 Edward Omar 72 George Hapgood 72 John Bowker 73 Mary Wetherbee 73 Phineas Holden 71 Susan Matilda 72 | |
Page563
| PAGE. | | |
HARNDEN Byron Edward 137 Calvin 63 Cora Etta 94 Elbridge 62 Ellen Rebecca 94 Joshua Ames 137 Lena May 137 Marcia Hapgood 137 Mary 62, 93 Polly Hapgood 62 Rebekah N. 63 Sarah 63 Sarah Ann 94 Sarah Jane 94 William 63 Wyman 63 HARRINGTON Addie 233 George Albert 46 Susan 196, 251 HARTSHORN Ebenezer 176 Elizabeth May 110 Eunice Hapgood 176 HARTWELL Ellen Cleora 69 George 69 Jeremiah Chaplin 73 Josiah 69 Sarah 69 Susan Hapgood 69 HARVEY Clarinda 202, 261 HASKELL Mary 45, 55, 64, 67, 100 Susannah 50, 69 HASTINGS Elizabeth 258 John 258 Moses 170 HATHAWAY Cynthia 235, 302 HAVEN Maria 82, 127 HAWKINS Caroline 264 Cornelius Silsby 264
| | Edwin Montgomery 264 Elizabeth Hapgood 264 Elizabeth Silsby Hapgood 264 Fred J. 300 Harriet Thurber 264 Henry Clay 264 Margaret Hapgood 264 Margaret Maria Hapgood 264 Richard Mott 264 HAWTHORNE Artemas Hapgood 240 Dennis C. 240 Rosamond Fay 240 Sarah Myrick Hapgood 240 HAYFORD Inez Anna 145 HAYNAM Elizabeth Jane 344 HAYNES Peter 18, 348 Thomas 19, 348 HAYWARD Abiell 25 Ebenezer 25, 26 Elizabeth 25 Elizabeth Treadway Hapgood 25 James 25 Joseph 25, 26 Prudence 26 Simon 25 HEALD Mary 31, 32 HEATH Cora May Hapgood 315 Ellis Munroe 315 Mary Ethel 315 Orry Benjamin 315 HECKLINGER Martin 336 HEMINGWAY Rebecca 205, 271 HENNEY Ellen Hester 344, 345 James 343 William 344 | |
Page564
| PAGE. | | |
HERSEY Horatio B. 47 Louisa Farwell 48 Mary Louise 47 HESS Albert R. 301 Benjamin B. 301 Charlotte Harriet Hapgood 301 Edith Fannie 301 Ida S. 301 HEWSON Bertha Eliza 271 Charles Ellery 271 Charles Wentworth Upham 270 Elizabeth Chandler 271 Florence Rebecca 271 Mary Elizabeth Hapgood 270 HIBBARD Rebecca 204, 269 HIGGINS Clara Alzina 250 Daniel 250 Edwin Hapgood 250 Frank Wayland 250 Orrin Thrall 249 Timothy 250 Lucia Cornelia Hapgood 249 HIGHLAND Eva 106 HILDRETH Hannah 44 Jennie Ingalls 128 Rhoda 44 HILL Alice Lee 295 Charles H. 295, 359 Henrietta Sawyer Hapgood 295 Ruth Lee 295 Susan Martha 295 HILLIARD Charles Burt 260 Emma Jane 260 Jane Burt Hapgood 260 Minor Hapgood 260 HINDMAN Frances Emily Hapgood 82
| | Wesley82 HINDS Albert 200 Alfred Hutchins 200 Ellen 200 Ephraim 200 Fannie Martha Hapgood 322 Flora Isabella 200 Henry Parkman 322 Maria 200 Maria H. Hapgood 200 HINES Martin 344 HITTINGER Caroline Manley Hapgood 134 T. Starr 134 HOAR Benjamin 168 HOBBS Harriet Asenath Hapgood 107 Henry W. 107 HODGES Sarah 210, 278 HODGMAN Cyrus H. 237 Isaac Henry 237 HOGEL Lucy M. 104 HOLDEN Alfred 292 Mabel Hapgood 292 Miriam 71 HOLLAND Reuben 175 HOLLIS Urena 81 HOLMES Almira Jane 86, 182 Cora Isabel Hapgood 143 Harriet S. 65, 105 Lincoln H. 143 Nancy Durgen 210, 280 HOLT Charles 252 Charles Edgar 252 Sarah Ella Hapgood 252 | |
Page565
| PAGE. | | |
HOOD Susan Hapgood 343 HOOKER Lucia 222 Thomas 333 HOPKINS Betsey 199, 258 Constanta 250 HORTON Harriet Ellen 205 HOSMER Elmira 45 Harriet Estabrook 57 Mary Ann 61, 87 Molly Tuttle Hapgood 61 Silas 61 Stephen 59 HOUDLETT John M. 93 HOUGHTON Albert Lemuel 290 Alice Luella 290 Anna Mabel 326 Clarence Lemuel 290 Hannah Hapgood 77 Harriet Maria Hapgood 290 Harrison Albert 290 Hiram 77 Ina May 290 Jonas Taylor 287 Olive Wetherbee 233, 299 Sadie Louise 290 HOWARD Amasa 97 Edwin 97 George Levi 97 Jenny Lind 97 John Galen 97 Levi 96 Lydia Fane Hapgood 96 Mary 97 Sarah Elizabeth 97 HOWE Abigail 168 Abigail B 180 Alvan 176 Armine Augusta 287 Caroline Brunswick 225, 296 Charlotte 175
| | Damaris 168, 176 Damaris Hapgood 175 Daniel 171, 176 Edward 20 Elizabeth 168 Esther 175 Eunice 176 Ezekiel 180 Ezra 164 Francis 180 Henry Clayton 219 Ichabod 168 Isaac 168 John 31 John Hapgood 176 Jonas 179 Jonathan 167 Joseph 180 Lambert 180 Lewis 180 Lois 172 Louisa 178 Lucretia 175 Lucy 180, 190, 228 Lydia 180 Lyman 176 Margaret 20 Mary 62, 168 Mary Denison 220 Mary E. 283 Mary Hapgood 180 Millicent 168 Nathan 169, 171 Paul 168 Polly 180 Relief 176 Sarah 31, 167, 168 Sarah Hapgood 167 Silvanus 168 Solomon 168, 175 Thomas 180 HOWES Caroline Bradford 291 Clarence 290 Frederick Hapgood 291 Mary Olive Hapgood 290 HOXIE Abram 82 HURBARD Josephine May 310 | |
Page566
| PAGE. | | |
HUCKINS Etta May 128 HUDSON William Henry 246 HUFFMASTER Beatrice 83 Blanche 83 Edna 83 Ellen Augusta Hapgood 83 Helen 83 Hu Taylor 83 James Taylor 83 HUGGINS Flora Edith 299, 330 HUGHES Minnie A. 248 HUNT Molly 58 Nettie 340, 341 Samuel 24 Sarah 44 HUNTER Mary Wetherbee 211, 283 HUTCHINS Betsey 65, 104 Caroline 107 Charlotte 105 Damaris 171, 173 Susie 149 INGALLS Kate F. 95 Leonard Abbott 95 Lilly G. 95 JACKSON Marcus D. 234 Ruth 180, 186, 190 JENNINGS Archie Eugene 273 Calvin W. 273 Elijah Warren 273 Ella Vilmina Hapgood 273 George Alvis 273 Orville Elmore 273 JENNISON Joseph Brooks 176 Rebecca 175
| | JOHNSON Almira Hapgood 205 Ann Maria 56 Artemas Ward 221 Charles 245 Clarissa Laura 251, 315 Edwin 205 Eliphalet 205 Hannah Newton 222 Harrison Willis 222 Isaac Thomas 221 Myra E. 205 Olive Mason 222 Oliver H. 205 Sarah Hapgood 221 Sidney 205 William 205 William A. 205 JONES Abel 56, 60 Abel White 56 Abigail Merriam 56 Abraham Hapgood 57 Charlotte Hapgood 56 Clarissa 57, 60 Esther 169 James Francis 57 John 183 Lucinda White 56 Lucy 56 Lucy Hapgood 56 Luke 57 Winthrop Emerson 57 JOSLIN Frederick Alonzo 115 Hannah Gamage Hapgood 115 Theodore Goldsmith 115 JOY Perciveranda 61, 90 KARLE Conrad 292 Effie 292 KEEP Elizabeth 40, 44 Jabez 44 Samuel 44 KELTON Arthur 254 Edward E. 254 Ellen Eliza Hapgood 254 | |
Page567
| PAGE. | | |
KELLOGG Merab Ann Bradley 203 KELLY George D. B. 58 Jacob 58 KENDALL Amelia 198 Lucy 195, 244 KENFIELD Ebenezer 187 Hannah Hapgood 187 Sarah J. 187 William Frederick 187 KENNEDY Annie M. 130 KENNEY Margaret 223 KERLEY William 29, 32, 35 KEYES Hannah 206 John 26 KEYS Mattie 84 KIFF Alice Sophia Hapgood 298 Dorothy Grace 298 George Washington 298 Howard Hapgood 298 KILGORE Eugene K. 148 KIMBALL Elijah 204 Elizabeth 58 Helen Adaline 311 Sally 193, 238 KING Maria Chapin 104 KINGSBURY Alice 132 William 193 KINSMAN Samuel Austin 198 | | KIRKPATRICK Mary Catharine 272, 319 KLOCH Lorando Simmons 252, 315 KNEELAND Harris Birney 101 KNOWLTON Seth 176 KOCH Jacobina 220 LADD Augustus 94 Charles T. 94 Maria Hapgood 94 Stephen L. 94 LAMPHIER William P. 336 LAMPSON Ida Edwina 295 LANCHESTER Robert P. 233 LANDON Caroline A. 205 LARKIN Peter 166 LAROSE James 272 LAWRENCE Abiathar 198 Anson 198 Caroline Louisa 198 Ella E. 236 Frederick Abiathar 198 George B. 236 Georgiana Emogene 230 Harriet Hapgood 198 John 44 Prudence 24 Russell 235 Ruth Elizabeth Hapgood 235 Susan 237, 305 | |
Page568
| PAGE. | | |
LAWRY Charles Allison 82 Charlotte Maria Hapgood 82 Ira Franklin 82 Julia Ann Hapgood 82 Lewis 82 Lillian Gertrude 82 LAYLEY Emma Elizabeth 298, 327 LEACH Harriet Freelove 322 LEAVITT Georgiette 89 LEE Grace 75 Lucy Abby 58 LEER Hannah 57 LEIGH Adaline 104, 149 LEONARD Anne Frances 265 John Hiram 114, 359 Lucretia 202 Susan Wetherbee Hapgood 114 LESTER Asa Morton 151 Benjamin 151 Bessie 151 Burnie 151 Eunice Hapgood 151 Lawrence 151 Myrtle 151 Ray R. 151 Wesley 151 LETT Ann Maria Hapgood 300 Charlotte M. 301 Hattie O. 300 Henry 300 Lillian J. 300 Mary P. 301 Stephen H. 300 LEWIS Abbie Burdett 233 Abby H. Davis 131 Abigail Hapgood 103 | | Albert Jerome 233, 360 Albion G. 103 Charles Henry 232 Eliza Ann 233 Ellen Charlotte 233 George Thomas 232 John Burdett 233 Marshall James 233, 359 Sarah Lucinda 233 Serena Maria 233 Susan Hapgood 232 Susan Sophia 233 Thomas 233 Waldo Joseph 233 Walter Smith 233 LIBBEY Frances 134 LITCH Susie Isadore 321 LOBDELL James E. 107 LOMBARD Harriet 201 LONG Mary Ann 295 LONGLEY Ivory 40 LORD David P. 94 LORING Henrietta Coleman 92 LOTT Mary 251 LOVEWELL John 24, 25 LOWE Albert W. 283 LUDDON Ada Frances 72 MCAUSLAN Caroline Marcella Hapgood 304 James 304 James Lewis 304 Margaret Almira 304 | |
Page569
| PAGE. | | |
MCBERTY . Frank Robert 340 MCCALLOM Mary Temple 87 MCCURDY Samuel H. 336 MCDONALD Alexander 142 Lucy Elnora Hapgood 142 MCGEARY Clara Rosina 313 Ella Louise Hapgood 313 Frances E. Willard 313 Herbert Kimball 313 John S. 313 MCGRAW Marcia 203, 267 MCKAY Marcia 94, 137 MCLAUGHLIN Emma 344 MCNEIL Daniel Hapgood 319 Daniel Sumner 319 Laura Edith Hapgood 319 Zoe Eloie 319 MCPHERSON Alfred B. 331 Cora Jeanette Hapgood 331 MCSHANE Anna 310 MCTIGUE Kate 150 MCWAIN Jane 63, 97 MACE Francis Milton 325 Jessie May Hapgood 325 Myrtle Edna 325 MANLEY Betsey 134 MANN Jonathan 215 Louisa 206 | | MANNING Harriet Newell 237, 305 Mary 226 MANSON Lucinda 108 MANTOR Ella 134 MAPES Alice Frances Hapgood 329 Edson Smith 329 MARPLE Fannie Elizabeth 318 MARSH Amelia Davis 230 Charles 79 Minnie E. 79 MARSTON Annie 235 MARTIN Elsie Anna 276 MASON Rebecca Woodsum 100, 139 Sarah Frances 227 MAXWELL Elizabeth 42, 53 MAYNARD Abel 179 Abigail 52 Alice 52 Betsey Hapgood 51 Caroline Eldora Hapgood 296 Catharine 52 Charles 48, 49 Charles Corey 109 Charles Theodore 49 Cora Gertrude 296 Eliza 52 Elizabeth 191, 229 Elvira 52 Ernest Allston 296 Gilbert 52 John Edward 110 John Hapgood 52 John Quincy 296 Joseph 52 Martha 52 Mary Ann Hapgood 109 | |
Page570
| PAGE. | | |
MAYNARD -- Concluded Mary Esther 52 Rufus 52 Susan 52 Susan Maria 276 Susanna 191, 232 Willie 296 MEAD Charles Hapgood 157 Charlotte 76 Clara Learned Hapgood 157 Stanley 157 MENZIES Abbie Victoria Hapgood 83 James 83 MERRIAM Clarissa 290 MERRILL Hattie B 147 MERRITT Thomas G. 225 MEYER Dora 286 MILES Mary Elizabeth 274, 320 MILLAY Ida Ann 325 Philip Eastman 285 MILLER Albert 136 Alice Hapgood 157 Annie 136 Charles Henry 157 Isaac 30 Kilburn 105 Marilla Hapgood 105 Stella 136 Susan Hapgood 136 Tamson 59 William 105 MILLS Maria Elizabeth 284 MITCHELL Nellie 231 | | MIXER Catharine Wight 211, 281 MOINS Minerva 103 MONTGOMERY Charles 150 Ada Hapgood 150 MOODY Charles Henry 96 Enoch Clark 96 Frank H. 96 Frederick Clark 96 Lyman Hapgood 96 Margarette Matilda Hapgood 96 Mary Elizabeth 96 MOOR Jonathan 32 MOORE Abbie Frances Hapgood 135 Annie 135 Daniel 23 Eda 135 Edward Hervey 228 Emma Ann 228 Fred A. 228 Fred Dennis 135 George C. 225 George Frank 135 John Hervey 228 Lewis Sherman 135 Phebe Ann Hapgood 228 Ruth Carter 214, 286 MORGAN Cleora 70 MORRISON Elizabeth 194, 241 MORSE Abigail 172, 178 Charles Augustus 142 Edmund Royce 263 George 226, 263 Josie Eva Hapgood 142 Leander 234 Lucius Adelbert 202 Mary Ella 143 Prescott Howard 143 | |
Page571
| PAGE. | | |
MORRY Victoria Perry 223 Victory 223 MORTON Ernest Lyle 292 Fannie Woodward Hapgood 291 George Alvy 291 Raymond Ford 292 MOSHER Isaac 236 Mary 236 MOSMAN Dolly 114 MOWRY Fannie Clark 284 MUNROE Abraham 40 Jonas C. 223 Lucy 186 Lydia 40 Lydia Hapgood 40 Mary Ann 68, 109 MUNYON Huldah 107 MUZZY Malinda 215 MYRICK Sally 183, 193 NASH Clarissa Hapgood 88 Frederick Cushing 88 Frederick Hapgood 88 NAY Delia Wells 307 NEIL Nellie 233 NEWCOMB John Hamilton 219 NEWTON Mary 173 NEWVILLE Effie 251
| | NICHOLS Abby Susannah Hapgood 302 Amelia Harriet 82 Evelyn Cynthia Hapgood 303 Samuel Benjamin 303 NICKERSON Alvin P. 52 NILES Eugene Manley 72 NOBLE Catharine C. 250 NORCROSS William 166 NORMAN Thomas J. 325 NOURSE John 178 Mercy Hapgood 62 Moses 62 NOYES Dorothy 348 Peter 18, 20, 23, 347, 348 NYE Alonzo 516, 517, 519 David B. 504 OAKS Nathaniel 32 OFFERLY Louise May 315 OLMSTEAD Blanche 251 O'NEIL Agnes Gove 154 ORMSBY Florence May 142 Florence May Hapgood 141 William Jesse 141 OSBORN John 191 OWEN Albert 91 Annie Beatrice 91 Hattie Marion 91 James 345 | |
Page572
| PAGE. | | |
PACKARD Charles E. 102 PAGE Clarence 336 PAGUIN Jennie Vilonia 139, 157 PAINE Thomas 250 PALMER Emily M. 91 Mary Davis 198 PARKER Adelbert E. 102 Amos B. 314 Augusta Ann 90 Betsey Hapgood 101 Charles 102 Chester Curtis 144 Edwin Clark 84 Emily J. 102 Flora E. 102 George 102 Harold Bryant 144 Ida M. 102 John 102 Kate N. 102 Malinda 102 Mary A. 102 Mary Jael Hapgood 144 Milton Augustus 144 Roy Milton 144 Sarah Ann 101, 147 Submit 25 William 101 William Gardner 102 PARKHURST George 24 PARKS Eliza Hapgood 211 George H. 211 Mary C. 233 Phineas 211 PARSONS Lucy 196, 252 PAYN Susan 343 PAYNE Elizabeth Lowey 83 | | PEASE Cornelia Frances 282 PEELER Martin F. 221 PERKINS Alfred 94 Abbie Jane 95 Albert Harrison 130 Charles Shipley 130 Clarence Andrew 130 Edith Eliza 130 Josephine Hapgood 130 Mahala Hapgood 94 Mary H. 179 Nelson Wolcott 130 Samuel Ernest 130 Samuel Spencer 130 PERRY Calvin 228 Elisha 188 PETERS John Howe 227 John Melville 227 Lucy Woods 227 Lucy Woods Hapgood 227 PHINNEY Eliza Jane 198, 255 PHIPPS Charlotte 261 Mary Ella 261 Mary Priscilla Hapgood 261 Solomon 261 PIKE Asa O. 63 Nellie Grace 100, 146 PINGREE Abby Scribner Hapgood 139 Charles Henry 139 Fred William 139 Georgiana 139 Wilhelmina 139 William 139 PINGRY Frank S. 236 PINKERTON Nancy A. 204 | |
Page573
| PAGE. | | |
PIPER Eunice 51 Frank 95 POLLARD Albert Atherton 68 POOLE Mary Lowe 72 POPE Charles 288 POWERS Fannie Louise Collins 260, 317 PRATT Edwin 244 PRESCOTT John 75 Lydia 75 PRESTON Elliott 308 PRIEST Betsey 191, 236 Jeremiah 32 PROCTOR Mary Josephine 255, 316 PUFFER Mary 61 Nancy 50 PUTNAM Viola Naomi 290 RANDALL Abby 224 Mary Ellen 234 Susan 68 RAY Abraham 191 George 225 RAYMOND Ephraim Hapgood 85 Hannah Hapgood 85 Harriet 85 Harriet E. 245 Marcus Morton 85 Nathan 85
| | REED George 276 Joseph Edmund 276 Hapgood 276 Luther T. 245 Martha Amanda Hapgood 276 William 276 REMAIN John 29 RESHON Leah 246 REYNOLDS Annie Yerington Hapgood 298 Hiram R. 298 Katharine Alice 298 RICE Abigail Hapgood 179 Benjamin 188 Benjamin P. 188 Betsey Hapgood 197 Catharine 179 Edward 20 Eliza Freeman 198 Elizabeth 188 Freeman 197 George 188 Hezekiah 170 John 188 Jonathan 179 Julia M. 290 Levi 179 Lucy 179 Lucy F. 197, 253 Lydia 179 Martha 24 Mary 168 Mary C. 188 Nancy 179 Nellie M. 223 Persis 188 Persis Hapgood 188 Phebe 190, 226 Polly 183, 196 Solomon 179 Susannah W. 188 Willard 179 RICHARDS Ann Whitman 213 Charles Benjamin 214 Galen Kingman 213 Hannah Kingman 213 Henry 213 Henry Kingman 213 Margaret Hapgood 213 | |
Page574
| PAGE. | | |
RICHARDSON Ann Hutchins Hapgood 259 George Minard 259 James Page 259 Roswell M. 259 William Minard 259 ROBBINS Charles Joseph 82 Chauncy Bowman 81 Elbridge 57, 81 George Henry 82 Hattie 306 Howard Jackson 81 Luther 56 Mary Elizabeth Hapgood 81 Rosanna Emogene Hapgood 306 Sarah Frances 81 Sidney 306 Webster Cushing 82 ROBERTS Alice 311 ROBINSON Charles 59, 90, 91 Charles Ellis 91 Edward Hollis 91 Elizabeth Hapgood 213 Eva Stella Hapgood 287 George 91 Guy Hapgood 287 Henry Winchester 213 Joseph Winchester 213 Lizzie Maria 91 Mabel Louise 91 Maria Louise 213 Minerva Jane 239, 310 Perciveranda Hapgood 91 Sumner B. 287 ROCKWELL Margaret Emma 329 ROE Abbe Jane 226 Ai 225 Caroline Augusta Hapgood 225 Charles E. 226 Frances Emma 226 ROGERS James 250 Mary 20 ROPER Abigail 208 John 208 | | ROSS Susan Wright 224, 294 ROUILLARD Sarah Ann 58 ROUNDS Mary Cordelia 301 ROWE Addie L. 234 RUGG Abraham 36 RUSSELL Abigail 188, 214 James Frank 308 William 52 SABIN Ellen Elizabeth 219 Henry Nathaniel 219 Jedadiah 219 Louise H. Hapgood 219 SANFORD Anna Cora 214 Baalis 214 Irene Gertrude 214 Lucy Cotton Hapgood 214 Mabel Louisa 214 SANDERSON Mary Jael 100, 143 SALMON Joanna 64, 99 SARGENT Rebecca 51 Hannah W. 59 Mary A. 61 SAVAGE Salome 93, 185 SAUNDERS Grace A. 812 SAWYER Charles Frederick 220 Edward 321 George Hapgood 268 Hannah 183 Harriet Ellen Hapgood 268 James Madlson 268 Joseph 32 | |
Page575
| PAGE. | | |
SAWYER -- Concluded Kittie Clark 268 Lottie Maria Hapgood 321 Madison Paul 268 Mary Hapgood 95 Relief 50 Samuel 95 SAWIN Betsey 62, 95 SCHRYBER George S. 338 SCHRAMLING Bertha 315 Ethel Laura Hapgood 314 Hazel Adelle 314 Leland 314 SCHAFFER Ann Estelle 313 Claude Harrison 313 George William 313 Grace Adeline 313 Jessie Louise 313 Mary Adeline Hapgood 313 Timothy Addison 313 Violet Ella 313 SCOFIELD Eugene 251 SCHOULER Fannie Warren 202 SCHUMACHER Rosa Lucy 141 SCOTT Dorcas Whitcomb Hapgood 212 Israel Frederick 212 Israel Storrs 212 Mary Helen 212 Rufus 212 SCRIPTURE Hannah 221, 289 SHACKELL John C. 225 SHAW Charles W. 261 Samuel 212 SHELDON Salmon 184 | | SHERWIN Orlando W. 194 SHIELDS Mary E. 336 SHIRLEY William 36 SHORE Elizabeth 343 SIBLEY Freeland Converse 218 George Washington 218 SILSBY Harriet 202, 261 SIMONS Helen M. 233 SKINNER Mary 106 SLOCUMB Sylvia 176 SLY Mary Elizabeth 84 SMITH Almond 255 Arline Hapgood 255 Betsey 193 Byron 104 Caroline Louisa 305 Charles W. 305 Clara 104 Delia 136 Elizabeth 104 Elizabeth Porter 96 Elsie 246 Elizabeth M. 298, 328 Fannie Hapgood 305 George A. 95 Hattie Amelia 227 Isabella Jane 309 Jefferson 104 Lucy 185, 205 Mary E. 43 Mary Morgan 303, 333 Millard 104 Phebe Ann 63 Rheuanna 195, 243 Sarah 176 Sarah Hapgood 104 Sarah Louisa Hapgood 255 | |
Page576
| PAGE. | | |
SMITH -- Concluded Thaddeus 213 William Eldorado 318 William Wallace 218 SNOW Benjamin B. 193 Mary 250 Nicholas 250 Sarah 173 SODEN Albert 337 SPAULDING Marcus A. 239 Mary 300 SPEAR R. L. 215 SPENCER Eliza A. 194 Leslie 105 SPERRY Albert Hapgood 197 Charles Artemas 197 Direxa Hapgood 197 Harriet Augusta 197 Joseph K. 197 SPRAGUE Julia Ann 213 SPRING Ella Maria Hapgood 115 Fred Austin 116 Warren Hapgood 116 SQUIERS Annie Isabel 289, 323 STACY William 272 STANARD Helen 98 STEARNS Lydia 214 Mary Elizabeth 60 STEELE Hannah L. 46 Viola 280 STEVENS Dorothy 172 Lois 179, 186 | | STEWART Gustavus 93 Nancy Longley Hapgood 93 STIMPSON Helen Maud Hapgood 135 Wallace 135 STITT Seth Bunker 198 STOCKWELL Ann Maria 85, 87 Cyrus Hapgood 85, 360 Eben Smith 85 George Baldwin 85 Ira 85, 87 Maria Hapgood 85 STOKELL Margaret Anna 69 STONE Aaron 252 Abigail 175, 186 Anna 36 Charles Everest 253 Charlotte Jeanette Hapgood 277 David Henry 158 Earl James 158 Ella Maud Hapgood 158 Emma Rose Hapgood 158 Everett Nicholas 158 Flora Eliza 158 Florence 158 Florence Gertrude 327 Gregory 20 Hannah 172 Harold David 158 James Moore 158 John 20 Kate May 253 Lucy Hapgood 253 Margaret 172 Nellie Sophia 252 Oliver 36 Samuel Virgil 277 Sarah 36 Walter Samuel 277 William Horace 253 STOW Almira Elizabeth 236, 303 STOWE Rebecca 59, 86 Solomon 170 | |
Page577
| PAGE. | | |
STRATTON Henry L. 301 STRONG Clayton E. 336 SULLIVAN Frank 250 John J. 336 SUMNER Annella Julia Hapgood 311 Edwin Hapgood 311 Evelyn Josephine 311 Henry Dwight 311 Ione Carrie 311 Mabel Alice 311 Myra Orsina 311 TABOUR Eliza Ellen 130 TARBELL Abigail 75 Annie C. 189 Charles 134 Florence T. Hapgood 134 TARMENT Elizabeth 287 TAYLER Adaline Adams Hapgood 336 Adaline Hapgood 336 Benjamin J. 336 Charlotte J. 336 Emily L. 336 Florence 336 George Hapgood 336 Gertrude 336 Helen A. 336 Lucy B. 336 Maria L. 336 Matthew Banning 336 Olivia S. 336 TAYLOR Abbie Maria 218 Abigail 170 Abigail Russell Hapgood 215 Addie Frances 218 Alice 105 Alzina 196 Beulah 171 Charles Henry 215, 360 David 166, 169 Dimis Hapgood 104 | | Dinah 171 Eleazer 168, 169 Elizabeth 170 Elizabeth Hapgood 170 Eunice 171 George William 217 Guy 104 Hannah 169 Hepzibah 171 Herbert 104 Huldah 169 Jeanette 104 Joel C. 104 John 199 John Ingalls 215, 218 Jonah 170 Judith 169 Judith Hapgood 168 Lois 171 Martha 60 Mary 170 Mary Elizabeth 215 Mercy 171 Micah 169 Moses 60 Nathan 169 Nathaniel Hapgood 218 Rufus 170 Silas 60 Sophia 65 Sophia Hapgood 60 Submit 169 William 170 Zillah 169, 171 TEMPLE Betsey 187, 210 Mary 87 THALIUE Emma 322 THOMPSON Hattie 152 William S. 314 THRALL Emma 250 THURBER Albert E. 91 Emily Hapgood 91 Minnie E. 92 Rubie Evelyn 92 | |
Page578
| PAGE. | | |
THURSTON Edward H. 234 TISDALE George 54 TOWNE Isaac 64 Lucy Hapgood 64 TOWNLEY Mary 44 TOWNSEND Bowles Colgate 84 Thomas Boyd 135 TREADWAY Elizabeth 20, 23, 26 Nathaniel 20, 25, 26 Sufferance Howe 20 TROWBRIDGE Caroline Augusta 232 TRUE Annie Genevieve 248 TRUMBULL Jeduthan 63 TUFTS Hannah 57 TURNER Frederick 187 Sarah 275 TUTTLE Adaline 201 Betsey Hapgood 61 Caroline Matilda 202 Daniel 201 Daniel Atwater 201 Frances Adaline 201 George Washington 56 Horace 56 Lucy 43, 64 Lucretia Hapgood 201 Lyman Hapgood 202 Molly 43, 58 Quartus Morgan 201 Simon 61 Susan 61 TWITCHELL Elizabeth Holbrook 24
| | UPHAM Henry P. 162 UPTON Ann Eliza 204 Jemima 220 Joseph Warren 204 Lena Hapgood 204 Mary Elizabeth 204 Susan Elizabeth Hapgood 204 VANCE Alice 136 Ethel 136 Frank 186 Hattie Hapgood 136 VAN GORDER Albert H. 337 Ella 337 Emerson O. 337 George 336 Matthew 337 Robert S. 337 Sarah H. Hapgood 336 VAN WAGENER Almira 197 WALCOTT Artemas 189 Charles 54 George 54 Hannah 54 Hannah Hapgood 54 Joshua Huntington 54 Martha 54 Mary 54 Robert 54 WALKER Flora Isabella 200 Mary J. 229 Nettie 141 WARD Abigail Marion Hapgood 274 Amos Pierce 107 Caroline Celia Hapgood 105 Chester Orson 106 Clara Denny 274 Elizabeth 23, 30 Ella Hapgood 274 Florence Grosvenor 274 Harriet Celia 107 Helen E. Asenath 106 Henry Oren 106 | |
Page579
| PAGE. | | |
WARD – Concluded Herbert Howard 107 Linda Sophia 107 Llewellyn Orcutt 107 Oren James 105 Royal Leroy 106 Samuel Denny 274 Silas Lemuel 106 WARE Clinton Addison 220 Obed 233 Phylander H. 233 WARFIELD Mary 288 WARNER Amelia P. 234 Daniel 233 Ella 234 Harriet Hapgood 233 Louisa C. 97 WARREN Abigail 80 Adela Maria 94 Albert Brown 220 Alonzo B. 94 Catharine Hapgood 63 Charlton Hynes 94 Edwin Baker 94 Eldora 94 Eliza Fuller 63 Emma J. 189 Harriet 63 Harriet N. Angeline 218, 288 Jane 63 John 164 Jonathan 24 Joshua H. 94 Mary Ann Condy 221, 290 Melinda Hapgood 94 Samuel 346 Silas 63 William Byron 94 WATERS Henry F. 18, 347, 349, 352 Horace 59 WATKINS Charles 272
| | WAYLAND Fanny 200 Heman L. 199 Lincoln 200 WEBSTER Howell Negus 269 Harriet Matilda Bowker 304 WEEKS Alice Eliza Hapgood 321 Lewis Arlington 321 WELCH Abigail 64, 102 WELLMAN Chellis 244 WELLS Emeline Adelia 195 Eveline Cornelia 195 James 195 Jane Hapgood 195 Laura 151, 158 Lewis Berry 195, 359 Mary Ann 271 Morrice Berry 195, 360 WELSH Mary E. 233 WENTWORTH Abbie 66 Arabella 66 Sarah Hapgood 66 Warren 66 William Pitt 202 Woodbury 66 WESSON William 191 WESTCOTT Adah Dexter 265 Caroline Porter Hapgood 265 Charles Hapgood 265 Dexter Silsby 265 Ida Hapgood 151 Lawrence 151 Margaret 265 Nathaniel 265 Oren 265 WESTON Laura M. 194, 241 | |
Page580
| PAGE. | | |
WETHERBEE Daniel 57, 60 Edward 59, 60 Elizabeth 31, 38, 39 Harriet 57, 60 Mary 283 Sally 214, 283 Sophia 60 Susan 77, 110 Susannah 57, 64 Susannah Hapgood 59 WEYMOUTH William 93 WHEELER Abbie Victoria Hapgood 83 Alvin 304 Azulah 166 Columbia 103, 147 Cyrus 166 Darius 166 Demaris 166 Eleanor 86 Emeline Louisa Hapgood 304 Ephraim 42 Ethel Gertrude 84 G. T. 225 Hattie B. 225 Hepsebeth 41 Hepsebeth Hapgood 42 Hepzibah 167 Hezediah 166, 169 Hiram Edwin 83 Holland 201 Joanna 172 John 165, 166 Jonathan 166 Josiah 166 Lydia 166 Lyman Alvin 305 Martha 166 Mary 25, 167 Mary Green 293, 327 Mary Hapgood 165 Persis 166 Philemon 166 Silas Theodore 204 Thomas 29, 166 WHEELOCK Artemas 175 Frank 269 Henry Lorenzo 281 Lois 166 | | WHITAKER Abigail Green Hapgood 234 George Emerson 234 Herbert Pliny 234 Jason David 234, 360 Luther 234 Nelson L. 234 WHITCOMB Albert 212 Anna Maria 212 Asa 40 Catharine Davies Hapgood 212 Cora Mabel 289 Dorcas 43, 61 John 32 John H. 377 John Marshall 212 Jonathan 233 Mark 212 Peter S. 538 William 212 WHITE Abraham 57 Abram 60 Charlotte 57, 58 Charlotte Hapgood 57 Daniel 58, 221 Edwin 58 Henry 228 James Addison 58 John 26, 57, 58 Luther 56 Mary 58 Mary Sophia 58 Nabby Hapgood 58 Winthrop Faulkner 57, 60 WHITMAN Ann 187, 211 WHITMORE Lucy 250 WHITNEY Abigail Hapgood 190 Amos 25 Anne 24 Charles William 229 Daniel 24, 25 Elhanan Winchester 289 Eli 40 Elinor 34, 127 Elizabeth 23, 57 | |
Page581
| PAGE. | | |
WHITNEY--Concluded Emory 40 Fred 300 Hannah 40, 51 Isaac 25 Jacob 40 James 24 John 23, 34, 35, 127 Jonathan 24 Josiah 44 Josiah Hapgood 209 Lois 40 Lois Hapgood 40 Louise Lavina 229 Lucy 190 Luke 73 Lydia Hapgood 70, 73 Mary 23, 127 Mary Hapgood 23 Mercy 40 Nancy 40 Otis 52 Persis Hapgood 229 Polly 77 Sarah 24, 31, 33, 34, 127 Sarah Hapgood 24 Shadrack 24 Tabitha 24 Timothy 25 Thomas 190 W. W. 229 William Hapgood 190 Zaccheus 25 WHITTEN Harriet Amanda 85, 128 WHITTIER Charles Edgar 146 Ella Mary Hapgood 146 Mildred Hapgood 146 WIGHT James 62 WILCOX Florence Beulah 248 Marietta 282 Roxana 336 WILDER Asa 183 Ephraim 29 John 183 Lyman 183 Mary 75 | | Nahum 183 Prudence 183 S. Wilson 219 Sophia Hapgood 183 WILEY Jerusha L. 260 WILKINS Lillian Viola 296 WILKINSON Edna 325 WILLARD Elizabeth 39 Elizabeth Hapgood 39 Fanny 62, 92 Irene 99 Jonathan 23 Joseph 39 Leiona Green 99 Levi 39 Mary 172 Mercy 39 Oliver 39 Simon 27, 35 Shadrach 39 Thomas 36 WILLIAMS Alice Amelia 280, 322 Caroline Frances 202 Frances Mary Hapgood 202 George Lemuel 246 Harriet Henry 202 Henry 188, 189 Ida 246 James Henry 202 Jane Hapgood 246 John Harris 202 Kate Amelia 203 Mary Grace 203 Mary Jane 322 Sarah Hubbard 202 Susan C. 193 William 202 William F. 246 WILLIS Abby Howard 86 Dorcas 188, 220 WILLOUGHBY James H. 97 | |
Page582
| PAGE. | | |
WILLOWBY Ephraim 28 WILLSON Lucy Amelia 202 WILSON Emma 337 James 46 John A. 207 Lucy Hapgood 46 Lydia Seaver 200, 259 Roxana 81 Samuel 29 WINTER Annie 97, 138 WITHERBEE Caleb 172 David 173 Ephraim 173 Huldah 173 Huldah Hapgood 172 John 173 Joseph 173 Nathan 173 Shadrach 173 Thomas 173 Zaccheus 173 WITT Mary 223 WOLCOTT Ruth 34 WOOD Arthur 288 Britta M. Hapgood 141 Clifford Leander 288 Daniel 148 Edwin D. 226 Elipbalet 36 Ella Autercia Hapgood 288 James 141 Lewis 56 Sarah Hapgood 43 Timothy 43 WOODMAN Phenia E. 313 WOODS Alpheus 168 David 85 Ella Eliza 198 | | Fidelia Hapgood 198 John Field 198 Lucy 180, 190 WOODSUM Josephine 281 WOODWARD Maria Elizabeth 222, 291 Mary Louisa 284 WOODWORTH Eben 195 WORCESTER Edward Franklin 295 WORMWOOD Martha A. 59 WORTHINGTON Eliphalet B. 310 WRIGHT Anthony 43 Hapgood 43 Henry 43 J. B. 218 Jonas 43 Mary Hapgood 43 Mary Merriam 55 WYMAN Ross 171 YOUNG Clara Eva 143 Colin Herman 143 Cristy Pearl 143 Edward John 143 Fred Ray 143 Josie Maud 143 Martha Jane Hapgood 143 Mary Lemine 100, 145 Melvin 143 Nellie Maria 143 YURAN Solomon S. 239 ZEIGLER Ellen Jane 272 Mary E. 271 ZIMMERMAN Julia Maria 313 | |
Page 583
INDEX OF TOWNS
IMPORTANT PLACES ANDRESIDENCES MENTIONED IN THIS
GENEALOGY.
| PAGE. | | |
Acton, Canada 277 Acton, Mass. 42, 55, 56, 59, 60, 64, 81 82,84, 86, 87, 131, 287 Adrian, Mich. 308 Albany, Me. 140, 143, 145, 292 Albany, N. Y. 261, 282 Albion, N. Y. 249 Allegheny City, Pa. 83 Allston, Mass. 227, 284 Almond, N. Y. 247 Alstead, N. H. 211 Althuna, Canada 201 Alton, Ill. 206, 317 Amherst, Mass. 212 Amherst, N. H. 320 Amherst, N. S. 270 Amity, Pa. 245 Andover, Eng. 18, 19, 342, 347 Apulia, N. Y. 267, 268, 269 Arcola, Kan. 272 Arkansas City, Kan. 105 Ascott, Canada 243 Ashburnham, Mass. 79, 112, 154, 211 Ashby, Mass. 51, 87, 191, 237, 305 Ashtabula, Ohio 337, 339 Asheville, N. C. 528 Ashville, N. Y. 195 Assabet, Mass. 21 Athens, N. Y. 198 Athol, Mass. 86, 174, 176, 184, 221 252,254, 255, 316 Attica, N. Y. 196 Audubon, Ia. 308 Augusta, Me. 96, 218 Austin, Ill. 308 Ayer, Mass. 72, 79, 111, 155, 377 Bainbridge, N. Y. 184 Baltimore, Md. 54, 208, 210 Bangor, N. Y. 107, 150, 326 Bankston, Ia. 323 Bare Hill, Harvard, Mass. 71, 73 Barnesville, Ohio 308 Barre, Mass. 175, 196, 253, 254 Barre Plains, Mass. 292 Batavia, N. Y. 250 Bath, Eng. 344 Bath, Me. 261 Battle Creek, Mich. 246 | | Beckwith,Cal. 132 Bedford, Mass. 204 Belchertown, N. Y. 254 Belleville, Canada 267 Belleville, N. Y. 269 Bellows Falls, Vt. 200, 240, 260, 261306 Bells Corners, Canada 153 Belmont, Mass. 218, 287 Bennington, Vt. 262 Berlin, Germany 250 Berlin, Mass. 169, 214, 289, 293, 296 324,327 Berlin, Wis. 132 Bethel, Me. 99, 139, 146 Big Sandy, Ore. 272 Bigo, Canada 246 Bliss, Idaho 233 Bloomfield, Vt. 143 Blue Rapids, Kan. 313 Blue Ridge, N. J. 329 Bolton, Mass. 178, 191, 224, 286, 325 Bolton, Vt. 243 Boonville, N. Y. 267 Boston, Mass. 18, 19, 54, 69, 72, 78 93,96, 99, 121, 136, 156, 187, 202 207, 215, 227, 253, 257, 270, 283 302, 303,325, 332 Boxboro, Mass. 21, 60, 68, 73, 237,305 Boxstead, Eng. 20 Boylston, Mass. 207, 224, 228, 331 Braceville, Ohio 340 Brandon, N. Y. 149 Brandon, Vt. 158 Brant Rock, Mass. 287 Brasher Falls, N. Y. 98 Brattleboro', Vt. 90, 91, 219, 283 Brechin, Scotland 154 Bridgewater, So. Dak. 300 Bridgton, Me. 63, 137 Bridport, Vt. 196, 197 Brighton, N. Y. 225 Brighton, Mass. 157, 212 Bristol, Eng. 343 Brockton, Mass. 89, 213 Brocton, N. Y. 316 Brookfield, Mass. 22, 26, 165 Brookline, Mass. 274, 320 Brooklyn, N. Y. 252, 268, 329 | |
Page584
| PAGE. | | |
Broughton,Canada 142 Brownfield, Me. 139 Brush Creek, Ia. 324 Buffalo, N. Y. 251, 313 Burlington, Ill. 271, 318, 319 Burrillville, R. I. 245 Butler, N. Y. 269 Byron, Ill. 300 Calais, Me. 135, 269 Calais, Vt. 310 Cambridge, Mass. 20, 99, 109, 127, 131 143,146, 218, 235 Cambridge, Vt. 248 Cambridge, N. Y. 195 Cambridgeport, Mass. 131, 144 Camden, Me. 96 Camden, N. J. 199 Caneadea, N. Y. 311 Canterbury, Conn. 335 Carbon, Wyo. 342 Cares Grandes, Mex. 107 Carroll, N. Y. 251 Cascumpeque, P. E. I. 346 Catskill, N. Y. 185 Cavendish, Vt. 85, 128, 193, 199 Cazenovia, N. Y. 203, 266 Cedar Falls, Ia. 245 Cedarville, Cal. 248 Centerville, N. Y. 245 Central City, Colo. 321 Champaign, Ill. 279 Charlestown, Mass. 20, 78, 93, 193, 215261, 302 Charlton, Mass. 280 Charlotte, N. C. 221 Chasm Falls, N. Y. 151 Chateaugay, N. Y. 326 Chatham, Mass. 467 Chelmsford, Mass. 21, 96 Chelsea, Mass. 47, 222 Chemung, Ill. 225 Cherubusco, N. Y. 104 Chester, Mass. 282 Chesterfield, N. H. 85, 87, 202, 261 Chicago, Ill. 66, 129, 198, 200, 213, 271318, 340 Chicopee, Mass. 150 Churchville, N. Y. 311 Claremont, N. H. 241, 307 Clay Centre, Kan. 343, 345 Cleveland, O. 185, 263, 336, 338 Clinton, Mass. 76, 228, 232 Clinton, Ia. 312 Clymer, Pa. 314
| | Columbia,Me. 88 Columbia, N. H. 140 Columbus, O. 141, 200, 278 Columbus, Pa. 314 Como, Ill. 238, 307, 308 Concord, Mass. 21, 25, 27, 53, 55, 57 80,83, 86, 131, 160, 180, 223 Concord, N. H. 52, 58 Constable, N. Y. 66, 104, 107, 108,149 Conway, N. H. 94, 98 Coral Gables, FL 248 Cornwall, Vt. 97 Cortland, N. Y. 197 Crown Point, N. Y. 197 Croydon, N. H. 230 Cumberland Hill, R. I. 221 Daken, Neb. 342 Danbury, Conn. 82 Danbury, N. H. 284 Danby, Vt. 229 Davenport, Ia. 323 Dayton, Wis. 319 Dedham, Mass. 76, 187, 211, 282, 285 Deerfield, Mass. 199 Denison, Ia. 238, 307, 309 Denison, Tex. 344 Denmark, Me. 62, 94, 95, 137 Denver, Colo. 272, 309, 312, 313 Des Moines, Ia. 308 Detroit Lake, Minn. 233 Devonshire, Eng. 196 Dorchester, Mass. 69, 130, 330 Dorchester, N. H. 132 Dorset, Vt. 330 Dracut, Mass. 58 Dresden, Me. 93 Duane, N. Y. 116 Dublin, Ireland 248 Dublin, N. H. 533 Dubuque, Ia. 194, 221 Dunnerville, Can. 313 Durango, Colo. 98, 263 East Bridgewater, Mass. 211 EastBrookfield, Mass. 281 East Douglass, Mass. 322 East Fryeburg, Me. 94, 137 East Haddam, Conn. 249 East Hamburg, Mass. 225 East Stratford, N. H. 139 East Wallingford, Vt. 51 Eastford, Conn. 321 Easton, Pa. 329 Effingham, N. H. 210 | |
Page585
| PAGE. | | |
|
Elgin,Ill. 229 Elizabethtown, N. Y. 252 Ellenburgh Centre, N. Y. 107 Ellery, N. Y. 251, 315 Elmira, N. Y. 84 Elmwood, Mass. 212 Epworth, Ia. 323 Erie, Ill. 308 Erie, Pa. 196, 315 Essex, Vt. 195, 243 Essex Junction, Vt. 248 Everett, Mass. 131, 157 Exeter, N. H. 259 Fabins, N. Y. 269 Fairfax, Vt. 195, 248 Fairfield, N. Y. 268 Fairfield, Vt. 251 Fall River, Mass. 225, 262, 264 Farley, Ia. 289, 323 Farmington, Conn. 257 Fay, N. Y. 150 Felchville, Vt. 231 Fentonville, N. Y 316 Fitchburg, Mass. 40, 88, 119, 220, 321 331,409 Fitzwilliam, N. H. 95 Foristell, Mo. 141 Forreston, Ill. 239 Fort Covington, N. Y. 152 Fort Scott, Kan. 312, 314 Fort Smith, Kan. 106 Foster, R. I. 301 Foxboro, Mass. 287 Foxburg, Pa. 314 Fluvanna, N. Y. 315 Framingham, Mass. 176, 222 Franklin, N. Y. 246 French Creek, N. Y. 314 Fryeburg, Me. 61, 63, 93, 139 Gainsville, Fla. 221 Galion, O. 247 Galveston, Tex. 82, 83 Genda Springs, Kan. 105 Geneva, N. Y. 317 Gerry, N. Y. 251, 313 Georgetown, Me. 134 Georgia, Vt. 149 Gibsonville, Cal. 132 Gilead, Me. 100, 139 Gill, Mass. 219 Glasgow, Scotland 304 Gloucester, Mass. 72, 138 Gold Hill, Nev. 248
| | Gorham,Me. 147 Gorham, N. H. 98, 147 Goshen, Conn. 325 Goshen, N. Y. 329 Grafton, Mass. 170, 234 Grafton, Vt. 230 Granby, Mass. 249 Granby, Vt. 142 Grand Rapids, Mich. 134 Gravesend, Eng. 19 Gray, Mass. 145 Greeley, Colo. 98 Greensboro', Vt. 68 Grand Meadow, Ia. 324 Groton, Mass. 21, 24 Groveton, N. H. 142 Guildhall, Vt. 142 Guilford, Vt. 184 Guilford, N. Y. 268 Hague, N. Y. 105 Halifax, Vt. 229 Hallowell, Me. 69, 209 Hampton, N. H. 330 Hanover, Mass. 286, 290 Harmony, N. Y. 314 Harrison, Me. 149 Hartford, Conn. 70, 241, 328, 332 Hartford, Vt. 311 Hartland, Vt. 238 Hartwick Seminary, N. Y. 308 Harvard, Mass. 21, 32, 36, 45, 54, 67 76,109, 116, 119, 153, 155, 169, 235 283, 399 Haverhill, Mass. 144, 215, 285, 326 Healdsburg, Cal. 85 Hebron, N. H. 146 Hiawatha, Kan. 341 Hicks Mills, Ill. 271 Hickory Corners, Mich. 246 Hinsburg, Vt. 107 Hingham, Mass. 283 Hinsdale, Penn. 225 Hinsdale, Vt. 185 Hiram, Mass. 103 Hoboken, N. J. 301 Holden, Mass. 168, 276 Holderness, N. H. 141 Hollis, N. H. 85, 129 Holliston, Mass. 57, 221, 284 Holyoke, Mass. 150 Hopkinton, Mass. 144, 284 Hubbardston, Mass. 183, 198, 299 Hudson, Mass. 130, 224, 226, 285, 288 294,325 | |
Page586
| PAGE. | | | |
Hudson,Mich. 91, 92 Hudson, N. H. 326 Humansville, Mo. 271, 319 Humboldt, Kan. 340 Hume, N. Y. 312 Independence, Kan. 81 Indianapolis, Ind. 44, 271, 272 Ithaca, N. Y. 298 Jamaica Plain, Mass. 78 Jamestown, N. Y. 251, 312 Jay Bridge, Me. 72 Jefferson, N. H. 143 Jericho, Vt. 195, 243, 247 Jersey City, N. J. 256 Jolicum, N. B. 270 Kalamazoo, Mich. 204 Kansas City, Mo. 135, 150, 286, 341411 Keene, N. H. 41 Kennedy, NV 248 Kenwood, N. Y. 196 Laconia, N. H. 128 Lakeside, Wash. 245 Lamar, Mo. 245 Lamotte, Ia. 289, 328 Lancaster, Mass. 21, 28, 29, 32, 35, 52 75,156, 166, 289 Lancaster, N. H. 142 Lawrence, Mass. 147 Lawrence, N. Y. 106 Leavenworth, Kan. 240, 270 Lebanon, N. H. 310 Lebanon, Ill. 346 Leeds, Eng. 227 Leicester, Mass. 221 Lemington, Vt. 142 Leominster, Mass. 70, 79, 115, 214,299 Lewiston, Me. 146 Leyden, Mass. 184, 219 Lexington, Mass. 80, 154 Limestone, N. Y. 313 Limington, Me. 147 Lincoln, Mass. 186 Lindsborg, Kan. 342, 345 Lisbon, Me. 146 Littleton, Mass. 64, 168, 233, 235,537 Littleton, N. H. 269 Livermore, Me. 74 Lockport, Ill. 342 London, Eng. 18, 270, 342, 347, 352 Londonderry, N. H. 132 Long Bar, Cal. 318 Longmeadow, Mass. 282 | | LosAngeles, Cal. 136, 425 Lowell, Mass. 58, 59, 80, 83, 94, 127 150,253 Lubec, Me. 130 Lunenburg, Mass. 21, 24 Lunenburg, Vt. 259 Luton Beds, Eng. 287 Lynn, Mass. 130, 325 McPherson, Kan. 106 McGrawville, N. Y. 266, 268 Machias, Me. 227 Madison, Ind. 272 Malden, Mass. 82 Malone, N. Y. 65, 104, 105, 149, 150158 Malta, Ill. 206 Manchester, Vt. 230 Mango, Fla. 233 Manhasset, N. Y. 290 Manleus, N. Y. 245 Manning, Ia. 308 Marion, Ohio 141 Marksbury, Eng. 342, 343 Marlboro', Mass. 19, 21, 23, 31, 114 160,161, 162, 163, 167, 173, 177 179, 186, 188, 190, 214, 223, 226 288, 292, 326,327 Marysville, Cal. 318, 337 Mason, N. H. 306 Masonville, Ia. 231 Maynard, Mass. 231, 236, 296, 804 Maysville, N. Y. 195 Medfield, Mass. 176, 207 Medway, Mass. 222 Melrose, Mass. 864 Mendon, Mass. 221, 261 Mexico, Mex. 83 Mexico, N. Y. 267 Michigan City, Mich. 246 Middlefield, Mass. 286 Middletown, Conn. 298 Milford, Mass. 184 Milford, Cal. 248 Milton, Vt. 64 Milton Mills, N. H. 284 Minneapolis, Minn. 802, 444 Mohawk, Cal. 182 Moira, N. Y. 65, 104 Monona, Ia. 220 Montague, Mass. 252 Monterey, Cal. 435, 459 Montreal, Can. 234, 804 Morrisania, N. Y. 270 Morrison, Ill. 308 | | |
Page587
| PAGE. | | |
Mottisfont,Eng. 18, 19 Moxville, Tenn. 272 Munson, Ohio 204 Muskogee, Ind. Ter. 245 Nantasket, Mass. 283 Naples, Me. 103 Napoleon, Mich. 246 Nashua, N. H. 94, 231, 238 Natick, Mass. 141, 215, 234, 303 Ness Centre, Kan. 106 New Boston, N. H. 81 New Braintree, Mass. 166 New Fane, N. Y. 58 Newfane, Vt. 91, 167 New Germany, N. S. 291 Newhampton, N. H. 157 New Haven, Conn. 201, 227 New Ipswich, N. H. 88, 205, 221 New Orleans, La. 83, 193, 284, 286 Newport, Ky. 83 Newport, R. I. 198 New Salem, Mass. 87 New Sharon, Me. 58 Newton, Mass. 202, 261 New York City 97, 219, 223, 225, 250 257,274, 317, 328, 338 Norridgewock, Me. 42 North Adams, Mass. 185 North Anson, Me. 93, 133, 134, 135 Northboro', Mass. 179, 228, 232, 274 North Bridgton, Me. 101 North Brookfield, Mass. 280 North Cambridge, Mass. 72 North Cape, Wis. 129 North Conway, New. 137, 139 North Danville, Vt. 157 Northfield, Mass. 220 North Hadley, Mass. 212 Northampton, Mass. 199 North Hero, Vt. 152 North Stoneham, Eng. 18, 19 North Troy, Vt. 129 North Warren, Pa. 251 North Weare, N. H. 310 Norway, Me. 92, 98, 101, 140 Norway, N. Y. 244, 314 Norwich, Conn. 278 Norwich, N. Y. 269 Oakdale, Mass. 235 Oakham, Mass. 218, 291 Ogden, Utah 318 Oil City, Pa. 270, 313 Olean, N. Y. 250, 314 | | Omaha,Neb. 136 Orange, Mass. 87, 204 Orange, N. J. 152 Osceola, Mo. 319 Ossian, Ia. 309 Oswego, N. Y. 327 Otisfield, Me. 62 Ottawa, Can. 108 Orange Park, Fla. 252 Orland, Me. 157 Ovid, N. Y. 84 Oxford, Mass. 290 Owls Head, N. Y. 108 Oyster River, N. H. 162 Painesville, O. 338 Panama, N. Y. 316 Parkville, Conn. 321 Pasadena, Cal. 292, 308, 419 Paterson, N. J. 250 Paxton, Mass. 168, 188, 221, 290 Pawtucket, R. I. 276 Pembroke, Mass. 79 Penton, Eng. 18 Peoria, Ill. 69, 85 Peru, Vt. 229, 231, 298, 328 Peterboro', N. H. 307 Petersham, Mass. 168, 183, 185, 196 199,203, 253, 258, 259, 265, 317 Philadelphia, Pa. 103, 198 Phillipston, Mass. 291 Pittsburg, Pa. 83, 337 Plattsburg, N. Y. 153 Plymouth, Vt. 231, 240 Pomfret, Conn. 274 Pomposetticutt, Mass. 21, 23 Poplar Grove, Ill. 224 Portland, Kan. 107 Portland, Me. 88, 92, 98, 101, 103, 147149, 231, 259 Portland, Ore. 337, 437 Portsmouth, N. H. 69, 147 Portsmouth, O. 263 Portville, Ia. 309 Powhatten, Kan. 313 Princeton, Mass. 178, 193, 208, 236 Providence, R. I. 89, 263, 265, 297, 322327, 331 Pueblo, Colo. 412 Putney, Vt. 63, 97, 219 Quaboag, Mass. 22 Randolph, N. Y. 312 Raymond, Me. 64, 102 | |
Page588
| PAGE. | | |
Raymond,S. D. 247 Raymond, Cal. 426 Reading, Mass. 150, 252 Reading, Vt. 182, 192, 193, 230, 237 239,306, 308 Red Bluff, Cal. 301 Red Bluff, Colo. 270 Reno, Nev. 132 Richland Centre, Wis. 244 Rindge, N. H. 281 Ripley, N. Y. 195 River Hebert, N. S. 270 Riverside, Cal. 420 Riverton, N. H. 143 Rochester, N. Y. 54, 246 Rock Bottom, Mass. 227, 284 Rock Falls, Ill. 307, 308 Rock Falls, Ok. 106 Rockford, Ill. 105, 246 Rock Hill, Conn. 183 Rockingham, Vt. 84 Roslindale, Mass. 215 Roxbury, Mass. 117, 263 Royalston, Mass. 184 Royalton, Vt. 192 Rushford, N. Y. 195, 244, 249 Rutland, Mass. 168, 179, 222 Rutland, Vt. 202, 260, 262, 378 Saccarappa, Me. 94 Saco, Me. 96, 281 Sacramento, Cal. 138, 318 Salem, Oregon 437 Salem, N. H. 326 Salt Lake City, Utah 341 San Diego, Cal. 197, 422 San Fernando, Cal. 136 San Francisco, Cal. 431 Santa Barbara, Cal. 425 Santa Fe, New Mex. 414 Saxton's River, Vt. 260 Seattle, Wash. 290, 324, 439 Sebec, Me. 285 Sharon, Pa. 840 Sheldon, Vt. 205, 271 Shelton, Neb. 82 Sherborn, Mass. 24 Sherbrooke, Can. 142 Sherburne, N. H. 100, 144 Shirley, Mass. 21, 40, 69, 73, 110,210 Shorey, Kan. 206 Shrewsbury, Mass. 161, 165, 169, 170 173,181, 184, 208, 273, 280, 320 Shrewsbury, Vt. 255 Shutesbury, Mass. 253 Sicard Flat, Cal. 319 | | SingSing, N. Y. 297, 327 Skowhegan, Me. 134 Smartsville, Cal. 318 Somerville, Mass. 54, 72, 85, 88, 278 286,299 South Acton, Mass. 90, 304 Southampton, Eng. 18 Southborough, Mass. 172, 236, 303 South Columbia, N. H. 141 South Dedham, Mass. 103 South Framingham, Mass. 232 South Gardner, Mass. 321 South Hadley, Mass. 331 South Hanson, Mass. 89 South Lancaster, Mass. 530 South Newbury, N. H. 268 South Reading, Mass. 325 South Royalton, Vt. 284 South Waterford, Me. 61, 148 South Weymouth, Mass. 212 Sowerby, Eng. 75 Sparta, Wis. 250 Spencer, Mass. 207, 218, 281, 292, 331 Spokane, Wash. 441 Sprague, Wash. 272 Springfield, Mass. 44, 149, 282 Springfield, Mo. 272 Springfield, Vt. 193, 194 Springville, Ky. 141 St. Albans, Vt. 189 St. John, N. B. 148, 345 St. Johnsbury, Vt. 306 St. Louis, Mo. 309, 317, 336, 346 St. Paul, Minn. 162, 444 Stamford, Conn. 91 Stanhope, N. J. 300 Star, N. Y. 107 Statesville, N. C. 527 Steep Fails, Me. 147 Sterling, Ill. 307, 309 Sterling, Mass. 284 Stewartstown, N. H. 79 Stockholm, Sweden 322 Stoneham, Me. 101, 139 Stoughton, Mass. 114 Stow, Mass. 21, 23, 27, 33, 34, 35, 41, 5152, 53, 54, 61, 74, 189, 212, 238, 289 Stowe, N. Y. 195 Stowe, Vt. 239 Stow Leg, Mass. 21, 38, 74 Stratford, N. H. 140, 141, 157 Sudbury, Mass. 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 95 161,208, 226, 232 Sullivan, N. H. 53 Sutton, Mass. 277 | |
Page589
| PAGE. | | |
Swansea,South Wales, Eng. 342, 344 Swanton, Vt. 205 Swanzey, N. H. 79 Sweden, Me. 100, 143, 147 Syracuse, N. Y. 197, 267 Tacoma, Wash. 108, 440 Tama, Ia. 290, 324 Tamworth, N. H. 188 Tangley, Eng. 18, 19 Taunton, Mass. 82 Tehame, Cal. 301 Temple, N. H. 237 Templeton, Mass. 33, 53, 78, 79, 222 Terre Haute, Ill. 339, 341 Terre Haute, Ind. 84 Texas, Pa. 313 Thompson, Conn. 221 Tiffin, Ohio 245 Timbuctoo, Cal. 318 Tivoli, Ia. 289 Topeka, Kan. 279 Townsend, Mass. 79, 134, 306 Troy, N. Y. 239, 295 Truckee, Cal. 133 Tucson, Ari. 54 Tulare, Cal. 344 Tunbridge, Vt. 227, 239 Twin Bluffs, Wis. 243 Underhill, Vt. 195, 243 Upton, Mass. 220 Uxbridge, Mass. 221, 322 Vergennes, Vt. 65 Victoria, B. C. 439 Vinal Haven, Me. 82 Vinita, Ind. Ter. 273 Vista, Mo. 272 Waitsford, Vt. 244 Waltham, Mass. 52, 89, 100 Warren, Ohio 335, 338, 340 Warren, Pa. 315 Warwick, Mass. 86 Wash, Cal. 133 Waterford, Me. 41, 64, 92, 95, 98, 102 133,147, 148 Waterford, Conn. 157 Waterford, Vt. 204, 269 Watertown, Mass. 20, 23, 25, 127 161, 171,277 Weare, N. H. 310 Weathersfield, Vt. 189, 193, 231, 240 | | Webster,Mass. 321 Weephill, Eng. 349 Wellesley, Mass. 144 Wellfleet, Mass. 189, 213 Wellington, Kan. 308 Wells River, Vt. 141, 259 West Acton, Mass. 59, 129 West Bangor, N. Y. 98, 149 West Boylston, Mass. 200, 222, 232 West Bridgton, Me. 95 West Glendale, Cal. 136 West Groton, Mass. 104 West Rindge, Mass. 57 West Rutland, Mass. 291 WestTownsend, Mass. 305 Westboro', Mass. 170, 194, 288, 293 Westbrook, Me. 292 Westford, Mass. 90 Westford, Vt. 195 Westminster, Mass. 78 Westminster, Vt. 201, 260 Westmoreland, N. H. 230 Westville, N. Y. 104 Wetmore, Kan. 313 Weyhill, Eng. 18, 342 Whately, Mass. 220 Wheatland, Mo. 272 Whippleville, N. Y. 107 Whitefield, Me. 130 Whitehall, N. Y. 196, 251 Whitinsville, Mass. 322 Wichita, Kan. 106 Wilbraham, Mass. 153 Wilkes Barre, Pa. 310 Williamsport, Pa. 298 Williston, Vt. 278 Willoughby, Ohio. 337 Wilmot, Wis. 244 Wilton, Me. 302 Winchendon, Mass. 40, 211, 281, 307 Windham, Me. 147 Windsor, Vt. 191, 238, 244 Windsor Locks, Conn. 183 Winnemucca, NV 248 Woburn, Mass. 162 Worcester, Mass. 30, 111, 176, 207, 235256, 258, 276, 279, 281, 292, 321 Woodstock, Vt. 194, 309, 310 Woodville, Mass. 233 Yakima, Wash. 108 Yates, N. Y. 247 Yellowstone, Wyo. 442 Yorkshire, Eng. 346 Yosemite, Cal. 535 Youngstown, Ohio. 336 | |
Page590